yiHTiimwmm'tmmmr, 





e^ 



: rycPt^t^^o-cL<^£- o^t. ^ 



^ 



r> 



Revised and Enlarged Subscription Edition. 



THE LADIES' 

NEW MEDICAL GUIDE 

AN 

Instructor, Counsellor and Friend 

IN ALL THE DELICATE AND WONDERFUL MATTERS 
PECULIAR TO WOMEN. 

FULLY EXPLAINING 

THE NATURE AND MYSTERY OF THE REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS IN 
BOTH SEXES— I<OVE, COURTSHIP, MARRIAGE, PREG- 
NANCY, LABOR, AND CHILDBIRTH, 

WITH 

The Causes, Symptoms and Treatment of all their own Special Diseases, and 

the Diseases of Children ; How to Retain Health and Beauty, 

and Suggestions for the Toilet, Etc. 






WITH MA1TY II,I,USTRATIONS. 



IAFY 



By S. PANCOAST, M.D., 

Professor of Microscopic Anatomy, Physiology and the Institutes of Medicine, 

in the Penn. Medical University, Philadelphia, 

Author of " Bright' s Disease and its Treatment," etc. 

TO WHICH IS ADDED 

9tucf| Valuable Hggfenic 3nstrurtioit, 

INTENDED TO INCREASE BEAUTY, LENGTHEN LIFE AND PROMOTE HAPPINESS. 

By C. C. VANDERBECK, M.D., Ph. D., 

Lecturer on Hygiene in the Wagner Institute of Sc, 

! FEB 271890 '< 

PHILADELPHIA: , (J > aG* IS 

JOHN E. POTTER & COMPANY, 
mi and 1 1 13 Market Street. 



COPYRIGHT 

By JOHN E. POTTER & COMPANY, 

1890. 
All Rights Reserved. 



CAUTION. 

*he Engravings in this book, as well as the printed matter, being 

fully protected by cop\right, we desire to caution all persons 

against copying or reproducing in any form. Any 

one so offending will be prosecuted. 



-^^y, 



■■■•! 



y>< 



TO THE 

lathers and fianghteni 

OF THE 
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 

THIS 

instructive: treatise 

ox THE 

STRUCTURE AND FUNCTIONS OF THE REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS, 

DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

THE TOILET, ETC., 

SCIENTIFICALLY CONSIDERED 

IN REFERENCE TO 

ll|^eatt!t r ^cautg anil ^angwitgf 

UNDERTAKEN AT THE SUGGESTION OF MANY LADIES 

AND 

PROMOTED BY THEIR ENCOURAGEMENT, 

IS MOST 

RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED, 
BY THEIR SINCERE FRIEND AND WELL WISHER, 



%he JV^tithor, 




STATUE OF VENUS. 
The Ideal of Physical Beauty. 






PUBLISHER'S PEEFACE. 



The eminent ability and professional skill of Dr. 
Pancoast, the author of this work, are too widely and 
favorably known in every country to require at the hands 
of the publishers more than a passing word of commenda- 
tion. His name has for years been a synonym of strength 
and success in the practice of medicine — especially so 
in the diseases of women, to which he has devoted many 
years of his active life; and many are the ladies who to- 
day owe to his wonderful skill the blessings of health 
and happiness. 

Dr. Pancoast having his mind early drawn to the 
physical perfection and beauty of women, gave careful and 
erudite study to the subject in all its intricate bearings 
and phases. He lectured on the subject, wrote about it, 
and availed himself of the many valuable suggestions of 
his professional colleagues, equally skilled with himself. 
He studied closely every author who had previously 
written upon the subject, and thus thoroughly mastered 
its every detail. 

Duly appreciating woman's instinctive modesty, he 
felt that she should have at hand a reliable instructor, 
safe counsellor and wise friend — one that she could con- 
sult with the utmost freedom in her hours of pain and 
distress. Thoroughly imbued with this idea, he deemed 
it his duty to give to her the benefits of his ripe experi- 
ence and the best results of his practical skill. Hence 
this work. 



That Dr. Pancoast has fully accomplished what he 
undertook, is thoroughly attested by its pages. We need 
hardly refer to the generous endorsement it has received 
from the public through its immense sales since first 
published. Thousands upon thousands of copies have 
gone into American homes, and upon every hand the 
opinion has been unanimously expressed as to its sterling 
character and great worth — that it is invaluable to every 
woman — absolutely indispensable to every mother and 
daughter — in all things essential to a full and perfect 
knowledge of herself. It covers every subject pertaining 
to the anatomy and physiognomy of females, the diseases 
to which they are subject, and their symptoms and treat- 
ment, and is written in language which any intelligent 
woman can readily understand. 

The publishers are highly gratified with the well- 
merited success which has attended the work of Dr. 
Pancoast in the past. They have deemed it advisable 
to issue a new edition, revised and enlarged, by the 
addition of much valuable hygienic instruction intended 
to increase beauty, lengthen life and promote happiness. 
This matter is from the able pen of Dr. C. C. Vander- 
beck, Professor of Hygiene in the Wagner Institute of 
Science, Philadelphia. 

We may add that the present edition of the " New 
Ladies' Medical Guide" commends itself strongly to 
every wife, mother and maiden in our land. With it in 
hand she may learn much of great value to her health 
and happiness. It will prove at all times a profitable 
instructor, a good and safe counsellor, a wise friend, and 
will be worth to her many times its cost. 



PREFACE. 



The present work will be found one of delicate and 
peculiar interest to every female interested in the health, 
beauty, longevity, happiness, and general well-being of her 
sex. It has been written at the especial request of 
numerous matrons to supply a desideratum in medical 
literature, in respect to the functions and diseases of the 
Female Organs of Generation. It is true that there are 
many works extant which pretend to such expositions, but 
they may all be regarded as utterly worthless, gotten up by 
charlatans and impostors, destitute of principle and with' 
out anything more than a mere smattering of Medical 
Science, upon which to base their miserable and mis- 
chievous productions. Hence they have all failed to 
accomplish the purpose claimed for them, and should 
accordingly be contemned as " catch-penny" volumes, cal- 
culated to delude and deceive instead of being of any 
practical benefit to the "better portion" of the human 
family. 

As the subject of Generation and Procreation is one that 
must ever largely engross the public mind, particularly 
every married female anxious for the preservation of her 
own physical perfection from the exhausting drains upon 
the vis vitce of the animal economy through gestation, exces- 
sive parturition, lactation, etc., the matter of the Preven- 
tion of Conception — the production of vigorous and healthy 
offspring — and the removal of the many complicated dis- 
orders incident to women and children — should be handled 

(vii) • 



Vlll PREFACE. 

with extreme caution and delicacy by the medical prac- 
titioner, whether in the regular routine of his profession, or 
in giving to the world any treatise or published work on 
such important elements of human health and longevity. 
The author, accordingly, takes up the subject in all its 
intricate bearings, with no little moral diffidence, and with 
a full consciousness of the responsibilities involved in the 
faithful execution of his obligations to the female sex and 
general society. He, however, deems it high time some 
really scientific work should be interposed, in order to 
render nugatory the prurient and imbecile efforts of medical 
pretenders and quacks of every hue and name, who have, 
of recent years, flooded the country with their trashy and 
ridiculous works. He is therefore emboldened to appear 
in the literary arena, and proclaim those solemn and 
important truths that so nearly affect the vital interests of 
the entire human race. Enjoying advantages possessed, 
perhaps, by few other physicians in the United States, in 
respect to information of this peculiar character, the 
author can safely say that all that is known of a truthful 
and reliable nature will be found embraced in this volume, 
The book is not intended alone for the female sex, but is a 
work which every intelligent physician will find an invalu- 
able acquisition to his library, as a reference and guide in 
his general practice in all complaints and peculiarities 
incident to females especially. In these days of progressive 
intelligence, the author is happy to perceive that the 
pseudo-modesty which prevailed a few years ago, in regard 
to subjects pertaining to the sexual organism, is rapidly 
wearing away, while the glorious science of Physiology in 
connection with Hygienic information is being universally 
entertained, as a means by which man may " know himself" 
and realize something of the sublime mysteries and phe- 
nomena of his physical and spiritual existence. In truth, 



PREFACE. IX 

Nature is ever immaculate, and abhors everything which is 
repugnant to her pure and simple laws. She has no secrets 
that may not be revealed to all — whether male or female — 
none that should ever cause the cheeks of the "pure in 
heart" to mantle with the crimson hue of shame — none to 
make man hang his head and fear to contemplate the 
attributes and perfection of Deity's most elaborate and 
exquisite piece of workmanship — man himself. 

The portion of this work devoted to pregnancy will be 
found full and pertinent, yet lucid and concise — giving 
advice to females, showing what course they should pursue 
during that period, as well as after the child is born, 
together with much valuable information in regard to the 
management of infants. 

All the prominent diseases of females are noted, the 
symptoms given, and the means for their cure and amelio- 
ration suggested and presented, in order that females 
generally may be enabled to treat themselves, except in 
obstinate and complicated maladies. 

The chapter devoted to the Female Toilet will be found 
most useful and attractive to the sex, presenting many 
curious facts not to be obtained from any other source, 
while giving remedies for beautifying the skin, etc., that 
have been tested and approved by many ladies of high 
rank and fashion in all parts of the world. 

A reference to the title of the chapters and to the list of 
engravings will more fully explain the object and character 
of this volume. The author believes that it is the most 
complete work of the kind that has ever appeared. Its 
matter is intensely absorbing, and can scarcely fail to be 
highly appreciated by every discreet and intelligent lady 
into whose hands this moreeau may fall. If the author can 
succeed in his present effort to increase the stamina of the 
female organism, strengthen her vital powers, insure her 



X PEEFACZ. 

general good health and longevity, elevate her chara 
as mother, wife, sister, friend, and companion, and add 
aught of embellishment to her natural digni: _ ; r aud 
rlioess of physical and intellectual attributes, he will 
have achieved honors and triumphs sufficient to satisfy his 
highest ambition as a well-meaning philanthropist, and 
ardent admirer of pure and lovely xcoman, " Heaven's last 
best gift to man." He feels, in sooth, that he may safely 
leave this work on Kalogynomial Pathology in their hands, 
and await the verdict of a favorable appreciation o: 
humble labor in their behalf. 

S. Pa>-coa5I, M.D. 



PREFACE 



DR. VANDERBECK'S DEPARTMENT. 

Pr: lessor Richardson says seven-tenths :: the calls 

received by physicians might be rendered unnecessary by 

a proper knowledge and observance of the la ene. 

The the bservance of wise hygienic laws 

is particularly maniiest in the care :: the young and the 

aged — those whose hold on life is not ye: hed 

ho are growing and developing physically, and those 

re reached the decline of life and whose bodies are 

inning to ste ty. It is the object of the author to 

the possessors of this volume such information and 

instruction in Part IV. as will enable the intelligent 

reader to nurture and develop the strength, save the life, 

and render strong and robust the infant and the youth ; and 



PREFACE. XI 

prolong and render happy and healthy the declining years 
of life. Many a valuable life has been lost, many a sweet 
and tender nursling laded from gentle arms and yearning 
hearts, simply from a lack of this knowledge. Nor are 
the hygienic subjects here treated, of value for children and 
the aged only. The .chapter on Open Air Exercise and 
Early Rising could be made a part of the education of 
every person and put into actual practice with incalculable 
benefits. Diseases and Care of the Eye, and Preservation 
of Good Sight — including contagious diseases, eye accidents, 
use of spectacles, etc., is believed to be the most concise 
and complete of anything extant upon this subject. The 
care of the teeth, mouth, hands, and feet will be found 
useful to all, and the tables embrace a volume of matter in 
a condensed form. Part IV. is added with confidence that 
the mothers and daughters of America will find this volume 
to embrace all of value and interest which they will look 
for in a work designed for daily consultation and counsel 
on all the important subjects treated. 



EXCEKPTA. 



"Truth must ultimately vanquish error, and vindicate its 
divine origin. There is no truth relating to this life only so 
important as that which teaches the means of securing a ' sound 
mind in a sound body.' " 

" Immediately a place 
Before mine eyes appears, sad, noisome, dark; 
A lazar house it seems ; wherein are laid 
Numbers of all diseased ; all maladies 
Of ghastly spasm, or racking torture, qualms 
Of heart-sick agony, all feverous kinds, 
Convulsions, epilepsies, fierce catarrhs, 
Intestine stone and ulcer, colic pangs, 
Demoniac phrensy, moping melancholy, 
And moonstruck madness, pining atrophy, 
Marasmus and wide- wasting pestilence, 
Dropsies and asthmas, and joint- racking rheums. 
Dire is the tossing, deep the groans; Despair 
Tendeth the sick, busiest from couch to couch ; 
And over them triumphant Death his dart 
Shakes, but delays to strike, though oft invoked 
"With vows, as their chief good and final hope." 

Bind up, then, the wounds of these children of affliction — 
pour in oil and wine, but in so doing take heed 

"That the immaculate whiteness of your fame 
Shall ne'er be sullied with one taint or spot." 

Woman has ever been the comforter and counselor in adver- 
sity and affliction — a follower of Christ : the last at the Cross 
and first at the Sepulchre. 

" 'Tis woman's smiles that lull our cares to rest ; 
Tis woman's charms that give to life its zest; 
'Tis woman's hand that smooths affliction's bed, 
Wipes cold sweat from aching brow— supports the sinking head." 

Such is woman's sphere of action, and such is woman's mis- 
sion. Go forth then into the world, and in all your future 
strivings, in all your labors, in all your pains and pleasures, may 
the strong arm of Jehovah Eophi — the Lord of the Healer — 

" Before, behind thee, and on every hand, 
Enwheel thee round." 



GENERAL CONTENTS. 



Page 

Dedication, , 3 

Publisher's Preface, 5 

Author's Preface, 7 

Excerpta, 12 

Contents, 13 

Engravings, 20 

Authors Quoted, 24 

Books Quoted, 27 

Introduction, 31 

Primordial Philosophy. Womanly Health and Beauty. 
Sexual Attributes, 33 

PART I. 

ANATOMY OF THE FEMALE ORGANS OF 

GENERATION. 

CHAPTER I. 

The Female Sexual Organs. External Organs of Generation. 
— Mons Veneris — External Labia — Clitoris — Internal Labia 
or Nymphae — Urethra or Meatus Urinarius — Hymen, or 
Vaginal Valve — Pars Intermedia — Bulbous Vestibule, or 
Bulb of the Vagina — Constrictor Vaginal Muscle, 53 

CHAPTER II. 

Internal Organs of Generation. — Vagina — Uterus, or 
Womb — Ligaments of the Uterus — Fallopian Tubes or 
Ovaducts — Office of the Fallopian Tubes — Defects in 
the Structure of the Fallopian Tubes — Ovasacs, or Graa- 
fian Follicle — Corpus Luteum, What is it? — Does the 
Discharge of Ova take place without sexual congress? — 

Effects of Extirpating the Ovaries, , 57 

xiii 



XIV GENERAL CONTENTS, 

CHAPTER III 

PA8B 

Anatomy, or Structure of Unimpregnated Ovum. Its 
Origin and Formation in Human Females, 100 

CHAPTER /V. 

Ovum of the Human Female and Animals. The Changes 
that take place during the Passage of the Ovum along 
the Fallopian Tubes, 105 

CHAPTER V. 

Development of Ova in Birds and other Oviparous Ani- 
mals. — Structure of the Egg — Process of Formation — 
White of the Egg, 113 

CHAPTER VI. 
Male Organs of Generation. The Human Testes, 121 

CHAPTER VII. 

Functions of the Human Testicles. Origin of Sperma- 
tozoa, 126 

CHAPTER VIII. 

Hermaphrodism. — Spurious Hermaphrodism — True Hernia- 
phrodism — Causes of Hermaphrodism, 134 

CHAPTER IX. 

Menstruation. — Nature of the Discharge — Object of Men- 
struation, 151 

CHAPTER X. 

Generation. — Spontaneous Generation — Non-Sexual Re- 
production — Sexual Reproduction — Reproductive Func- 
tion in Man— Sexual Feeling— Fecundation— When does 
Impregnation Take Place ?— Prevention of Conception— 
Superfcetation— Influence Exerted by Parents of Off- 
spring — Marks and Deformities 160 



GENERAL CONTENTS. xv 

CHAPTER XI 

Paob 

Nature's Institutes for the Procreation and Perpetua- 
tion of the Human Species. — Moral Love and Sexual 
Passion — Courtship — Marriage — Effects of Continence — 
Celibacy coutrary to Nature — Philoprogentiveness, or 
Parental Love and Care of Offspring — When and Whom 
to Marry — Summary of the Economy of Human Life, .. 20£ 

CHAPTER XII. 

Pregnancy. — Natural or Uterine Pregnancy — Growth of 
the Embryo — The Placenta— The Umbilical Cord— Nu- 
trition and Circulation of the Foetus — Signs of Preg- 
ancy, 249 

CHAPTER XIII. 

Of Labor. Symptoms of Labor. — Symptoms of Approach- 
ing Labor — Symptoms that Labor has commenced — Spu- 
rious Pains — Diagnosis of False Pains — Treatment — 
Labor : Natural, Difficult, Preternatural, Complex — 
After Treatment— Infant after Birth, 274 

CHAPTER XIY. 

Lactation. — Structure of Mammae — Signs of good Milk — 
Occurrence of Medicine, Poison, etc., in Milk — Influence 
of Mind on the Secretions of Milk — Nursing — Diseases 
of Breast during Lactation — Sore Nipples, Treatment — 
Retracted Nipple, Treatment — Inflammation of Breast, 
Symptoms, Causes. Treatment — Should the Child be 
nursed from diseased Breast ? 289 

CHAPTER XY. 

Over Productiveness. Relative Proportion of the Male 
and Female Sexes, 389 

CHAPTER XYI. 

Extra-Uterine Pregnancy. Ovarian Pregnancy — Ab- 
dominal Pregnancy — Fallopian Pregnancy, 318 



XY1 GENERAL CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

Pagb 

Termatology or Conoenital Deformities. Diseases of 
Children previous to Birth, 323 

CHAPTER XVIII. 
Woman's Sphere of Action, 335 

CHAPTER XIX. 

Physical Perfection. — Kalygynomial Pathology — Ele- 
ments of Female Beauty — Importance of understanding 
the subject of Human Beauty, 351 

PART II. 

DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

CHAPTER I. 

Some of the Principal Diseases occurring from Infancy to 
Puberty. Irritation and Sympathy — Dentition or Teeth- 
ing — Cholera Infantum, or Summer Complaint : Symp- 
toms, Causes, Treatment — Scarlet Fever : Scarlatina 
Simplex, Scarlatina Anginosa, Scarlatina Maligna, Scarla- 
tina without Eruption, Preventives in Scarlet Fever — 
Measles, or Rubeoli : Cause, Treatment — Croup : Cause, 
Symptoms, Catarrhal Croup, Pseudo-Croup, Treatment — 
Hooping Cough : Forming Stage, Convulsive Stage, De- 
clining Stage, Causes, Treatment — Catarrh in Children : 
Symptoms, Treatment, 359 

CHAPTER II. 

Diseases of Females unattended with Pregnancy. Divi- 
sion I. Diseases of the External Organs of Genera- 
tion. Diseases of the Labia : Symptoms, Treatment — 
Irritation and Inflammation of the Vulva in Children : 
Symptoms, Treatment — Pruritus, or Itching of the 
Vulva: Symptoms, Treatment. — Division II. Diseases 
of the Y Amy k.— Trnperf orate Hymen: Treatment — Va- 
ginetis, or Inflammation of the Vaqina: Symptoms. 



GENERAL CONTENTS. XV11 

Page 

Causes, Treatment — Leucorrhcea, or Whites : Symptoms 
— Cervical Leucorrhoea, Vaginal Leucorrhcea: Causes of 
Leucorrhoea, Treatment, Injections — Vaginal Leucor- 
rhoea. — Division III. Diseases of Uterus and Fallopiah 
Tubes. — Prolapsus, or Falling of Uterus or Womb . 
Symptoms, Causes. Treatment — Retroversion, or Retro 
flexion of Uterus : Symptoms, Causes, Treatment — An- 
tiversion of the Uterus : Symptoms, Causes, Treatment — 
Inflammation of Ovaries and Tubes: Symptoms, Causes, 
Treatment — Amenorrhcea, or Obstruction of Menses — 
Suppressed Menstruation : Symptoms, Causes, Treat- 
ment — Absent Menstruation: Symptoms, Treatment — 
Dysmenorrhcea, or Painful Menstruation: Symptoms, 
Causes, Treatment— Menorrhagia, or Profuse Menstru- 
ation : Symptoms, Treatment — Chlorosis, or Green Sick- 
ness : Symptoms, Causes, Treatment — Ovarian Dropsy : 
Simple Cysts, Compound Cysts, Fluid Contents of Cysts, 
Quantity of Fluid, Hydatids or Ovarian Cysts, Dermoid 
Cysts : Symptoms, Cause, Treatment, 400 

PART III. 

' TOILET. 

CHAPTER I. 

Structure of the Skin. Cutis Vera, or Sensitive Skin — 
Basement Membrane, or Rete Mucosum — Epidermis, or 
Cuticle — Sudoriferous Glands — Sebaceous Glands, 443 

CHAPTER II. 

Function of the Skin and the Best Means for its Pres- 
ervation. General Receipts — Wash for the Skin and 
Complexion, Complexion Paste, Remarkable Wash, To 
Remove Pimples, To Remove Flesh Worms. Queen Bess' 
Complexion Wash, Excellent Cosmetic, Lavender Water, 
Elder Flower Water, Freckles, Wash for Freckles, Tan, 
etc., Freckle Wash, LemoD Cream . for Sunburn and 
Freckles, Preventive Wash for Sunburn 45'2 



XY111 GENERAL CONTEXTS. 

CHAPTER III. 

Pa« 
The Hair. Popularly and Physiologically Considered— 
Structure of the Hair : Root of Hair. Shaft. Growth — 
Color of Hair — Hair Indicates Races, Complexion and 
Temperaments — Superfluous Hair on Men and Women — 
Other Peculiarities of Hair — Long Hair proper in 
Women — Predilection for certain Colors, 4oP 

CHAPTER IY. 

Styles of Wearing the Haie in all Ages. — Modern 
Method of Dressing — The Laws of Art and Taste — De- 
scriptive Reference to Engravings — Monstrosities — 
Blinkers — Sentiment — How to Dress the Hair — Fon- 
tanges — Suggestions for Grace and Beauty — Diseases of 
the Hair, and Direction for its Management — Treatment 
of Hair — Hair Dyes, and other means for its Beauty and 
Preservation,. 489 

CHAPTER Y. 

Structure of the Teeth. — Dental, Enamel, Cement — De- 
velopment of the Teeth — Mode of Preserving Children's 
Teeth — The Art of Preserving Permanent Teeth — Dis- 
eases of Gums, 542 

CHAPTER VI. 

Cause and Treatment of Foul Breath. — Treatment to 
Secure a Fragrant Breath — A Bad Breath 552 

CHAPTER VII. 
Startling Facts in Plain Words for Mothers and the 
Young ~ 555 



GENERAL CONTENTS. XIX 

PAET IT. 

CHAPTER I. 

Page. 
The Care of Children. — New Born Infant, Navel, Clothing, 

Bathing — Sleep Required by Children — Infant Feeding, 
Breast Milk and Artificial Feeding — Milk, Value, Dilution, 
Temperature, etc. — Management of Infants During the 
Summer — Exercise, What to Observe — the Pulse, Tem- 
perature, Respiration, Evacuation — Signs of Health .... 583 

CHAPTER II. 

Hygiene and Care of the Aged. — Causes of Old Age and 
Their Avoidance — Rules for the Care of the Aged .... 613 

CHAPTER III. 

The Care of the Eyes. — Test of Eyesight — Weak Sight — 
Imperfect Sight — Directions for the Preservation of Good 
Sight — Use of Spectacles and Eye Glasses — Contagious Eye 
Diseases — Disease of Infants Eyes — Common Eye Accidents — 
Care of the Ear — Care of Skin, Soap, Cosmetics, Toilet 
Cologne — Care of the Teeth — Tooth Powder — Care of the 
Mouth, Hands, and Feet — In-Growing Toe Nails, Corns, and 
Bunions 617 

CHAPTER IV. 

Early Rising.— The Sluggard — Beauties of Nature — Time 
Lost in Forty Years by Sleeping During the Morning Hours 
— Open Air Exercise — Walking the Best Exercise — Fast and 
Slow Walking — Division of the Day for Work, Exercise, and 
Sleep — Horseback Riding 633 

CHAPTER V. 

Hygienic and Household Recipes. — Toilet Hints — Table 
of Medicine and Doses — Expectation of Life at Various 
Ages— the Death Rate per 1000— Expectation of Life at 

Various Ages, and other Tables 643 

Glossary . 659 

Index 669 



LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. 



Fig. 1 Anterior View of the Sexual Organs. (After 

Kobdt.) 55 

Fig 2 Body of the Uterus, divided into two halves. 

(After Busch.) 62 

Fig. 3. Section of Female Pelvis. (After Eohbrausch.). 63 

Fig. 4. The Uterus, divided into three parts, 65 

Fig, 5. Uterus with its appendages, showing where and 

how Impregnation occurs in the Fallopian tube,. 70 
Fig. 6. Left Fallopian tube, from an adult. (After Rich- 
ard.) 73 

Fig. 7. Human Ovary enlarged. (After Coste.) 79 

Fig. 8. Longitudinal section of adult Ovary, 80 

Fig. 9. Section of a Part of the Ovary of an Infant aged 

twenty months, 81 

Fig 10. Longitudinal section of the Graafian Follicles in 

the Human Ovary, 83 

Fig. 11. Graafian Vesicle of the Rabbit. (After Barry.). 84 

Fig. 12. Portion of the Ovary of the Sow, 87 

Fig. 13. Ovum of the Rabbit in the act of escaping from a 

ruptured Graafian Follicle. (After Barry.) ... 90 
Fig. 14. Ovary about the time of cessation of Menstrua- 
tion. {Ad. Nat.) 93 

Fig. 15. Ovary in Old Age. [Ad. Nat.) 93 

Fig 16. Section of the Ovary of a Woman who died at 
the end of the fourth month of utero-gestation. 

{Ad. Nat.) 95 

Fig 17 Graafian Follicle and Corpus Luteum. (After 

Von Baer.) ... 9€ 

(xx) 



LIST OP ENGRAVINGS. xxi 

Pack 

Pig. 18. Ovnm. (After Barry.) 101 

Fig. 19. Ripe Ovum, 106 

Fig. 20. The Ovum on first arriving at Fallopian tube, 

(After Bischqf.) 107 

Fig. 21. The Ovum a little more advanced in the tube. 

(After Bischoff.) , 107 

Fig. 22, 23, 24. The Ovum still further advanced and show- 
ing a division of the Yelk substance 108, 109 

Fig. 25. Ovum with a deposit of albumen around the Zona 

pellucida, 110 

Fig. 26. Ovary and O.vaduct of a laying Fowl, 116 

Fig. 27. Manner in which the Chalazse, Albumen, etc., are 

deposited. A. B. C. D 118, 119 

Fig. 28. Ova of the Adder, 121 

Fig. 29. Relation of the Ovaries, Ovum, Ovaduct and Ute- 
rus in Mammalia, 121 

Fig. 30. Testes injected with mercury 122 

Fig. 31. Structure of the Testicle injected with Mercury,. 123 

Fig. 32. Human Spermatozoa, 127 

Fig. 33. Spermatozoon from the Human Testicle, 128 

Fig. 34. Various forms of Spermatozoa, 129 

Fig. 36, 37, 38. Appearance of Semen under the micro- 
scope, 130 

Fig. 39. Appearance of a Female External Organ of Gene- 
ration, which were supposed to be those of a 

Male until after death, 136 

Fig. 40. External appearance of the Organs of Generation 

of a Female, 139 

Fig. 41. A complete case of Hermaphroditic Malforma- 
tion, 147 

Fig 42. Section of the Lining Membrane of the Human 

Uterus, 252 

Fig. 43. Advanced Stage of the Decidua Reflexa around 

the Ovum, 153 

Fig, 44. Uterus in the first month of gestation, showing 

formation of foetal chamber. (After Coste,) . . . 253 
Fig. 45. Diagram of the Structure of the Placenta, 254 



XXli LIST OP ENGRAVINGS. 

Pasi 

Pig. 46. Diagram of the Placental Cavity, 255 

Fig. 47. Embryo of twelve to fourteen days laid open,.... 257 

Fig. 48. Embryo of twenty-one days laid open, 251 

Fig. 49. Embryo of thirty days, 258 

Fig. 50. Embryo of forty-five days, 259 

Fig. 51, Embryo of sixty days, 259 

Fig. 52. Embryo of three months enclosed in the Amnion, 259 

Fig. 53. Foetus at the age of four months, .' 261 

Fig. 54. Foetus at the age of five months, with the Pla- 
centa and Membrane, 262 

Fig. 55. Foetus of seven months, 264 

Fig. 56. Foetus of nine months, 265 

Fig. 57. Position and size of Unimpregnated Uterus, .. . . 270 
Fig. 58. Position and size of the Impregnated Uterus of 

the period of three months, 271 

Fig. 59. Do. do. at six months, 272 

Fig. 60. Period of nine months, with the natural position 

of the Child, 273 

Fig. 61. Plan of Foetal Circulation. ( After Morton.) 284 

Fig. 62. Lactiferous Mammary Glands. (After Sir A. 

Cooper.) 291 

Fig. 63. Mother nursing her child, 302 

Fig. 64. Ovarian Pregnancy of three months 319 

Fig. 65, Congenital Malformation of two Foetuses, 324 

Fig. 66. Congenital Malformation ot two Foetuses 326 

Fig. 67. Congenital Malformation of two Foetuses 327 

Fig. 68. Prolapsus, or Falling of the Womb 413 

Fig. 69. Well-developed, Symmetrical and Healthy Fe- 
male form, 414 

Fig. 70. Female laboring under Falling of Womb, 415 

Fig. 71. Healthy, erect, well-proportioned Female figuie,. 418 

Fig. 72. Badly-proportioned Female figure, 419 

Fig. 73. Retroversion of the Womb. (After Scudder.) . . 422 

Fig. 74. Morbid Human Ovary. (Ad. Nat.) 437 

Fig. 75. Ovarian Cysts, etc. {Ad. Nat.) 438 

Fig. 76. Ovarian Cyst, containing hair, etc.. 440 

Fig. 77. How to arrange the Hair, 444 



LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. 



XX111 



Page 

Fig. 78. Structure of the Skin, 446 

Fig. 79. Sudoriferous Glands, 449 

Fig. 80. Representation of Sebaceous Follicles, 450 

Fig. 81. A Hair, highly magnified, 464 

Fig. 82. A Reigning Belle in London, 1776, 499 

Fig. 83. Madame Elizabeth, sister of Louis XVI., 1790, 499 

Fig. 84. Mademoiselle de Pompadour, 1750, 499 

Fig. 85. Lady Charlotte Berthe, 1777, 499 

Fig. 86. Diana de Poitiers, 1550, 500 

Fig. 87. Julia de Rubigne, 1786, 500 

Fig. 88. Marie Antoinette, 1790, 500 

Fig. 89. Mademoiselle Damoreau Cinti, 1832, 500 

Fig. 90. Catharine Compton, Countess of Egmond, 501 

Fig. 91. The Innocent and Debonair 506 




NAMES OF AUTHORS 

QUOTED AND REFERRED TO IN THIS VOLUME 



Apellea 


Bailey, Mrs. 


De Graaf. 


Arnaud 


Bond. 


Denis. 


Aristotle 


Bienvernu. 


Desgranges. 


Acton. 


Bell, Sir Charles. 


Dewees. 


Apuleius. 




Darwin. 


Ainsworth. 


Coste. 


Donne. 




Copeland. 


Dunglison. 


Bedford 


Carpenter. 


Daret. 


Billiard. 


Coleridge. 


Dzonde. 


Busoh. 


Chobert. 


Dieffenbaoh. 


Bulwer. 


Colombas. 




Barry. 


Cbroke, Jean. 


iEtius. 


Baer, Von. 


Crawford. 


Eginitus, Paulas 


Bischoff. 


Cribb. 


Eisenmann. 


Baubine. 


Cuvier. 


Elliotson. 


Beclard. 


Cazenave. 


Evelyn. 


Banning. 


Crosse. 


Ellis. 


Banm. 


Cowper. 


Elbe. 


Barnnm. 


Combe. 




Boerhaave. 


Chambers. 


Flourens. 


Bichat. 


Croft, Sir Richard. 


Fame. 


Blnmenbach 


Campbell. 


Farre. 


Balzac. 


Colleredo. 


Fournier. 


3ounett. 


Cruveilhier. 


Fowler. 


Bell, T. 


Collins. 


Fuller. 


Bnrdach. 


Conntess of Lands- 




Byron. 


felt. 


Geoffrey, Isidore 


Blundell. 


Cooper, Sir Astley 


Gariel. 


Buffon. 


Paston. 


Greve. 



(xxiv) 



NAMES OF AUTHORS, ETC. 



xxv 



Gockel. 


Longshore, J. S 


Pare. 


0<ardner 


Livy. 


Petit. 


Galen. 


Lecot. 


Plato. 


Gardien. 


Lothidin. 


Pancoast. 


Gross. 


Leriche. 


Pamphigus. 


Godwin. 


Lempriere. 


PagenstecKe 


Good. 


Lobstein. 


Pope. 


Giron. 


Lavater. 


Pitt. 


Gnersent: 


Leibig. 


Petronius. 


Grellier. 


Les Africanus 




Gongh. 




Ramsbotnais 


Gollman. 


Muller. 


Rudolpni. 




Martial. 


Ren. 


Hall, MarshaU. 


Mayer. 


Rann. 


Hunter. 


Meckel. 


RoDerxsoc 


Huele. 


Melville. 


Reai. 


Haller. 


Malphigi. 


Raciboski. 


Home, Sir E. 


Maton. 


Ryan. 


Hufeland. 


Magendie. 


Ronband. 


Hilaire. 


Moseley. 


Rousseau. 


Heuremann. 


Montgomery. 


Reid. 


Hogarth. 


Morton. 


Ririlow. 


Hippocrates. 


Meigs. 


Roussel- 


Harvey. 


Mead. 


Rosen. 


Hofacker. 


Milton. 


Robinson. 


Hood. 


Morgan, Lady. 




Heidricht. 




Socrates. 


Hassel. 


Newport. 


Saviard. 


Hanno. 


Nichols, T. L. 


Schweikard 


Homer. 


Naegele . 


Sibbard. . 


Holmes. 




Soules. 


Hemple. 


Otto, 


Sampson. 




Oldham. 


Sharpey. 


Jonnini. 


Ovid. 


Spalanzani. 


Julien. 


Osgood, Mrs. 


Starke. 


Jones. 




Spence. 


Joerg. 


Parr. 


Sterling. 




Praxiteles. 


Shakespeare 


Kobelt. 


Ponchet. 


Sigourney. 


Katsky. 


Potts. 


Stackhouse. 


Kirby. 


Pliny. 


Saddler. 



XXVI 



NAMES OF AUTHORS, ETC. 



Sougal. 


Vauquelin. 


Wardrop. 


Smith, Taylor. 


Valentine. 


Withering. 


Scudder. 


Vaulevier. 


Wilson. 


Scott, Sir Walter 


Valentin. 


Willis, N. P. 


Stowe. 


Velpeaa. 


Wilson, Erasmus. 


Stnbbs. 


Veary. 


Wilkins, Sir Charles 




Vogel. 


White 


Tertnllian. 




Walfems 


Trallian. 


Walker. 




Tulpius. 


Walrecm. 


Yonng. 


Thomson 


Whitehead. 


Youatt. 


Furringen. 


Wright. 




Tiedmann 


Warren 


Zacchias. 


Tournefort. 


Weber 





NAMES OF BOOKS 

QUOTED AND EEFERRED TO IN THIS VOLUME. 



Aruaud's Works. 

Abhandlung Koenig. Akadder 
Wisssenchaft zu Berlin. 

Anatomical Exercitations con- 
cerning the Generation of 
Living Creatnres. 

Acton on the Reproductive Or- 
gans. 

Acton on Prostitution. 

Bedford's Lectures. 

Busch's Works. 

Bulwer's Anthropometamor- 

phosis. 
Barry's Works. 
Banning 's Works. 
Baer's CVon) Works. 
Balzac's Works. 
Boyhood's Perils and Man- 
hood's Curse. S. P*ncoast, 

M.D. 
Bulletins de la Fa^ulte" — of 

Paris. 
Byron's Bride of Aby<?os. 
Blumenbach uber den B*eduiig- 

stinel. 
Burdach's Physiologie. 
Blundell's Refutations of the 

Doctrines of Imagination 

iflte 



Buffon's Works. 

Baubine's Latin Translation 

of Roussel. 
Bell's (Sir Charles) Works- 
Brooks' Letters from Turkey. 

Curse Removed. T. L. Nichols, 
M.D. 

Cyclopedia of Anatomy and 
Physiology. 

Chambers' Cyclopedia. 

Cooper's Works. Sir Astley. 

Carpenter's Elements of Physi- 
ology. 

Crawford's Mission to Ava. 

Combe's Constitution of Man. 

Cooper (Sir Astley) on the 
Breast. 

Cours de Microscopic. Donne. 

Combe's Management of In- 
fants. 

Copeland's Pathology of Irrita 
tion. 

Cazenave's Works. 

Copeland's Works. 

Chambers' Encyclopedia. 

Dissertation sur les Herma- 
phrodites. 
Darwin's works'. 

(xxvii) 



XXV111 



NAMES OF BOOKS, ETC. 



Donnes' Works. 
De wees' Works. 



Journal de Med. . 
Jones' (Rymer) Works. 



Ephem. Nat. Causes. 
Economy of Human Life. 
Evelyn's Discourse on Medals. 
Edinburgh Medical and Surgi- 
cal Journal. 
Eadie's Dictionary of the Bible. 

Pox's History. 

Fowler's Lectures on Phrenol- 
ogy- 

©oilman's Diseases of the 
Urinary and Sexual Organs. 
C. J. Hempel, M. D. 

Gazette Med. de Paris. 

Gazette, Medical, London. 

Graaf's Journal des Chirurgie 
und Augenheilkunde. 

Greve's Fragments of Compa- 
rative Anatomy and Physiol- 
ogy- 
Gardner's Sterility. 

Godwin's Works. 

Hall's Works, Marshall. 

Hist. Gen. et Partic. du Devel. 

etc. 
Hufeland's Journal der Prak. 
Hist, de l'Acad. Roy. des Sc. 
Histoire du Developpement. 
Hood's Diseases of Children. 
Haller's Works. 
Hood on Scarlet Fever. 
Hassel's Works. 
Hippociates' Works. 
Homer's Works. 

Icones' Select, etc. 



Kalogynomia, or the Laws o< 
Female Beauty. T. Bell, MD 
Kobelt's -Works. 

Lempriere's Classical Diction 

ary. 
Longshore's Lectures. 
Lancet, London. 
Lardner's Works. 
Leibig's Works. 
Ladies' Companion 

Morton's Anatomy. Dr. S. G 
Muller's Works. 
Meckel in Reil's Arch. 
Medical Repository, N. York. 
Medical Journal, Buffalo. 
Morgan's (Lady) Works. 
Manuel Complet de Med. Ley 

per Briand. 
Medical and Physical Journal 
Milton's Paradise Lost. 
Medico - Chirurgical Transao 

tions. 
Martial's Works. 
Meckel's Pathological An&fc 

omy. 
Medical and Surgical Reporter. 

Philadelphia. 
Meigs' Works. 
Montez (Lola) on Female 

Beauty. 
Macasser (Rowland) on the 

Hair. 

Neue Settene Beobachtungeu 
mr Anatomie. 



NAMES OF BOOKS, ETC. 



XXIX 



Observ. gur PHist. .Nat. sur la 
Phjsique et sur la Peinture. 

Oldham's Proceedings Royal 
Society. 

Ovid's Works. 

Pouchet 1' Ovulation Spontanee. 
Pouchet's Theorie Positive. 
Phrenological Journal. 
Philosophical Transactions. 
Pancoast's Lectures. 
Pardoe's (Miss) City of the 

Sultan. 
Pope's Poetical Works. 

Quarterly Review. 

Recueil's d'Observations Chi- 

rurgicales. 
Ryan's Medical Jurisprudence. 
Ramsbotham's Midwifery. • 
Robinson's Essavs on Natural 

Economy 

Sacred Scriptures. 
Stael's (Madame de) Works. 
Shakespeare's Works. 
Sigourney's (Mrs.) Works. 
Simon's Works. 
Soudder's Works 



Sepulchral Monuments. 
Scott's (Sir Walter) Marmion 
Sterling's Spanish Artists. 

Trans. Coll. Phys. 

Taylor's Medical Jurispru 

dence. 
Thomson's Seasons. 

Unique Collections. 
Urban 's Sermons. 

Von Ammon's Die ersten Mut 
terfplichter und die erste 
Rurderpflegi. 

Withering on Scarlet Fever 
Willis' (N. PO Works. 
Walker's Physiognomy. 
Wardrop's Diseases of the 

Heart. 
Wilson (Erasmus) on the 

Hair. 
Water-Cure Journal. 

Yauatt's Works. 
Young's Nights Thoughts 

Zacchias' Works. 



INTRODUCTION. 



To trace the Ariadnean thread of Physiology and Pa- 
thology, and develop the mysterious elements which con- 
stitute the vis medicatrix of the human organism — insuring 
buoyant health, vigorous physical and intellectual powers, 
grace, symmetry, elasticity, and every other functional 
attribute of the human being — is a task which has been 
undertaken by medical men, philosophers and savans in all 
ages of the world. Much accordingly is known of the secret 
and silent workings of Nature — much of the relative phe- 
nomena of spirit and matter, as dependent and mutual 
adjuncts of human existence, constituting a sound mind and 
a perfect animal organization. Yet, with all our knowledge, 
we are far from understanding the true means by which 
manly strength and womanly beauty may be maintained in 
pristine superiority or normal glory and fullness, in accord- 
ance with some definite or specific standard of human lon- 
gevity and procreation. The ancient Greeks and Romans 
possessed sound and rational views in respect to the nature 
and functions of the human being, and instituted many 
valuable laws and regulations calculated to ensure a hardy 
race, and the most exalted mental and physical perfection, 
as well of the feminine as masculine sex. The more modern 
Germans, also, had similar institutions intended for the 
highest development of man, while the people of Great 
Britain to this day retain much of the stamina inherent of 
their lusty progenitors of Saxon and Norman origin. The 
contrast especially between the physical attributes of the 
females of the Albion Isle and those of the United States is 
eminently in favor of the former. England is renowned for 
at least three distinct characteristics, as exhibited in the 
3* xxxi 



XXX11 INTRODUCTION. 

graceful vigor of her trees, the symmetry and fleetness of 
her horses, and the brilliant vis vita and exuberant loveliness 
of her women. The most beautiful women in the world are 
found in the realms of the British Queen. Other nations 
have their lovely women, it is true, but they are exceptions 
rather than a general rule to what should be the universal 
law of normal health and grace. There can certainly be no 
good aud sufficient reason why the fair daughters of Colum- 
bia should fall so lamentably behind their trans- Atlantic 
sisters and cousins, if not in intellectual qualities, at least in 
the essential elements of perfectly developed womanhood. 
The cause of this inferiority of American females is undoubt- 
edly owing to their improper physical training during the 
adnascent period of life — to premature marriages — to the 
cares of too early maternity — to the foolish and ridiculous 
conventionalities of society — to absurd customs, unjust laws, 
and a lack of a due appreciation of what should constitute 
the sphere of the sex, as the procreant instrument for the 
perpetuation of the human race, agreeably to the sublime 
injunction and ordinances of the Great Creator and Law- 
giver of Universal Nature. 

Xature, indeed, has implanted in the human breast a 
delicate sense or perception of the beautiful in general 
creation; but of all other forms of loveliness, there is none 
that so much delights and enchants the soul of man as the 
beauty of the human female. It absorbs the ideal dream of 
the sculptor and the painter, while many a modern Praxiteles 
and ApeU.es vie with each other to produce such models of 
perfection as the glorious sculpture of the one and the 
admirable picture of Venus Anadyomene of the other, both 
of which masterpieces of art excited the most remarkable 
enthusiasm among the Greek?. It was from a public 
exhibition of a most beautiful and perfectly-formed woman 
named Phryne that each of these works was achieved. The 
Venus of Praxiteles especially was a chef d'ceuvre of human 



INTRODUCTION. XXX111 

imitation. It was so remarkably true to nature that the 
people of the celebrated city of Gnidus fancied that the 
marble moved, that it seemed to speak, while the illusion was 
so great that they ended by applying their lips to those of 
a cold and insensible representation of a most fascinating 
woman, which statue they subsequently worshiped as a 
goddess. This piece of sculpture showed a remarkable 
knowledge of anatomy — of physical conformation and 
beauty — on the part of that classic nation. A modern 
writer on Human Female Beauty recommends all sensible 
and intelligent females to procure a copy of this celebrated 
Venus, and study its outline, as what should constitute a 
perfect female figure, in respect to their own personal 
improvement and sexual contour and beauty. 

This suggestion is an excellent one, and worthy of due 
consideration by the sex. There is certainly a natural char- 
acteristic in every female to desire to be esteemed lovely and 
amiable, while she may well be encouraged in every means 
calculated to enhance her charms and accomplishments. 
All artificial adjuncts to this end, however, will be in vain 
if she fail to comprehend the law of her being, the purposes 
of her existence, and remain in ignorance of the processes 
by which to insure perfect development, and joyous, bound- 
ing health. Indeed, no woman can be beautiful without the 
enjoyment of perfect health. Each female, therefore, should 
carefully contemplate the mysteries of her organism, and 
seek to arrest those abnormal influences which tend to the 
detriment of her native vigor and physiological perfections. 
She should know when and whom to marry — when and how 
often to bear children. She should have the privilege to be 
the guardian of her own procreative functions, and the right 
to refuse sexual commerce when considered repugnant to 
the instincts of Nature, or when found inimical to her health, 
beauty and longevity. She should have the option to bring 
only lovely and healthy offspring into existence, while she 



IV INTRODUCTION. 

should be taught to look upon sickly and malformed issue 
as a crime against Nature, and a grievous offense in the 
sight of immaculate Heaven. 

To facilitate such humane and philanthropic purpose — 
to elevate the sex to her rightful and natural position from 
the degraded creature of man's lusts and caprices — to show 
her how she may retain her loveliness and physical and 
mental powers to the latest period of human life — and at the 
same time improve the future races of man, by reformatory 
and recuperative elements bearing upon the present genera- 
tion of men and women, cannot be unworthy the considera- 
tion of every true lover and friend of his species. For this 
end this work is written. Accordingly the author would 
have his views and sentiments deliberately weighed, and 
judgment passed upon his performance as it may be deemed 
beneficial or prejudicial to the general well-being of society. 
He has only most solemnly to add that he repudiates all 
evil intentions or improper motives in the compilation of 
this work, and trusts that if he has misinterpreted his mis- 
sion in furtherance of human glory and exaltation, he will 
at least not be placed in the category of those who willfully 
and wantonly seek to corrupt and destroy the strength and 
flower of the American nation. He sincerely believes with 
the Sacred Text, " That righteousness exalteth a nation, and 
that sin is a reproach to any people." He would especially 
inculcate the purest virtue and morality, and frown down 
everything partaking of the prurient, sensual, and revolting. 
He would save the race from utter debasement, degeneracy 
and extinction, and replenish the earth with an order of 
humanity of the fullest physical development and the most 
tran seen dant intellectual and spiritual attributes, and thus 
restore the human creature to his destined position of an 
Angel of Light, created and fashioned in the image of 
Deity, the Great Father and Euler of universal physical 
and spiritual existences. 



PRIMORDIAL PHILOSOPHY, 



WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY. 



SEXUAL ATTRIBUTES. 

My purpose is not to appear before the world as a vague 
speculator upon abstruse questions of philosophy, but as an 
humble teacher in relation to those organic elements which so 
nearly affect the health, beauty and longevity of the human 
female, and, through her, the well-being of the entire race of 
humanity. Like Socrates, I believe that self-knowledge is the 
basis of human action, happiness and exaltation. " Tell me, 
Euthydemus," said he, " have you ever gone to Delphi T\" Yes, 
twice," said he. " And did you observe what is written some- 
where on tne temple wall — ' Know thyself?" 

To know one's-self, is not merely to know one's own name, 
but to know one's abilities, and how to adapt them to tht 
Bervice of mankind. Those who know themselves, know not 
only what is suitable for themselves, but for their species. So- 
crates earnestly recommended those who conversed with him to 
take care of their health, both by learning whatever they could 
respecting it from men of experience, and by attending to it, 
each for himself, throughout his whole life, studying what food 
or drink, or what exercise, was most suitable for him, and bow 
he might act in regard to them so as to enjoy the most vigorous 
and perfect health. 

Il exhorting Epigenes to exercise his body, he said : " The 
body must bear its part in whatever men do ; and in all the 
services required from the body, it is of the utmost importance 

(38) 



34 WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY. 

to have it in the best possible condition ; for even in that in 
which you think there is least exercise for the body, thinking, 
who does not know that many fail greatly from ill-health? The 
loss of memory, despondency, irritability, and madness, often 
from ill health of the body, attack the mind with such force as 
to drive out all previous knowledge; but to those who have 
their bodies in good condition, there is the utmost freedom from 
anxiety, and no danger of suffering any such calamity from 
weakness of constitution. It is disgraceful, too, for a person 
to grow old in self-neglect before he knows what he would 
become by rendering himself well-formed and vigorous in body." 

This plain, practical, common-sense teaching of Socrates, is 
as applicable to the generations of the nineteenth century, as 
it was to the Athenians four centuries before Christ. It is 
teaching, too, which the American people, especially, would do 
well to heed. 

To keep the body free from pain and disease, is the universal 
desire of the genus homo — mea and women. It is a most reason- 
able wish and worthy of universal accomplishment. It is an in- 
disputable fact that nothing, in the economy of life, is more vir- 
tually neglected than attention to the preservation of health, and 
acquisition of that knowledge which conduces to ward off the 
circumstances and accidents likely to superinduce disease and 
lead to a premature termination of life. Few people seem co 
imagine that any care or concern is necessary in respect to ilvai 
ffhich is the groundwork of all comfort, and the jewel of exist- 
ence, till they find themselves attacked by disease or infirmity 
occasioned by gross ignorance of the corrective principles on 
which health and disease depend. 

It is no small thing to be perfectly well. The case is one in 
our civilized and artificial forms of society extremely rare. 
If we look at the faces of a large majority of the men and 
women, or even the youth of the land, whether in town or 
country, they will be found any thing but the faces of perfect 
health ; and yet nearly every cheek might be made to glow and 
sparkle with the lily fairness and roseate hue of bounding health 
oeauty and intelligence. 

It is not to be denied that physical inferiority, in one form o? 



SEXLAL ATTRIBUTES. 35 

another, is the rule rather than the exception. Seriously exam 
med, what a coudition does the health of the masses, particu 
i«vrly of the female portion of the community, everywhere, pre- 
sent. Probably one-fourth of the whole population of the conn 
try die of consumption or of disorders concomitant of a violatioi 
jf Nature's immutable laws. . 

A too feverish life, mentally and physically, with too little 
physical calmness, and also a feeble paternity and maternity, are 
some of the main underlying causes of this frightful state of 
things. I am not disposed to grumble, or over-state the evil 
condition of the public physique. My purpose is to simply 
show how easily most of these deficiencies may be ameliorated 
and radically remedied. My theory is, that American men and 
women have mentality enough, but a most deplorable lack of 
normal physique. 

It should be realized by every one that perpetual care is 
indispensable to health, beauty and longevity. It is just as 
reasonable to suppose that a man can squander' his fortune at 
random, and still find it remaining at the end of many years, 
as that men and women can violate organic laws, and have their 
health, grace, power and loveliness remain. If we would have 
strength, beauty and activity — fine color in the complexion, 
grace in the movements, heartiness in the whole structure and 
appearance, we must all incontestibly return to primitive prin- 
ciples, to an obedience to the beneficent mandates of Nature 
and Nature's God. It is lamentable that for lack of a little 
knowledge, so much misery, deformity and disease should pre- 
vail in the great family of man. Let me at least inform the 
young that the years of their middle age ought to be those not 
only of their best performances, but of their best appearances. 
Then all has become ripe and mature : and surely the fully- 
ripened fruit or flower is far more beautiful and welcome than 
those which are ill-favored, or where the canker-worm is feasting 
an their heart-juices and delicious aromas. 

Such are the reflections which must often arise in persons 
interested in the welfare of humanity, on seeing the manner in 
which American females, especially, scatter the rich treasurp 
of their health, to grow old before their time, and to lose, per- 



36 WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY 

Laps, the best and mellowest portion of life — a happy middle 
and a contented old age. Nearlv every female may not onij 
have exuberant health, but retain in perfection every physical 
grace and beauty to the last climacteric of human existence 
if she will only resolve to do her duty to herself and, in resolv 
Ing, act fully up to the simple requirements of Nature for the 
development and maturity of her peculiar organism. 

While I am ready to admit that physicians and philosophers 
in all ages, have labored to discover the " vital elixir" or sought 
to reveal the mysteries of the vis medicatrix of human existence 
without avail, one thing is certainly evident, that in order to have 
vigorous health, and to prolong our stay on earth, it is neces- 
sary that we better understand what is good and what is evil 
in life. Every one should comprehend that there are two forces 
at work all the time, in animated as well as in vegetable forms — 
one for life, and one against it. These individual agencies are 
not only from within, but without the body corporate. 

While, however, there are many causes at work to produce 
early decay, seemingly unavoidable, there are certainly very 
many which might be easily avoided. We cannot help the del- 
'cacy of enfeebled inherited constitutions; neither can we ward 
off the breezes which waft to us those secret and silent agencies 
which bring to us such epidemics as cut short the lives of 
thousands in a single day. We can, however, be temperate. 
We can have good air and pure cold water to refresh us inter- 
nally and keep us clean externally; while our bodies may be 
suitably clothed for the variety of seasons, and fed with whole- 
some food, eaten at stated periods, with bodily and mental ex- 
ercise sufficient to keep the material and immaterial well bal- 
anced. Our labor need not be protracted to our hurt ; while oui 
rest ought to be sufficient for our toils. The cares of life should 
not vex our spirit and enervate our nervous powers. The tone 
of mind is capable of elevation ; society is susceptible of im- 
provement ; happiness is not unattainable; while we are sur 
rounded by thousands of blessings calculated to sweeten our lives 
and render pure our bodies and souls, if we would but discen 
them and appropriate them for the beatitude and oerfettion of 
humanity. 



SEXUAL ATTRIBUTES. 37 

it has become a matter of recorded fact that the entire human 
race passes away and that the earth is repeopled every thirty years. 
It is not very agreeable thus to contemplate such brevity of 
an man life, when observation teaches us that a principal cause 
of such mortality is man's own imprudence. This waste of life 
loes not occur as a direct judgment of Providence, but from a 
aatural effect of a violated law in our being. 

The nearer a man follows Nature and is obedient to her laws, 
the longer he will live. The further he deviates from these, the 
tftorter will be his existence. There is no general law para- 
mount to this. It is a question often asked — To what age can a 
aurnan being live'? and What is the relative duration of his 
natural life ? In answer to these questions, it can be clearlj 
proven that the greater proportion of those who die under the 
age of one hundred years, prematurely end their days I 

The period of youth in man is now complete in about twenty 
years. Other vertebrate animals of the largest and most ad 
ranced species, as the elephant, lion, camel, horse, ox, dog, etc 
have lived, under favorable conditions, artificial as well as natural, 
Jen times the length of their period of youth ; but never much 
more than this period. Assuming the same rule for man 
as lor other back-boned species, he should now, under equally 
favorable conditions with those species, live ten times twenty 
years, that is two hundred years ! We see, at all events, in this 
supposition, that Scholasticus, who bought and kept a raven in 
order to learn whether the bird would live two hundred years. 
was not so great a simpleton after all ; at least, if he had taken 
as good care of himself as he probably did of his raven. The 
idea of a human creature being capable of living for two hun- 
dred years, however, perfectly harmonizes with well-known facts 
in regard to human longevity. It is accordingly no matter of 
surprise that Methuselah should have lived to two hundred and 
fifty years, (not nine hundred and sixty-nine years, as literally re- 
sorded in the Sacred Writings). If we are to take the Sama, 
ritan version, Adam was even older than Methuselah — oldei 
by two hundred and ten antediluvian years, or about fifty-two 
3t»d a half of our common years. We can readily believe that 
reran should have lived two hundred and five years, and Abra 
4 



38 WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY. 

ham oue hundred and seventy-five years, when we rem«mbe. 
that at least ten instances are known, since the Christian sra, of 
persons reaching one hundred and fifty years and upward. Pe- 
trach Czartew, a Hungarian, lived, as the record is, from 1587 to 
1772, or one hundred and eighty-five years ! Mark Albuna 
reached one hundred and fifty years, in Ethiopia; G. J. Draken- 
burg, one hundred and forty-six years, in Norway ; M. Lawrence 
one hundred and forty, in the Orkneys ; and Louisa Truxo, a 
aegress, it is said, lived to one hundred and sixty-five in Tucu- 
man, South America. Every body has heard of Old Parr, who 
lived to one hundred and fifty years in England, and then died, 
not of old age, but from overfeeding while a guest of the British 
king. We thus find an agreement, a common character, about 
these long lives. 

The probable fact of the simpler and more natural lives of the 
antediluvians agrees with, the stated fact, that they lived so 
nearly a uniform period. It was at a comparatively late era 
that human lives began to differ so wonderfully in length, and 
that death began to make its most fearful mark on what should 
De the best years of life — those of childhood. 

It would indeed seem plain enough, that by excessive physical 
and mental stimulation, with the present undue use of spices, tea, 
coffee, chocolate, etc., and the misuse of the living powers by 
subjecting them to the effects of a false cookery, of tobacco and 
alcoholic stimulants, many of which were unknown until a few 
hundred years past, we have at the same time hastened and 
shortened the life of the human animal in a corresponding 
ratio. 

It would appear reasonable that anxieties, excitements, great 
mental activity, beget in man a craving for stimulants, and that 
these, in the form of condiments and exciting food and beverages, 
keep alive the passions and activities of all kinds ; that they 
hurry on the operations of brain, stomach, and all the other vital 
organs, and thus intensify and shorten life. 

Tt is also by the adulteration of food and beverages that meD 
and women mutually poison and are poisoned. We cannot take 
poisous for food with impunity ; and so, as a race, we necessarily 
die earlier than Nature originally designed that we should 



SEXUAL ATTRIBUTES. 39 

Truly, as Flourens expresses it, " Man does not die — he kill? 

simself." 

This great activity of our mental and physical organization* 
not only leads to precocity, but to premature decay and dissolution 

It is accordingly high time to apply remedies to the social life 
in order to the restoration of the physical stamina of the humai 
creature. The whole moral force of mankind should con 
stantly be directed to resist the destructive tendencies of the 
age. If for the next two hundred years we do something to 
check infant mortality and extend life more uniformly toward 
four or five score years, we shall prove ourselves worthy 
of the name of humanitarians and philanthropists. May we 
not hope, therefore, that when the truths of science and human 
experience shall have become better developed, the errors that 
now consign one half of all born to the grave within the first 
ten years of life, will yield before that perfect physiological law, 
upon which the greatest human endurance and longevity ie 
based ? Surely, though the perfect life is yet only an ideal, he 
errs fatally who does not daily strive to make it reality. 

The physical stamina of the human creature is not to be 
fully developed by physical means and hygienic efforts alone. 
There are many moral considerations, which must ever act as 
powerful auxiliaries to promote his welfare and glory. Among 
these the desire for companionship and communion of the sexes 
is a prominent feature in the constitution of the genus homo. 
This is true, also, in a more or less degree, in all the lower 
forms of animated life. Man cannot live alone. The social 
organs are Amativeness, Philoprogenitiveness, Adhesiveness, 
Inhabitiveness, and Union for Life, or Connubiality. Adhesive- 
ness seeks for fellowship, for affection, for paternity. It exists 
between men — between women — between men and women 
The friendship which existed between David and Jonathan, 
Damon and Pythias, and between Kuth and Naomi, are instances 
of the most exalted kind. As a matter of course this faculty, 
added to that of Amativeness and Connubiality, greatly elevate 
and strengthen the love and affection existing between husband 
and wife. The primary office of Amativeness is the continuance of 
the race ; but it may readily be asserted, that the normal actioD 



4:0 WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY. 

of the faculty does as much as any other to elevate, refine, ana 
ennoble mankind. As respects Union for Life, or Conrubiality, 
Man is by nature a mating or marrying being ! Indeed, this 
propensity or predisposition is as much a law or institute of his 
being as is sexual love, or the procreant instinct, or the love 
of young. This mating instinct, or faculty of Union for Life, 
as a modern writer beautifully expresses it, " is the basis of mar- 
riage, and of the laws and customs which recognize the life- 
choice of one woman for one man." " That this faculty is a part 
of the mental nature of every well-constituted human being 
scarcely admits of a doubt. If the consciousness or testimony 
of the inner life of ten thousand well organized and unperverted 
men and women could b*3 obtained, it is probable that ninety- 
nine in a hundred would cordially respond to the presence 
of a strong desire to select one, and but one, sexual mate, and 
cleave to that one for life." 

The fact is, Nature has her laws, and they must not be vio 
lated. This law implies and requires both mating and fidelity, 
and interdicts amatory promiscuosity in all its forms. Sexual 
conjunction is proper only when it is proper that it eventuate 
in its natural product — children — and when both parents can 
together bring up all their mutual children. Hence, the family 
state is Nature's institute. Of this the Philoprogenitive institute 
is an absolute proof and requisition. 

While, however, we thus find marriage defined as a civil and 
religious contract between male and female, by which they 
engage to live together in mutual love and friendship for the 
purpose of procreation, yet there are many causes which dis- 
qualify the sexes for a connubial union. Certain diseases are 
aggravated by marriage, such as inveterate scrofula, epilepsy, 
confirmed phthisis. As these and other diseases may be com- 
municated to the offspring, they should be justly considered as 
impediments to matrimonial union. Again, rickets is often 
transmitted to the infant ; and this rickety predisposition in 
she female predisposes her to spinal and pelvic deformity; and 
it too often happens, in such cases, that the female, the day she 
hopes to be a mother, is consigned to the tomb. Mania and 
other forms of mental imbecility, are Impediments to the mar 



SEXUAL ATTRIBUTES. 41 

nage compact. It is necessary that there should be capacity 
to contract, and the consent of both parties. The various 
requisites for conjugal union, however, are seldom duly consid 
ered by society ; in fact, few persons trouble themselves about 
them. The age, constitution, or health of the parties are 
scarcely ever considered, though highly important. 

All physiologists agree that early or premature procreation 
» objectionable on many accounts, from the imperfect develop- 
ment of the parties, and the smallness of the pelvis, which 
exposes women to protracted suffering during parturition, and 
too often to loss of life. It is universally known to all practical 
obstetricians, that females, who become mothers at an early 
age, purchase the honor of maternity at a very dear rate. Such 
persons are liable to numerous disorders during gestation ; the 
pelvis is unable to support the gravid uterus — it is too small for 
the passage of the infant; consequently, parturition will be 
laborious and protracted, and finally must be completed by 
artificial means ; while the degree of pressure on the important 
organs of the pelvis, produced by parturition, causes great 
suffering and danger to the woman, and may be followed by 
deplorable diseases, or death itself. 

It is a common belief, that gestation is a period of disease 
and Buffering, and that parturition is inevitably a painful and 
dangerous process. Now, the great truth yet to be learned, is 
the very reverse of such impression. It is just as natural for a 
woman to bring forth children, as for a shrub to produce flowere 
and fruit. In a state of health, no natural process is painful 
Pain, in all cases, is a sign of disease — it has no other signifi- 
cance. In its healthy condition, the uterus receives the germ 
of a new being, provides it with its proper nourishment, expands 
to make room for its development, and, at the time appointee 
by Nature, dilates its opening and contracts— a series of involun 
tary and painless muscular efforts — so as to throw the infant into 
the new existence which its growth demands. It performs its 
own proper functions, just as the lungs, the heart, or the stom- 
ach perform theirs ; because it was formed by the same Infinite 
Wisdom and Goodness, who ordained that pain and sorrow 
hould be the consequence of sin, and who ordains that health 
4* 



42 WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY 

and happiness shall ever be the result of obedience to the lawi 
of life. 

When God looked upon his creation and pronounced it good, 
he could not have overlooked the most important function of 
ais last and most important work. There can be no questiot 
that, in the original creation of woman, she was fitted to obej 
the command. " Increase and multiply, and replenish the earth" 
without peril or pain. The veryjdea of the curse inflicted upon 
her, carries with it the belief that she was originally created 
perfect in this condition. Has there been any change ? If so, 
what is its nature ? 

There is nothing to show that the bony pelvis has changed 
its form, or that the head or chest have been altered in their 
relative dimensions. In all healthy subjects, the pelvis is still 
found most admirably adapted to the size of the foetus, at the 
period of its full development. The uterus, by nature, is not 
less adapted to its functions, than the eyes or ears are adapted 
to theirs. No ; Nature has not changed 1 Woman, in her 
healthy condition, is still the same glorious being that she was 
when she first came from the hands of the Creator. 

Then why is woman subjected to all her pains, sufferings, 
outrages, and perils in the performance of the great functions 
->f her life? It is because the forbidden fruit of enervating 
luxuries and excesses is continually eaten. Indolence, self 
indulgence, voluptuousness, and all sins against the laws which 
God has written in the structure of our bodies, bring with them 
the curse of deranged nervous systems, broken health, irregu< 
larity of function, disease, pain, and premature death. Every 
woman is an Eve, and forbidden fruits are all around her. If 
she listen to the voice of the beguiling serpent, hers is the woe. 
On the other hand, faith in God, obedience to his laws, and liv- 
ing in harmony with his works, assure to woman health, and 
beauty and joy, and safety in fulfilling all her destiny. These 
truths are incontrovertible as the principles of Nature. 

By the immutable laws of Nature, the sins of parents are 
visited upon their children, even to the third and fourth genera- 
tions. Consequently, women are born scrofulous, weak, and often 
with bodies imperfectly developed, and tendencies to spina; »nd 



SEXUAL ATTRIBUTES. 4S 

pelric deformities, forbidding the possibility of healthy and 
natural labors. All such women must suffer ; but even to them, 
obedience brings its rewards. In many cases their health can 
oe greatly improved, and their unfortunate liabilities signally 
lessened. 

In consequence of the wise adaptation of the human lungs 
and skin to the atmosphere, the free access of pure air, from the 
first moment of independent, life, is of the highest necessity; 
yet our women, even more than our men, are smothered ana 
poisoned all their lives ; and while they should breathe pure air, 
day and night, at all times, they are almost continually deprived 
of it. In the curtained cradle, the close bedroom, the heated 
nursery, the crowded school-room, the unventilated church, ball- 
room, theatre, and through a whole life of falseness and luxury, 
the blood never gets its share of oxygen, and the whole system 
becomes loaded with impurities. Every organ becomes weak- 
ened, and every function deranged. What can we expect from 
such violations of Nature's laws ? Thus, either as the doll- 
baby, or the slave of civilization, woman is wronged in her whole 
nature, and suffers for the wrong ; and all society suffers with her 

Every violation of the laws of health, every injury to the 
organs of any other function, must entail mischief and disorder 
upon the reproductive system. It suffers, above all, from the 
irregular or excessive action of its own organism. Stimulated 
to premature development by the luxuries of artificial life, what 
should be the happiness, the delight, and glory of woman, be- 
comes her dread, her misery, and her despair. 

When the various causes of disease produce their legitimate 
effects upon the female constitution ; when pallor and languor 
take the place of rosy health and energy ; when there come loss 
of appetite, and nervous palpitations, and hysterical sobbings ; 
when there is suppression of the menses, or painful menstrua- 
tion, pain in the back, a sinking of the stomach, a dragging 
sensation between the hips ; when to these symptoms of nervous 
and uterine disorder are added whites and falling of the womb, 
medical aid must be resorted to, and then begins, too often, a 
new catalogue of wrongs and abuses. Thousands of women, 
especially the young and delicate, suffer years of torture, before 
3 



44 WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY. 

they can be forced to seek medical advice, and no one can blam« 
them. It mnst be confessed that there is a deplorable igno- 
rance of the causes, of the nature, aud treatment of female 
diseases. Books, and professors, and practitioners, are alike in 
the dark. But there is something worse than mere ignorance. 
Where men do not know what to do, and are called an to 
do something, they are likely to do wrong. Thus women are 
drugged into an aggravation of their evils. They are outraged 
by frequent and useless examinations ; they are made to wear 
useless or hurtful mechanical contrivances — the most miserable 
of all palliations ; and, to crown the whole, they are leeched and 
cauterized, day after day, and week after week, until death itself 
would be a welcome refuge from their sufferings. I do not fear 
to denounce all such practices as ignorant, corrupt, and bar- 
barous. There are very few cases of female diseases where an 
examination is necessary. Such exposure to a sensitive woman 
is worse than death. There is not one case in ten where 
doctors pretend to find, and where they honestly think they do 
find, ulceration, or schirrus, or cancer of the womb, that they 
really exist. There is not one case in ten, where they apply 
lunar caustic that it is needed, even by the rules of their own 
system. No man need burn when he knows how to heal. These 
caustic doctors are like the other quack who made every kind 
of sore a burn, and then sold his salve to cure burns. 

These outrages are even more infamous and diabolical when 
the physician is called to the bedside of the parturient woman. 
Here, where august Nature should reign supreme, her laws are 
grossly violated and set at naught. Instead of preparing a 
woman to go through the process of labor with all the energy 
of her vitality, she is weakened by medication and blood-letting. 
Instead of being put upon a proper regimen, and a diet suited 
to her condition, she is more than ever pampered and indulged. 
Finally, when labor comes on, the chances are that the uterus 
will be stimulated into excessive and spasmodic action by the 
deadly ergot ; and if a weakened and deranged system does not 
act as promptly as the doctor wishes, he proceeds to deliver 
with instruments, at the risk, often the certainty, of destroying 
the child, and very often the certainty of inflicting terrible and 



SEXUAL ATTRIBUTES. 45 

irreparable injury upon the mother. In numerous instances, ths 
outcher of a physician will drag the infant into the world by 
the forceps, or plunge a perforator through its skull, or tear its 
'imbs piecemeal from the abused and tortured victim of such 
barbarity. Who shall say how many of the still-born children 
in our land have not been " scientifically" murdered in this 
fashionable practice of midwifery I 

I fearlessly appeal to the wise, the gentle, and the really 
skillful of the medical profession, if I have spoken too severely 
of the treatment of female diseases and the practice of mid- 
wifery, by professional mountebanks of high standing in the 
community ? I am perfectly aware of the ground upon which 
I stand, and understand the abuses I propose to remedy. It is 
but justice to state that the practice I denounce has been point 
edly condemned by some of the most distinguished men in the 
profession. Professor Bedford, of the New York University 
Dr. Nichols, and others of that city, have very severely criti 
cized these scandalous irregularities of the profession; while 
Marshall Hall, one of the most distinguished medical writers in 
EJurope, in denouncing frequent examinations and the abuse of 
the speculum, in a late number of the Lancet, held the follow- 
ing very pertinent language : 

" I have seen cases in which the speculum and caustic having 
been employed — and unduly employed, as 1 believe — the patient 
remained more miserably afflicted in mind and body than ever, 
as the effect of such treatment. I will not advert even to the 
epithets which have been applied to the frequent use of the 
speculum by our French neighbors, who are so skilled in these 
matters ; but I will ask, what father among us, after the details 
which I have given, would allow his virgin daughter to be 
subject to this • pollution' ? Let us then maintain the spotless 
dignity of our profession, with its well-deserved character foi 
purity of morals, and throw aside this injurious practice with 
indignant scorn, remembering that it is not the mere exposure 
of the person, but the dulling of the edge of virgin modesty, 
and the degradation of the pure minds of the daughters of En- 
gland which are to be avoided." 

Surely, if this abominable practice is thus so severely de 



46 WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY. 

noimced in England, the fathers and husbands of the daughters 
of Columbia ought to be equally careful to preserve their spot- 
less purity and honor. Truly, it is the disgrace of the medioaj 
profession that ignorant women — ignorant of these things, 
though instructed in a thousand matters of less importance- 
are imposed upon by unprincipled and mercenary doctors in this 
shameful and execrable manner. 

As this volume is intended as a Gospel of Health to suffer 
mg woman, designed to present information which will tend td 
the improvement of her physical stamina, and the maintenance 
of her dignity, grace, beauty, and longevity, I have no apology 
to offer for the hints and sentiments which are yet to follow, 
as embodied in my interpretation of the Laws of Nature in re- 
gard to the functions of the female organism. 

It may be deliberately and truthfully asserted, that moie 
women owe the destruction of their health and the loss of their 
lives to the excessive use of the maternal functions, than to 
all other causes combined. Surely, none but woman herself 
cas a right to control such functions. It is her privilege to 
say when and to what extent she will suffer ; when she should 
have children, and what shall be the number of her progeny. 
By entering the marriage state, it does not follow that she 
shall be plundered of her health, in obedience to the sensual 
behests of her connubial companion. Indeed, no man of feeling, 
sense, decency, and justice, will be found willing to have his 
wife suddenly transformed from a beautiful and healthy being 
into a miserable, emaciated, and sallow spectre. Excessive 
venereal indulgence — excessive child-bearing — excessive nurs- 
ing — are terribly destructive of the vital forces of woman's 
organization ; hence, she is destined to suffer, to languish, tc 
fade and die prematurely. Twenty years of a married woman's 
life, upon an average, are sacrificed to perpetual physical and 
mental misery — between nursing and breeding, there is scarcely 
a single hour left, in many instances, for the system to recu- 
perate and regain its normal standard of health and vigor. 
Hence, they are slaves to an infamous law of civilization — to 
an outrage even sanctioned by religion ! They are slaves to 
inrestrained sexual indulgence, slaves to their numerous 



SEXUAL ATTRIBUTES. 47 

progen>, fet dare not murmur against their deplorable fate 
This slavish drudgery to maternal requirements is a cause of 
many distressing disorders, producing irritability of temper 
and aH those domestic contretemps which so often utterlj 
destroy the happiness of the family relation, and bring disgrace 
and odium upon the marital institution, designed by the ordi- 
nances of Nature and Heaven for the highest felicity of man 
and woman in a state of terrestrial existence. Had woman 
the possession of herself, and the control of her own maternal 
functions and duties, instead of grievous sufferings and priva- 
tions, she would have health and beauty, not only of her owe 
organisation, but would become the mother of children equally 
vigorous and lovely. To avoid these evils, who may estimate 
the amount of crime of infanticide and abortion, committed by 
wives in the paroxysm of despair ? Is there no remedy for these 
deplorable consequences of the abuse of the matrimonial associ- 
ation of the sexes ? " Is there no balm in G-ilead" to remedy 
the distressing ailments and miseries concomitant of excessive 
venery and child-bearing ? Is there no unfailing preventive 
against pregnancy? Most certainly there is, and one, too, 
eutirely consonant with Nature, and one which may be employed 
w^.hout violation either of Divine or human laws. The farmer 
is careful to raise no more stock than he can afford to keep 
How many families are there composed of swarms of children, 
whose parents are unable to provide for their proper support 
and education ! Surely, nothing is more wicked than to bring 
into the world such numbers of helpless and innocent beings, 
to doom them to poverty, ignorance and crime, because of theii 
parents' inability to make necessary provision for them. I b; 
no means would sanction the destruction of embryotic life — 
euch would be a crime deserving of the severest penalties. Nor 
need such wanton sacrilege upon Nature ever be necessary. 
1'hose who will reflect on this matter, will be guided in their 
line of duty to themselves and their Creator in the course of this 
volume. 

Whatever may be said of woman's rights, needs, and depend 
encies, and man's prerogatives and tyrannies, I have never been 
able %o digcern why man and woman should be at variance iD 



48 WOMANLY HEALTH AXD BEAUTY. 

any respect. All discrepancies between them are imaginary, foi 
they are contrary to the principles of universal nature. There 
are, no doubt, ^harmonious relations arising out of the imperfect 
development of the race, but to say that there are natural oppos 
ing rights, duties and interests, is a palpable absurdity. The 
genus homo constitute man and woman, one and indivisible. 
They are equal in their attributes, and have no prerogatives ano 
affections which are not mutual and necessary for the happiness 
and well-being of each — both together developing, and unfolding 
the genus homo. Hence the ultimatum of human development 
is the enjoyment of all the natural rights and prerogatives com- 
mon to both as a united being. Neither man nor woint*n will 
ever enjoy permanent immunity from present suffering until a 
higher degree of development is secured. To attain such glori- 
ous results, every moral and social and physical means should 
De made available to the purpose. 

Certainly, the highest and holiest duties of earth are con- 
signed to woman : she is the one who moulds the physical form 
of her offspring, and rears it to the stature of a man, and shapes 
its moral and intellectual destiny. . The embryotic being drawa 
nutriment and subsistence from its maternal parent, and derives 
its vital impress from that of the parent stock. Loveliness 
begets loveliness ; purity begets purity ; wisdom begets wisdom ; 
while vice begets vice ; selfishness, selfishness ; hatred, hatred , 
bad temper, bad temper; licentiousness, licentiousness ; etc. 

If such principles hold good, there is no reason to suppose 
that the human race is not susceptible of a culture and develop- 
ment of the highest physical and mental character. All highly- 
developed plants are capable of very great modifications bj 
naeans of cultivation ; and all hig' 'y-developed animals, in the 
same way, by means of education, climate, and mode of life 
This doctrine is illustrated in the fact, that the most perfect— 
tba naturalist would say, monstrous — double roses result by cui 
tivation from the marsh-rose, with its single row of petals 
Wheat and rice, in their original, wild state, bore grains having 
little farinaceous or life-sustaining material. The parent of all 
our numerous and delicious varieties of apples is the small and 
miter 8'berian crab. Even the luscious peach is, botanioallv, a 



SEXUAL ATTRIBUTES. 49 

monstrosity, a fleshy pericarp developed, by cultivation, from the 
tough rind covering a fruit originally resembling the almond. 
The transforming power of human care and a genial soil, ovei 
the strawberry, the cherry, the potato, in fact, the whole range 
of cultivated plants, is well known to all. 

Variations equally striking are abundant in the animal world 
The ill-shapen, vicious "Indian poney," or wild horse of this 
country, has become the intelligent and elegant specimen of the 
farm or carriage-horse. The wild hog has undergone a striking 
improvement in the domestic hog. Compare, in like manner, 
the difference between the head, forehead, and expression of the 
wild dog with a favorable specimen of the dog, in his higher 
state, as a companion of man. 

In all these instances, and many more, we see the proofs of a 
large capacity for development. The improvement and highei 
elevation of the genus homo, can scarcely be an exception 
to the universal rule. 

On the other hand, do we not know that man is liable to fall 
oack into an inferior physical and mental condition, through the 
force of ignorance and adverse circumstances upon his organ 
ism ? Do we not know that the rice and wheat which cultiva 
tion has produced from grass, like herbage, returns to the same 
low condition as before, when the hand of cultivation is with- 
drawn from them ? Do we not know that this is the law ol 
every " improvement" that man can make in animal or vegetable 
existences? None of these improvements are permanent. They 
are all forced states. They all lapse fast into wild nature again, 
so soon as the force that upraised them is withdrawn. Thus I 
deduce the conclusion that man is undoubtedly in a transition 
state — passing from an undeveloped or rudimental man, to man 
peifect and complete as man, in every element of physical, in- 
tellectual and moral attribute. Accordingly, I believe that the 
future mental and physical condition of man or woman is mea- 
surable fixed in the moment of generation, and also tbat meet 
of the phenomena and possibilities of life are really pictured in 
the embryo from the moment of generation. These statements' 
seem strictly rational and philosophical, when propeily under 
stoo'i ; but in order to make the idea more clearly palpable. I 
5 



60 WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY 

will endeavor to show what qualifications should be made in th* 
expressions of the law, as here presented. 

That children resemble their parents in body, in capacities, 
and in dispositions, is a general fact too well known to require a 
labored attempt at proof. It is the law of all offspring. Sen- 
sible men know that when they desire a colt to be distinguished 
for speed or strength, or hardihood, for slenderness or weight, 
thsy must choose a sire or a dam, or still better, both, that are dis- 
tinguished for the same quality. Sensible men know that when all 
other conditions are favorable, they are not disappointed in the 
result at which they aim ; but they know equally well, that such 
disappointment frequently befalls them, and that this is not because 
there is no law in the case, but because there are other laws 
which come into play subsequently to the fact of generation, 
modifying the action of the former, and resulting in apparent 
exceptions to the general rule. 

What I desire to impress on the minds of my readers, is that, 
since every thing that shall, in the natural course of events, 
happen to modify the mind, character, and physical form of the 
child subsequently to the act of generation, is really determined, 
though not known beforehand ; therefore it follows that tb\ 
capabilities of the future man or woman are fixed by the con 
ditions attending the fact. 

It is not my present business to inquire, as does Walker ik 
his instructive treatise on " Intermarriage," What particular 
portion of the face, form and disposition each parent contri 
butes ? I would merely remind the reader, that as an almost 
aniversal rule, sons and daughters do resemble both fathers and 
mothers, and then ask Why is this the fact ? What can the 
merely material part or office of either father or mother do 
toward bringing out so wonderful and general a result ? Is not 
this resemblance the work of the vital-force that parts from 
both parents to fix its lodgment within the new germ, and build 
ap a new expression of its own origin and inherent nature ? Does 
not this one fact of the hereditary transmission of corporeal 
and vital qualities sustain all that has been advanced relative to 
the indispensableness of an organizing force, a via viice or vu 



SEXUAL AITRIBUTES. 51 

nedicatrix natural, which moulds and develops the materials ot 
each living body at its will ? 

In summary conclusion of views in questions of so much 
.mportance, I may recapitulate certain general facts, principles, 
and consequences, as necessary for the development of physical 
and mental strength and beauty. 

It is a fact that matter never moulds itself into living vege 
table or animal forms, while as a principle, the course of Nature 
Is uniform. That which has cnce been, is still under like con- 
ditions, possible ; consequently, in and before every organized 
;eing there must be a typical organizing force, which acts upon 
matter and moulds it in harmony with its own inherent 
qualities. 

It is a fact, that offspring, of whatever species, resemble pa 
rents *in a vast majority of instances. It is safe to assume, 
hence, that such resemblance always exists, save where some 
secondary law has been brought to bear more powerfully, and 
so modified the product of parental action. Consequently, all 
offspring must have inherited their organizing force, or vis vitcp, 
from parents of the same species 

It is a fact, that offspring of one species never proves to be- 
long to some other. Different species have never been known 
to successfully intermix, so as to produce a mongrel race capa- 
ble of perpetuating itself. Mules always return by degrees tc 
one parental species or the other ; or else they perish. Conse- 
quently, species never intermix, or change from their essentia] 
characters. Necessarily, then, the first individuals of every 
species must have been directly created, and not gradually de- 
veloped, the vegetable from the mineral, the animal from the 
vegetable, evolving man as the highest type of animal existence. 
In other words, man has not been developed from the tadpole, 
the sloth, the monkey to his present status as lord of the animal 
kingdom. He was created man — a rudimental man — and can 
only be developed into an improved, elevated, perfect man — re- 
maining man and man only, whatever his retrocession or pro- 
gress in physical and mental attributes. This ioctrine simply 
declares the inability of Nature, by any process of evolution or 
germination whatever, to have furnished either the body or the 



52 



WOMANLY HEALTH AND BEAUTY. 



organizing force of man or any other existing species ; and the 
necessity of a primordial self-existing Superior Creative energy 
to accomplish all results of this kind. 

Finally, I affirm that a human being is a complex unit— very 
complicate, mixed, various — but not really heterogeneous. Oi 
ganized matter and spirit, or soul, meet in a common purpose 
and by vis vitce and other forces develop a living organized 
being. 

This outline of my views will, I think, be amply sustained by 
the Physiological, Anatomical, Pathological and Morphological 
facts and revelations contained in the subsequent pages of this 
volume. I have carefully explored the latest and most reliable 
and improved authorities on all matters bearing on the develop- 
ment of the physical stamina of the Female Sex, and the Pre- 
servation of her Beauty, Health and Intellectual Faculties, and 
am warranted in believing that I have omitted nothing essen- 
tially important or worthy of being known. I claim for the 
work no especial originality of style or diction, having freely 
incorporated facts and ideas of numerous writers with such data 
as have come within the range of my own professional ex- 
perience and philosophical deductions. I have, therefore, not 
thought it necessary to quote authorities literally in every in- 
stance, or to mar the general compilation with notes or references 
to a multitude of names and works not generally known — my 
object being solely to present the fullest amount of instructive 
and scientific information in the most portable or convenient 
form. 



PART I 



CHAPTER I. 

ANATOMY OR STKUCTUEE OF THE FEMALE ORGANS 
OF GENERATION. 

THE FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS. 

The generative or reproductive organs of the 
h iman female are usually divided into the internal 
atd external. Those regarded as internal are con- 
oealed from view and protected within the body. 
Those that can be readily perceived are termed ex- 
ternal. The entrance of the vagina may be stated as 
the line of demarcation of the two divisions. 

EXTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

The external organs of generation consist of tnv_ 
Mons Veneris, External and Internal Labia, Clitoris, 
Meatus TJrinarius and Hymen. 

1. Mons Veneris. — This is the prominence situated 
over the symphysis pubis, consisting of the Integu 
ments or skin, (fatty or adipose tissue), and sebaceous 
follicles, and covered with hair at puberty, 

2. External Labia. — The labia majora (large lips), 

5* (53) 



54 THE FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS. 

are sometimes called the external lips of the vagina, 
and close the orifice of that passage, or canal. They 
are two thick membranous folds, constituting the 
sides of the external pudendum, and extending from 
the mons veneris above to the perinaeum below. By 
their union below the perinaeum, they form the for 
chette or fraenum. At the posterior extremity, close 
to the extrance of the vagina, there is a small de 
pression termed the fossa navicularis. Externally 
the labia majora consists of a delicate skin covered 
with hair, continuous with that of the thigh and 
pubic region. The internal surface resembles a mu- 
cous membrane; is thin and smooth, of a reddish or 
pink color in young, and pale in old age ; being sup- 
plied with sebaceous follicles or depressions which 
secrete an oleaginous substance. In the virgin both 
lips are closely united, forming a longitudinal slit 
After frequent coition and parturition they remain, 
more or less, permanently separated by the labia 
minor (the smaller or inner lips), protruding between 
them. They are sometimes the seat of swelling and 
suppuration, which is frequently very painful and 
distressing to the patient. They occasionally entirely 
unite, which is caused by ulceration and the close 
approximation of each labia. They are sometimes 
found united in this way at birth. The diseases of 
these parts are frequently the consequences of un 
cleanliness. 

8. Clitoris. — This is a body which is seen imme 
diately below the mons veneris, by separating the 
external labia. It is usually about one inch in 
length, and formed similarly to the male penis. It 



EXTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 



55 



consists of two corpora cavernosa ; has a glans, pre 
puce and double fraenulum, but no meatus urinarius 
It is situated below the anterior commissure of the 
labia minor, and is covered by the prepuce. It is 
attached to the pubic bone or anterior part of the 
pelvis {Fig. 1, /) ; and by two crura from the as 

Fig. 1. 




ANTERIOR VIEW OF THE EXTERNAL ORGANS. 1.— (After Kobtlt.) 

«*, vestibular bulb; b, constrictor vaginae muscle, ajcording to Kobelt the ccm 
ressor of the bulb. It is here represented as drawn back behind the bulb, whicL 
m the natural position is covered by it ; c, anterior division of the muscle which 
passes over the body of the clitoris, serving to depress the orgxn, and to compress 
the dorsal vein,; d, posterior tendinous division of the sam« muscle ; e, pars inter- 
media ; /, glans clitoridis ; g, veins proceeding from the nympha: ; h, dorsal vein 
of the clitoris; i, branches communicating with the obturator veins ; k, branch** 
ascending to the epigastric ve\u- , I, obturator veins ; m. co»-pup clitoridis , » »■»• 
rlitoridie of the left side. 



56 THE FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS. 

cending rami of the ischia, to each of which an 
erector muscle is attached. The corpora cavernosa 
anite Tinder the symphysis pubis terminating in the 
glans of the clitoris which reaches beyond the pre- 
puce in the shape of a roundish body of the size of 
a pea. It is united superiorly to the symphysis pubis 
by means of a frenulum, and mferiorly to the labia 
minora by means of another frsenulum. This portion 
of the pudendum is richly endowed with nerves and 
vessels. It becomes erect during coition, and is the 
principal seat of the thrill or voluptuous sensation in 
the female. In nymphomania, the clitoris is some- 
times cut by the knife and the parts cauterized, before 
this species of insanity can be permanently cured. 
The clitoris of the women living in a warm climate 
is usually larger than with those of colder zones. 
Such is its excessive length among the Abyssinian, 
Mendingan, and Ibbon women, that it is a popular 
usage to extirpate a portion of the obstruction. 
When the Abyssinians were converted to Chris- 
tianity, this species of circumcision was abolished as 
a remnant of paganism. The men, however, soon 
rebelled against the innovation, when it became ne- 
cessary for the Propaganda of Rome to send a sur- 
geon to restore the ancient custom. The clitoris is 
sometimes four or five inches in length, and of the 
thickness of a boy's penis prior to pubescence. Such 
malformation has induced unnatural satisfaction of 
the sexual instinct between two women, or between a 
so-called hermaphrodite and a virgin. The so-termed 
Lesbian love," or the lustful embraces of women of 
each other, arose from such abnormal condition of 



EXT-ttRNAL ORGANS 0? GENERATION. 57 

che cliioris. This revolting vice derived its name 
from the Island of Lesbos, where it was practiced by 
the celebrated poetess Sappho. In ancient Eome 
there was a society of these creatures who were called 
the " Tribades." Prior to the first French revolution, 
there was a similar society in Paris, who, as if to add 
mockery to their infamy, called themselves the 
" Vestals." 

4. Internal Labia, or Nympeue. — These are two 
distinct folds of membranes lying within the labia ma- 
jora, (or external lips) and attached above to the clitoris 
and external labia below. Posteriorly they are closei 
together than anteriorly; externally they terminate 
in a cock's-comb-shaped, indented, free margin. They 
consist of a delicate crimson membrane, richly pro- 
vided with nerves Between its external and internal 
layers is concealed a loose cellular tissue and a num- 
ber of mucous glands. Each lip divides at the ante- 
rior and superior extremity into two crura. The 
.ower ones unite with the clitoris, while the upper 
ones, above the clitoris, unite and form a sort of cap 
or prepuce. 

In Hindostan, Persia, and Turkey, they are much 
elongated, and have to be removed with the knife on 
account of their interference in child birth. In laboi 
they protrude, and are not unfrequently lacerated, at 
the same time protecting the external labia. Among 
women, who have borne many children, such elonga- 
tion is very considerable. 

It is only in females in whom they do not protrude, 
that the labia minora have the rosy color of a mucous 
membrane. When they protrude they become dry, 



58 THE FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS. 

hard, and assume a brown color. If the sexual or 
gans are abused they become much relaxed, and hang 
down like flaps of an inch in width. Among the 
women of the Hottentots and Bosjemans, they are 
sometimes from six to eight inches long, as described 
by travelers. Among the northern tribes of Africa, 
also, they are habitually so long that they have to be 
cut off. 

5. Urethra, or Meatus Urinarius. — This is the 
opening into the bladder — about one inch below the cli 
toris, and one-third of an inch above the upper surface 
of the mouth of the vagina. The meatus urinarius 
forms a small, pad-shaped ring. It is situated in a 
little fossa, or lacunas, or depression. Many females 
are under the impression that the urine passes along 
she vagina. The opening into the bladder terminates 
externally, and on a line with the external opening of 

he vagina. The internal labia give an external 
direction to the current of urine, and thus prevent it 
from passing into the vagina. It sometimes becomes 
necessary to draw off the contents of the bladder in 
females, for a considerable length of time. The pa- 
tient herself, or some of her female friends, may soon 
become acquainted with the passage or use of the 
female catheter, and thus obviate the exposure which 
Is very repugnant to a delicate female. The triangu- 
lar space between the clitoris, meatus urinarius, and 
labia minora, is termed the vestibule of the vagina. 

6. Hymen, or Vaginal Valve.— This is a thin 
membrane of semi-lunar shape, and stretched across 
the orifice of the vagina, {Fig. 1.) It has generally 
one >r more openings for the passage of the mensem 



EXTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 59 

Imperforated hymen has been known to cause great 
distress in many females, at their first oatamenial flow, 
the discharge of blood completely blocking up the 
vaginal canal and extending into the uterus or womb, 
thus causing hysterical paroxysms and other alarm- 
ing symptoms. In such cases it must be ruptured and 
the discharge eliminated. It is usually ruptured at 
the first sexual congress. Sometimes, however, it is 
so tense and unyielding as to require the aid of a 
krife before the sexual act can be accomplished. In 
virgins the sexual delight is increased even by the 
pain which the tearing of the hymen causes. 

The presence of the hymen was formerly considered 
a certain test of virginity, on account of its being 
ruptured during coition. This idea has long since 
been repudiated, for it is not unfrequently lost through 
accident, diseases, etc. In many instances, it does not 
give way in the first or subsequent connections and 
pregnancy. In such cases, the spermatozoa of the 
male work themselves through the opening in the 
hymen, and finally pass up through the vagina, ute- 
rus, and into the Fallopian tubes, where impregnation 
occurs. Therefore, medical writers no longer regard 
the presence of the hymen as proof of chastity, or its 
absence a proof of immorality. 

When the labia and nymphse are removed, a vas 

oular erectile structure is brought to view, with the 

contractile muscle which surrounds the mouth of the 

vagina. These are called Pars Intermedia, Bulbus 

Vestibule, and Constrictor Vaginal Muscle. 

a. Pars Intermedia. — This dorsal vein {Fig. 1, h) 
of the clitoris gives off several branches which com 
oaunicate 'with other branches given off anteriorly 



(50 THE FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS 

These veins enter the body of the clitoris by twc 
rows of apertures or canais along its under surface — 
then afterward pass out of the clitoris, (previously 
uniting with the veins from the glands of the clitoris, 
labia, and nymphae), and form a series of convoluted 
veins, which pass down and terminate in the bulb of 
the vestibule. This is the structure termed by Robeli 
the Pars Intermedia. (Fig. 1, e.) 

1. Bulbus Vestibuli, or Bulb of the Vagina. — Lying 
:n both sides of the entrance into the vagina, imme- 
diately behind the labia and nymphae, are two bulbous 
masses, consisting of tortuous veins enclosed in a 
fibrous membrane. They are about the size of a chest- 
nut when in a collapsed state. When well-filled with 
blood they may be compared to a leech, (Fig. 1, a.) 
They are continuous with the Pars Intermedia just 
described. 

c. Constrictor Vaginal Muscle.- — The clitoris, pars 
intermedia, and bulbus vestibuli, are enclosed in a 
thin muscle, which is called the Constrictor Vaginal 
Muscle, (Fig. 1, b. & c.) The fibres of this muscle inter 
lace with the fibres of the sphincter anj enclosing 
the mouth of the rectum. The muscle becomes 
smaller as it ascends, and embracing the vestibular 
bulb, converges and meets at the root of the clitoris 
its fellow from the opposite side, where it (the muscle) 
terminates in a narrow tendon. The office of this mus- 
cle is to compress the dorsal vein, and at the same time 
the lower portion, by compressing the vascular appa- 
ratus of the vestibuli bulb, forces the blood upward 
into the body of the clitoris, and thus producing con- 
gestion and erection of that organ. — (Cyclop, of Anot. 
et Phys.) 



CHAPTEE II. 

INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

The internal reproductive organs of the female con- 
sist of the Vagina, Uterus, Fallopian Tubes, or Ovaducts, 
and Ovari. 

L. Vagina. — This lies between the rectum and the 
bladder, and extends from the external labia to the 
aeck of the uterus. It is about one inch in diameter 
in virgins, but much larger in those who have borne 
children Its length is from rive to six inches. The 
uterine end surrounds the neck of the womb and 
assists in supporting the same. 

The Vagina consists of three coats or distinct mem- 
cranes — the external being fibrous, the middle mus- 
cular, and the internal mucous. . The latter secretes a 
mucus, which, when the female is in good health, is 
merely sufficient to keep the vagina in a moist condi- 
tion. When it does more than this, the secretion is 
discharged externally, and called Leucorrhcea, 01 
Whites. In coition this secretion is increased. The 
vagina in some females contracts powerfully when 
stimulated by the male intromittent organ, which 
increases sexual pleasures during the act of copula- 
tion. The office of this organ is to receive the semi 
nal fluid and facilitate its passage into the uterus. 
During menstruation it also voids the cataraeniaJ 
6 (61) 



62 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

flow, and it likewise transmits the foetus and placenta 
during labor. 

Abnormal conditions of the vagina occasionally 
exist. It some instances it has been found wanting 
there being no trace of any canal leading to the ute 
rus observed. Sometimes this channel is so narrow 
as scarcely to admit a goose quill through its length, 
out such cases, however, are very rare. 

A vertical septum occasionally divides the vagina 
through its whole course, thus exhibiting a double 
vagina and a double hymen. {Fig. 2.) Such mai 

Fig. 2. 





The body of the uterus divided into two halves, which are united at 
the cervix by a horizontal commissure representing the fundus. The 
os uteri and vagina are double. 

formation, however, does not prevent conception or 
parturition. In other instances, a transverse septum 
may obstruct the vagina more or less completely 
Such obstruction is seldom perfect ; hence, as there is 
usually some perforation, there may be no- hindrance 
to impregnation. Such blockade may occur at any 



Fig. 3 




SECTION OF FEMALE PELVIS AND ITS CONTAINED VISCERA- 

A, uterus; B, bladder; C C, rectum ; D, a pior 15 P of ceTVix ut€rl: 

tissue uniting the anterior wall fcf uterus to the bladder; G, loow tiwro* 
« all of uterns and return ; H, vaetAa. 



UTERUS, OR WOMB. 63 

part of the vagina, and may result from the membra- 
nous folds being unnaturally developed, or it may 
occur from inflammation attendant upon disease ot 
labor If these septums are complete, leaving no 
perforations, serious results may arise from the accu- 
mulation of the menstrual secretion. Laceration may 
occur during pregnancy, while fistulous openings into 
the rectum or bladder may be formed. 

The vagina is liable to various forms of disease 
such as inflammation, ulceration, abscess, mortifica- 
tion, etc. ; while cysts and tumors are not unfrequently 
found, all of which will be alluded to when describ 
ing the diseases of the organs of generation. 

2. Uterus, or Womb. — The unimpregnated uterus 
lies entirely within the pelvis — the bladder being in 
front, the rectum behind, the Fallopian tubes on each 
side, or laterally, and the vagina below. {Fig. 3.} 
The form of the uterus has been compared to a flask 
with its mouth turned downward ; also to a pear, or 
a truncated cone. Perhaps a flattened pear will con 
vey the best idea of the natural appearance of the 
organ. 

The uterus does not attain its full size or develop 
ment until the period of pubescence. Previous to 
this time it is not much altered from its infantile con- 
dition. As the period of puberty approaches, there 
will be a gradual enlargement of the mammae, which 
fact will indicate an increase in the bulk and weight 
of the uterus. After this period of development, it 
remains of the same size throughout life in the unim- 
pregnated female. The average size of the womb at 
puberty, or after it has attained its full growth, is 



S4 - . 

;::f: ;_;_:_ ::__ .-.-.-_ -' — : :_ '::^;.:_ *: :'r.e 
points of attachment to the Fallopian tabes. The 
diameter of the neck is mnch less, being usually 
about one inch. 

The uterus is usually divided into three Darts - 
called the fundus, body, and neck. The fundus is 
that portion above the insertion of the Fallopian 
tubes. It is very dense, ( Fig. 4, a a,) and fini u 
texture. It is a portion the least subject to disorgani 
zation from any cause. Other portions of the womb 
are liable to be destroyed by carcinomatous or cancer- 
ous ulceration, while the fundus remains uninjurecL 
On the other hand, it is the part of the organ to 
which polypi that are not cervicle are found adhering. 
It is to the fundus, also, that the placenta is most 

The body of the uterus is included between the line 

above indicated and another {Fig. 4, B B) drawn 

through the narrowest part of the organ, or where the 

walls of the womb are in closest approximation. The 

body constitutes the principal portion of the uterus, 

- " :. -'i:~ ::.:: ~li;l :i; :.r.:.s n:-re '.'-■:.- :<-j o::vrr:o 

mvest the ovum. The walls here are usually half an 

thick and well supplied with blood vessels. 

The cervix, or neck, {Fig. 4, c c) is cylindrifbrm in 

shape, and composed of tissue similar to the body of 

tne uterus. The walls are about the same thickness 

as the body, but do not approximate, thus leaving a 

Id-shaped cavity, called the canal or cavity of 

-r/ix. The part below the line {D, D) projects 

the vagina and is called the vaginal portion. 

nd its base, the walls of the upper surface of the 



UTERUS, OR WOMB 
Fig. 4. 



65 




rERTICAL SECTION OF NULLII AROUS UTERUS PARALLEL WITH ITS ANTERIOR AND 
POSTERIOR WALLS. 

» c, uterine cavity ; e c, cervical cavity or canal ; i, internal os uteri ; e, sxter 
lal oa uteri ; /,/, Fallopian tubes ; v a, yagina. (Ad Nat.) 

vagina is attached ; hence, the neck does not lie im- 
mediately within the vaginal canal, but projects from 
its upper wall, and is there seemingly suspended 
Sometimes the projection is so slight that there ife 
difficulty in bringing the cervix or neck into view by 
means of the speculum. The position of the neck 
prevents the part from injury in coition. At the 
apex of the neck is observed a transverse fissure 
which is the terminal end of the cervical canal. 
This opening is called the os-externum uteri, or the 
external orifice of the cervical canal. (Fig. 4 e.) 
This external orifice of the womb is bordered by two 
smooth lips, which are distinguished as the anterior 
6* 



66 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

and posterior lips of the os-uteri. The anterior lip 
is the smallest, and projects but slightly into the va- 
gina. This unequal form of the two lips has given 
rise to the term os-tincas — the orifice of the uterus 
In the virgin this part of the uterus is smooth and 
Qrm, like soft cartilage. After the birth of many 
children, it becomes much enlarged, soft, flaccid and 
jf irregular form. The uterus being a hollow organ, 
possesses both an internal and external surface. The 
external surface is partially covered by a reflection of 
the peritoneum, which is a dense, smooth fibrous 
tissue that lines the whole abdominal cavity. It is 
by the reflection of this membrane that the broad lig- 
aments are formed which we shall presently describe. 
The internal cavity of the uterus in the unimpreg- 
aated state is nothing more than a narrow triangulai 
interspace between flattened walls, which are either iu 
immediate contact or are separated slightly from each 
other, and the space filled with mucus. The Fallo 
jjian tubes after passing into the uterus expand, 
trumpet-like, and meet the cervical canal opening 
upward, and the three openings expanding in this 
w r ay, thus form the triangular cavity of the uterus. 

By studying the form of the cavity of this organ, 
all the phenomena of the entrance of the ovum into 
me uterus and its detention there before it becomes 
detached to the uterine walls, may be perfectly under- 
stood. This cavity is lined by a mucous membrane 
of a pale pink color, except in cases where death has 
^cm-red during menstruation, when it is of a deep 
red hue. This membrane is not smooth, as it appears 
to be when viewed with the naked eye, but is perfo 



UTERUS OR WOMB. 6? 

rated everywhere by the orifice of minute canals or 
follicles. {Fig. 4, i.) 

The membrane lining the cavity of the cervix oi 
neck of the womb is arranged in numerous folds or 
plicae, (Fig. 4, c, c) which gives a large amount of se- 
cretory surface to a comparatively limited space. 
This mucous membrane is largely supplied with 
crypts or follicles, which secrete copiously when 
diseased. 

After repeated pregnancies these folds become 
prominent and thickened, presenting a bulbous ap- 
pearance, resembling the branches of a tree; hence 
the origin of the old term arbor vitce, by which this 
structure was commonly designated. 

As before remarked, the internal surface of the 
uterus presents, when examined under a microscope, 
a large number of small follicles or canals, which 
Dursue a tortuous or meandering course and ramify- 
in the substance of the mucous membrane. Besides 
these mucous canals there is a number of small closed 
follicles, which have an important bearing upon the 
functions of the uterus, as will be explained in another 
place. 

All mucous membranes are formed of cells called 
epithelium, and arranged in several layers of cells oi 
in a single layer. The single layer is called the 
iylind.ical epithelium, while the several layers are 
Galled pavement or scaly epithelium. To some parts 
of the cylindrical epithelium, there is a small fibre 
like appendage or projection, which modification is 
Sailed cilia. The cilia are in motion in the living 
Dody which motion resembles the appearance of a 



88 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

field of grain when influenced by the wind, causing 
an undulating or wave- like oscillation. 

The vagina and outer portion of the cervix is cov- 
ered by the scaly epithelium, which form of epithe- 
lium is never ciliated. Within the cervical canal 
the epithelium changes its form, becoming cylindrical 
and ciliated. Above the cervix it again becomes 
changed to the pavement or scaly epithelium. It will 
be necessary to allude to the different forms of the 
epithelium of the uterus when treating of leucorrhcea 
and conception. 

It is supposed that the movement of the cilia is m 
assist the spermatozoa of the male semen in passing 
into the uterus through its cervical or narrow portion. 
Immediately below the epithelium membrane and 
upon which it rests is a thin layer of albuminous 
liquid, called basement membrane, containing numer- 
ous granules, which form the nuclei of the cells 
of which this membrane is composed. This liquid is 
the matrix of these cells, and is derived from the 
blood-vessels, which form a capillary* network, under- 
lying the whole epithelium surface. 

The lining membrane of the uterus, with its crypts 
and ramifying follicles or canals, secrete a mucus, 
which is eliminated or poured out upon its surface, 
keeping it in a moist condition, when the female is in 
good health. When the same membrane is inflamed, 
or irritated, the secretion is increased and chaeged, 
constituting disease. 

The body of the uterine walls consists of musculai 
tissue, lined, as before stated, on the outside, by re 
lections of the peritoneum, which line the whole 



LIGAMENTS OF THE UTERUS. 69 

abdominal cavity, and internally by the epithelium 01 
raucous membrane. This portion of the uterine walls 
is remarkably firm and solid, and constitutes the 
gi eatest bulk of t]ie organ. 

All muscular fibre in the living body possess in- 
nerent contractile power, which is made manifest when 
a stimulus is applied. In the uterus, after the foetus 
has arrived at maturity, which . is nine lunar months, 
there is a peristaltic contraction taking place, but 
which does not extend to all parts of the muscular 
tissue of the utems alike. The object is to press out 
the contents of the cavity ; hence the contraction or 
force must be applied to the fundus and body of the 
uterus, while that of the cervix becomes relaxed. 
In this way contraction of the upper and relaxation 
of the lower' part of the uterus continues until the 
foetus is expelled into the vagina. The contractile 
power of the uterine walls is dependent upon an ex- 
citing cause — which cause is, no doubt, that of the 
foetus increasing in innervation or nerve-force, which 
acting upon the muscles causes the peculiar contrac- 
tion in child-birth. The uterus is largely supplied 
with blood-vessels, lymphatics and nerves. The nerves 
are derived from the spinal and sympathetic ' nervous 
system, 

4. Ligaments of the Uterus. — These terms are ap 
plied to several duplications of the peritoneum, as well 
as to strands or bands of muscular or fibrous tissue. 
The ligaments connect together the appendages of the 
uterus, support it, and limit its motion within the 
pelvis. There are four of these ligaments — the round, 
oroad, utero-sacral and the utero- vesicle. 



70 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

a. Bound Ligaments. — These are sometimes called 
the sub-pubic ligaments. They consist of flattened 
cords or bands of muscular and fibrous tissue. These 
bands arise in the tendons of th,e internal oblique 
and transversalis muscles of the abdomen, near the 
symphysis pubis, or front bone of the pelvis, and arc 
inserted into the uterus near the commencement of 
the Fallopian tubes. (Fig. 5.) The ligament of the 
right side is generally shorter than the left. Hence 
in pregnancy the uterus usually inclines to that side. 
The round ligaments are composed of smooth muscu- 
lar fibres arranged in bundles and derived from the 
aterus. 

b. Broad Ligaments. — The peritoneum, after cover- 
ing the front, back and fundus of the aterus, extends 
off in two folds or layers to the side an*d base of the 
pelvis, to which they are attached. By the arrange- 
ment of these ligaments the cavity of the pelvis is 
divided into two chambers — the anterior one contain- 
ing the bladder, and -the posterior, or deeper, hold- 
ing the rectum and portion of the small intestines- 
while the uterus occupies the septum between them. 
[Fig. 3.) 

To the upper border of the broad ligaments are 
three folds, called the lesser wings. The central or 
superior of these contains the Fallopian tubes, and is 
called the mesentery of the tubes. The smaller pos- 
terior fold invests the ovary, together with its proper 
ligament; while the third or anterior fold inclines 
obliquely toward the uterus, and constitutes the cov- 
ering of the round ligaments. (Plate 5.) Between 
the lamin» or folds of these ligaments are found th? 



FALLOPIAN TUBES 71 

blood ressels, lymphatics and nervv.j, which supply 
the uterus and its appendages. The broad ligaments 
are considered by some writers more as a mesentery 
than a ligament, on account of their investing the 
uterus. Its appendages are attached to the pelvis in 
the same manner as the mesentery attaches the intes- 
tines to the spine — the space between the folds suffic 
ing for the conveyance of the blood-vessels and 
nerves. 

c. The Titer o- Sacral Ligaments. — From the back side 
of the neck of the uterus, two folds of peritoneum 
proceed toward the rectum. Between these folds are 
two corresponding bands of fibrous tissue which ex 
tend from the substance of the neck or cervix of the 
uterus and are inserted into the sacrum. The office 
of these ligaments is to prevent the womb from being 
forced upward in the act of conjunction, and to limit 
the descent of the organ in erect posture of the body. 

d. The Utero- Vesicle Ligaments. — Opposite to the 
point of junction of the body and neck of the uterus, 
where the peritoneum is reflected forward on the blad- 
der, are observed two lateral folds containing bundles 
of fibrinous tissue. These constitute the anterior or 
utero-vesicle ligaments. 

4. Fallopian Tubes or Ovatjtjcts.— The Fallo 
pian tubes are the excretory ducts of the ovaries, as 
the vas deferens are the excretory ducts of the testi 
cles. The Fallopian tubes differ from the vas def 
erens, as well as every other excretory duct in the 
animal economy, on account of being entirely de- 
tached from the glands or ovaries The Fallopian 
iubes or ovaducts are equally developed on both 



72 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

3ides of the body in all vertebrate or back-bone ani 
mals, except in the class of Aves or birds. (Fig. 26, g.) 
With this class the right tube becomes atrophied at 
an earlier period, while the left continues to develop. 
Each ovaduct has the form of a conical tube, the 
base of which being free and directed toward the 
ovary, while the apex is attached to the uterus. The 
shape of the tubes resembles a horn or trumpet, par- 
ticularly when straitened out. The length of these 
tubes varies in different subjects, but the average 
length is four and a half inches. The diameter of 
the tubes will only admit of a bristle, but the cana] 
at its external or free surface will admit of a quill of 
ordinary size. The outer edge of the tubes are 
broken into a number of fringe-like processes of un- 
equal length, constituting the fimbriated portion, or 
corpus fimbriatum, in the centre of which is seen the 
orifice called corpus ahdominali. The tubes themselves 
are composed of strong fibrous tissue, similar to the 
uterus, and are invested like the latter organ, with 
the peritoneum, by being placed between the folds 
of the broad ligaments as before described. The in 
ternal coat is a mucous or epithelium membrane, but 
different from that which lines the uterus. Here are 
found no crypts or follicles as exist in the lining 
membrane of the uterus, but a very delicate pink 
layer of undeveloped tissue, mixed with numerous 
formative cells. 

Unde~ ordinary circumstances, and when these or 
gans are in health, the canals of the Fallopian tubes 
contain only a small quantity of viscid mucus. When 
death takes place during the menstrual period, this 








a S 

•r- c8 



* © 



FALLOPIAN TUBES. 73 

fluid is found to be replaced by uncoagulated blood 
of a dark color. The fimbriated portion or infvndi- 
bulum, performs an office of more importance than it 
usually has the credit of doing. It is this portion 
of the tube that grasps the surface of the ovaries, 
receiving and conveying the ova to the uterus. 

From illustrations given in works a very poor idea 
of the beauty of this structure can be obtained. To 
comprehend the wonderful peculiarity of the delicate 
plicae or fringes with which the expanded mouth 
piece of the tubes are beset, they should be examined 
under water. When thus inspected in the young and 
healthy subject, the funnel-shaped projections are 
arranged in numerous folds and leaflets, which are 
merely continuations of the similar plicae which line 
the cavity of the tubes. The office of these delicate 
and down-like folds is doubtless to receive and en 
tangle the delicate ovum in one of the numerous 
channels which are formed between the leaflets and to 
conduct it into the cavity of the tube toward which 
they are diverged. {Plate 6.) 

There are a great variety of forms of these funnel- - 
shaped projections — no two subjects presenting the 
same appearance. They seem to bear a certain rela- 
tion to the age of the persons in which* they are found. 
In the young subject at the age of puberty, and in 
those who have borne a few children, they exhibit that 
richness and profusion of folds already described. 

Tubo- ovarian Ligament. — This so-called ligament 
consists of one of the fimbriae prolonged upon the 
outer margin or base of the broad ligament or mesen- 
tery of the tube, .{Fig. 6, d.) It was supposed by 
7 



14: INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

the older anatomists that the office of this ligamem 
was to draw the end of the tube upon the ovary. 
This view is not entertained at the present da;y . Its 
office is to keep the fimbriated extremity 0+" the tube, 
within a certain distance of the ovary, and permit the 
>rifice to be easily applied over the gland or ovary 
when it is required. By this arrangement the tube is 
Enabled to enclose any portion of the ovary that may 
oe needed. The length of this ligament is one and a 
Dalf to two inches in length. 

5. Office of the Fallopian Tubes.— The Fallo- 
pian tubes perform a double office, receiving the ova 
from the ovaries, and conveying them into the uterus 
and also receiving the spermatic fluid of the male and 
conveying it from the uterus in the direction of the 
ovaries, the tubes being the seat of impregnation. 

These conclusions are derived from observation 
upon mammalian animals as well as the human 
female, the functions in either case being essentially 
the same. It is accordingly quite clearly demon- 
strated that the .office of the fimbriated extremities 
of the Fallopian tubes is to become expanded over a 
3ertain portion of the ovaries — the extent of the sur- 
face depending upon the relative size of the ovaries. 

In some mammalia, as the cat, for instance, the 
sxtremity of the tube is sufficiently large to encom 
pass the entire ovary, so that an ovum escaping from 
iny part of its surface, will be conveyed or fall into 
the orifice, and be drawn into the canal. In many 
othei animals however, as well as in the human 
female the size of the tube is only large enough to 
cover one-third or one-half of the ovary at oue time, 



OTTTOE OF THE FALLOPIAN TUBES. 75 

so that, in all cases, a selection must be made uf the 
exact spot where the ovum is discharged, or else the 
ovum will be lost by falling into the cavity of the 
abdomen. 

Sterility in the female is sometimes caused by a 
-aorbid adhesion of the tube to a portion of the ovary. 
Dy what power the mouth of the tube is directed 
toward a particular portion of an ovary, from which 
he ovum is about to be discharged, remains entirely 
unknown, as does also the precise nature of the cause 
which affects this movement. 

The tubo- ovarian ligament {Fig. 6, d.) serves at all 
times to keep the extremity of the tube in contiguity 
with the ovary, but by what agency the orifice of 
the tube is drawn toward and the fimbriae become 
expanded upon the ovary cannot be satisfactorily 
explained. The only way to account for the move- 
ment is the contraction of the low contractile form 
of fibre of which this ligament is composed, which is 
found in some of the lower-order animals. It was 
formerly supposed that the approximation of the 
mouth of the tube and the ovary occurred under the 
influence of sexual orgasm — an inference -natural 
enough so long as it was believed that the ova were 
discharged from the ovary during and as a conse 
quence of sexual congress. This cannot, with our 
present knowledge of physiology, be admitted ; lor it 
is now a well-settled fact that in all mammalia, in 
eluding the human female, the discharge of the ova 
or eggs takes place during the menstrual discharge and 
not during sexual congress. The approximation of 
'.lie Fallopian tube to the ovary at s\ich times is to he 



76 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

regaided as a movement providing for a safe passage 
of the ova to the uterus, and not that the venereal 
orgasm is the cause of the movement. 

The period of time occupied for the passage of the 
ovum through the tube is usually a few days. In 
the bitch, the ovum remains in the tube susceptible 
to impregnation during six or eight days. In the 
guinea-pig and rabbit, the ovum makes its transit in 
about three days. Less is known respecting the time 
of such passage in the human female. With the ex- 
ception of abnormal cases, there are but two instances 
recorded in which the human ovum has been actually 
seen on its passage to the uterus. 

An attempt has been made to ascertain the time 
an ovum is passing in the human female, by com- 
paring the condition of early ova found in the uterus 
or prematurely expelled from this organ, with the 
last known date of intercourse or of menstruation 
but neither of these modes of calculation can afford 
any certain information. The analogies furnished by 
observation with the higher order of animals lead to 
the supposition that the time occupied for the passage 
of the ovum through the tube in the human female 
is not materially different from that of animals, which 
is from six to twelve days. 

The office of the tubes, as before intimated, is two 
fold, namely, the passage of the ovum from the ovaries 
to the uterus, and for the conveyance of the sperma- 
tozoa toward the ovaries. The rapidity with which 
the spermatic fluid is capable of reaching and entering 
the Fallopian tubes in some animals is very remark 
able. Bischoff observed spermatozoa in the ovaduct 



OFFICE OF THE FALLOPIAN TUBES 77 

of a guinea-pig in three quarters of an hour after 
coitus. The power by which the semen reaches ths 
cubes is partly by its ejaculation from the male organ 
toward the mouth of the uterus, and by the cilia^" 
covering of the membrane lining the neck of the 
womb, which assist the movements of the spermatozoa 
to ascend into that organ, by their own inherent 
power. In this way they are enabled to pass up into 
the tube, where their progress is then arrested by the 
cilia lining, the tubes having a downward movement 
for the purpose of conveying the ova toward tne 
uterus, and retarding the movement of the spermatozoa. 
By this arrangement of the ciliated lining membrane, 
the egg or ovum and spermatozoa are brought to- 
gether in the middle and lower third of the Fallopian 
tube, where impregnation usually occurs. 

This explanation properly belongs to the article on 
Conception, to which the reader is -referred. 

In order to show the precise limits of the functions 
of the ovaducts, it will be necessary to examine par 
ticularly the evidence which serves to show that the 
ovary is the part in which the ovum is formed, and 
that the uterus is the place in which it is inverted or 
developed ; and also that the Fallopian tubes are the 
conducting media by which the ovum is transmitted 
from the formative to the recipient organ : likewise 
lhat these tubes are the seat where the ovum becomes 
impregnated by contact with the spermatozoa while 
on its passage to the uterus. (Fig. 5.) One of the 
most remarkable circumstances connected with the 
generative process is the periods of separation of the 
• va from the ovary and their passage along the Fal 
7* 



78 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

lopian tubes to the uterus, which will be more par 
ticulariy exp*ained in the article on Conception 

DEFECTS IN THE STRUCT7JRE OF THE FALLOPIAN 
TUBES. 

Chaussier mentions the case of a woman who, not 
withstanding, she had but one ovary, one Fallopian 
tube, and one side of the uterus absent, had borne 
ten living children. Her death having occurred a 
short time after the birth of her last child, a good 
opportunity was afforded for examining the parts, 
when this curious fact was abundantly established. 
Hence the absence of one tube and ovary will not 
cause sterility, although such a misfortune must 
Decessarily follow when they are entirely wanting. 
Sometimes the tubes are short and there may be an 
absence of the fimbriae. The former might not cause 
sterility, but the latter would. 

Adhesions not unfrequently take place from in- 
flammation between the tubes and peritoneum and 
intestines, which is apt to displace the arrangement 
of the parts. This is one of the most frequent causes 
of sterility, and is of that nature that cannot be obvi- 
ated. The tubes may become distended with -blood 
accumulated from the menstrual flow. A case of this 
kind is stated in t'hs American Journal of Medical 
Science, No. xxxv. It is that of a woman who, 
after her second confinement, had an attack of inflam 
mation of the uterus, which terminated in a union 
of the uterine walls. Behind this obstruction the 
menstrual flow accumulated, until the Fallopian tubes 



OVARY. 79 

Define enormously distended, when, at length, ont- 
o£ them burst, thereby causing death from the escape 
of blood into the abdominal cavity. 

6 Ovary. — The ovaries constitute the glands ap 
propriated to the formation of the female ova or eggs 
The ovary is not fully developed until about the pe 
riod of puberty. It is usually about the size of a 
large chestnut when fully developed, their weight 
being about one-quarter of an ounce. They lie im 
oedded in the broad ligaments between the uterus and 
fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian tubes. Besides 
the connection which it has to the iterus through the 
intervention of the broad ligaments, it has another 
uniting it to the womb, known as the ligamentum 
ovarii, or ovarian ligament, {Fig. 6, h) while it is also 
connected to the Fallopian tube by another ligament 
called tubo-ovarian ligament, already described. {Fig. 
6,d.) 

During pregnancy the ovaries change position. As 
the uterus expands it carries them along with it into 
the abdominal cavity. 

Structure of the Ovary. — The ovaries, like the ute- 
rus and Fallopian tubes, are covered with the perito 
neum, derived from broad ligaments, which form their 
outer covering. {Fig. 7, a, a.) Below this outer coat, 
we find another composed of dense fibrous tissue, and 
called the tunica albiginea or tunica propria, {Fig, 7 
BB) This forms a complete investment for the 
ovary. 

After removing this investment or tunic another 
is brought into view, which is called the stroma oi 
parenchyma. It Acs immediately below the tunica 



80 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

proper, {Fig. 7, c) thus forming a bed for the germs s 
and protecting the ova from injury. This structure 
is largely supplied with blood-vessels, which give it 
a bright red color. When the microscope is applied 
to this structure it will be found to consist of blood 
vessels principally — the space between the vessels 
being filled up with fibrous tissue, which bind thf 
vessels together. 

OVASACS OR GRAAFIAN VESICLES. 

On cutting into a healthy ovary of a subject not 
too far advanced in life, a number of small vesicles or 
bladders (so small as to require the aid of the micro- 
scope to see them) may be readily separated. These 
vesicles are named after De Grraaf, their discoverer 
Ln infants and young subjects these vesicles or ovasacs 
are found only upon the periphery, {Fig. 9,) where 

Fig. 8. 




LONGITUDINAL SECTION OF ADULT OVARY. 

a, distal; b, proximal end; s, stroma; g, Graafian follicles of tne 
ordinary size before enlargement; h, stellate remains of follicles which 
have burst and shrunk after discharging their ova. 



GRAAFUtfST VESICLES. 81 

they form a thick rind. The spaces between them are 
filled with blood-vessels and fibrous tissue, the latter 
affording support for the vessels, and is called as 
oefore stated, the stroma. 

After puberty these ovasacs become buried deeper 
in the structure, even to the very base of the orgaa. 
They are always, however, the most numerous upon 
the outer surface. The number of developed vesicles 
in each ovary visible to the naked eye was formerly 
computed at from twelve to twenty, while it was sup- 
posed that when these were exhausted by child-bear- 
ing and miscarriage, the power of procreation ceased. 
Recent and careful observation, however, has shown 
that the number of vesicles in each ovary amounts to 
thirty, fifty, one hundred, and even two hundred, 
while in very young subjects the number exceeds all 
computation. 

The vesicles are most easily seen in the adult ovary 
by making a perpendicular section. In this way from 
ten to twenty may be brought in view. (Fig. 8.) A 
similar section in the ovary of an infant, and exam 
med with a microscope, will reveal several hundred 
(Fig 9.) Each Graafian follicle or ovasac is of an 

Fig. 9. 




Section of part oi the ovary of an infant aged twenty months. The central por 
£ion consists of stroma and blood-vessels only. The lignter peripheral part It 
jomposed entirely of close-set ovasacs, containing ova of various sizes 



32 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

oval form, the contents of which will be now care 
fully analyzed in order to have a clear comprehension 
of the changes which occur in them during pregnancy, 
and which result in the formation of the body termed 
the corpus luteum. 

STRUCTURE OF GRAAFIAN FOLLICLE 

Each Graafian follicle is lined bv three distinct 
membranes : — 

a. External, Fibrous or Vascular. — {Fig. 7, E., and 
Fig. 10, o, v.) This membrane closely embraces the 
ovasac and is derived from the parenchyma or stroma 
of the ovary. If examined with the microscope, it 
will be found very vascular. Its office is to give in- 
creased support and protection to the ovasac which it 
surrounds. 

b. Second or Middle Coat. — This is an independent 
membrane, and in uniting with the external, forms the 
G raafian follicle. (Fig. 7, F, F and Fig. 10, o, v.) 

c. Internal Lining, called Epithelial Membrane, or 
Membrana Granulosa. — {Fig. 7, G, G, and Fig. 10, m, g.) 
This membrane consists of nucleated cells forming 
an epithelial lining, the cells of which are so lightly 
heid together that it is doubted whether it is entitled 
to the name of membrane. This structure plays an 
important part to the ovum, which is always found 
lodged within it. As the ovasac develops, this mem 
orane arranges itself into three distinct layers of 
granules. The membrana granulosa forms the outer 
layer. {Fig. 11, c.) The second portion aggregates 
around the ovum, constituting its special investment. 



3EAAPTA.N FOLLICLES 
Fio, 10. 



83 





LOAUlTUliINAL SECTION OF HUMAN OVAK1 



tJ. Transverse section of human ovary, to show the genera, arrangement of tht 
ieveloped Graafian follicles toward the surface ; twice the natural size. 



SBCTION OP TWO 3BAAFIAN FOLLICLES IN THB HUMAN OVAKT. 

C. Diagrammatic representation, in section, ^€ two Graafian follicles, in d.ffersn; 
otages of advancement in the ovary of a human femaie, enlarged about te* diaiue 
krs. p, peritoneal covering of the ovary ; s t, ovarian stroma, o v, the two layer* 
of theovasac; mg, membrana granulosa, near which is the iiscus granulosus 
with the ovum imbedded 



«4 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION, 

Fig. 11. 




9BAAJFIAS VESICLE OF THE BABBIT X 100 DIAMETERS. — {After Barry.) 

a, outer coat or tunic of the ovasac; b, ovasac ; c, epithelial lining or inembraaa 
?ranu) >sa, a portion of -which has been removed in order to display, d d, retinacula 
(here too distinctly marked) ; e, tunica granulosa of Barry immediately surround- 
ing the ovum, consisting of, /, zona peilucida, within which is the yelk and germi- 
nal vesicle and macula. 

This is called tunica granulosa of Barry. {Fig. 11, e.) 
The third collects to ' form a structure composed of 
the central mass, in which the ovum is imbedded, 
corresponding with the cumulus of Baer {Fig. 7, H, H), 
of certain cords or flattened bands, from two to four 
n ' number, which pass off from the central mass out- 
ward, to become united with the membrana granulosa 
lining the Graafian follicle. These bands or cords 
are termed by Barry the retinacula {Fig. 11, d, d), from 
their supposed office in suspending the ovum and 
retaining it in its proper situation in the Graafian 
vesicle. These bands are not a necessary structure 
for they are deficient in some animals. As this pan 
of the descriptive anatomy seems intricate and difri 
cult for those unacquainted with the structure of these 
parts, a more general and familiar explanation wiL'. 
be presented to the comprehension of the ordinary 
reader. 



OFFICE OF THE OVARY. 85 

The ovary may be compared to a hor ey-comb, the 
* Jls of the comb formed by stroma or parenchyma) 
a " already described, lining these cells ; or, the Graa- 
San vesicle are two membranes, which we will call 
the inner and outer coat of the Graafian vesicle 
{Fig. 10, o v.) Besides this, there are a number of 
cells which De Graaf divided into three distinct layers 
or distinct membrane. In the midst of these 3ells is 
found the little ovum imbued with all the peculi- 
arities of its parent, the human female, and destined 
to become a living being endowed with physical and 
spiritual life. Besides this structure, the Graafian 
follicles contain albuminous fluid of a slight yellowish 
color, which is coagulable by heat. In this fluid float 
granules and oil globules. 

7. Office of the Ovary. — The ovary is to the 
female what the testis is to the male. It is the germ- 
preparing organ, and therefore the most essential part 
of the generative apparatus, all the other structures 
Deing only its accessories. The ovary is not merely 
an organ for the formation of the ova, but is designed 
also for their separation and expulsion when they 
have reached maturity. This process is usually 
termed ovulation, and takes place without the assist- 
ance of the male. The ova which are formed at an 
early period are not called into activity until the 
system is sufficiently developed for the parturient 
*ct to take place without serious detriment to the 
system. 

In some of the lower order of animals the whole 
of the vital energies of the parent is exhausted .by one 
effojt of reproduction. It is probable that long before 
8 



86 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

the time arrives for the development of the ova, many 
of them have perished, their places being continually 
su7plied with new formations. On the other hano\ 
at the decline of life the power of reproducing and 
emitting ova altogether fails. Hence the limitation 
of the office of reproduction is allotted to that period 
in which the vital energies are at their fullest vigor, 
when the parent may transmit to the offspring a strong 
and vigorous constitution. 

Most parents overlook the fact that all the weak- 
nesses, peculiarities and idiosyncracies of the parent 
are conveyed to the germ at the time of conception, 
and will unfold with it and become part and parcel 
of the constitution of the new being. Until this is 
fully realized by parents and the difficulty remedied, 
it is but reasonable to suppose that 'the vital stamina 
of each subsequent generation will greatly degenerate 
or deviate from perfect original or normal health. 
There is not an observant physician living who is 
not able to trace distinctly the weaknesses and con- 
stitutional imperfections of the parents, and show that 
they are more fully developed in the offspring, when 
they partake of them, than in the parents themselves. 

The husbandman expects when he plants imperfect 
seed to reap the fruits of such labor. The same is 
the case in raising unhealthy stock. " A corrupt tree 
cannot bring forth good fruit," neither can an un 
healthy human being generate vigorous offspring. 
The principles of Nature are self -apparent in this re- 
gard. There can be no violation of her simpk laws 
without entailing some evil or abnormal conse 
quence. 



OFFICE OF THi OVARY. Oi 

From what has been already stated, it Will be 
oerceived that the ovary in the human female has 
three noticeable periods. The first is that of prepara- 
tion, extending from birth or infancy to puberty. The 
second is that state of activity which extends from 
puberty to the decline of life ; and the third period 
3 that of decay during the decline of life. 

a. The First Period. — Origin of the Graafian Vesicle.— 
There has been found no trace of the Graafian vesicles 
before birth. The first evidence we have of their 
formation is soon after birth, when they consist of a 
little transparent vesicle surrounded by granular cells, 
which are filled with a clear fluid containing cell 
nuclei and granules. Surrounding this is observed 
traces of the ovasac becoming developed, which con- 
tinue until a Graafian vesicle is formed. If the ovary 
of an infant be examined, when it is a few months old, 
by dividing it longitudinally, as in Fig. 9, it will be 
seen that the outer surface contains a large number 
of Graafian vesicles and ova in various stages of de- 
velopment, while the central part is made up of blood 
vessels and connecting tissue, which ultimately be- 
comes similarly formed to the outer or peripheral 
>ortion. 

b. The Middle Period, or Second Stage of Growth and 
Maturation, is the one to which the most interest is 
attached. During certain portions of this period or 
epoch the ovary is employed in ripening and emitting 
ova, and is a periodic occurrence in the human female 
as well as in the various orders of animals. The 
emission of ova will occur at different periods in 



88 interna!- organs of generation. 

different animals, these differing again from those 
occurring in the human female. 

In the roe, for instance, Bischoff has discovered that 
she emits ova only once a year, which is the latter 
part of July and during August ; and, also, that it is 
only at this period of the year that the ovary of the 
female contain ripe ova and the testes of the male 
ripe semen: hence, this is the only time when the 
animal can become impregnated. 

In many animals the ripening of the ova and dis- 
charge occur more frequently. Especially is this the 
case in the human female, such periodicity occurring, 
no doubt, once a month, or during the menstrual 
discharge. This will be found more fully demon- 
strated in the article on Menstruation. 

The office of the ovary from puberty to decline of 
life, is to mature ova and discharge them monthly 
during which operation the whole energy of the ovary 
is called into action. After an ovum has been ex- 
pelled, the wound made in the walls of the ovary 
becomes healed, and the action is transferrred to an 
other set of follicles, which ripen and pass through 
the same order of changes as before. 

The ovary cannot be said ever to be, during this 
period of life, in a perfect state of rest. New ova 
are all the while undergoing development ; hence, 
ova may be found in the ovary in all stages of ripen 
ing 

There are two circumstances which arrest the pro 
cess of ovarian development, namely, utero- gestation 
or pregnancy and lactation or nursing. Occasion 
ally exceptions maybe made to this rule; uevertne 



OFFICE OF THE OVARY, 89 

iocfc, the evidence collected favors the belief that 
pregnant *romen, and those who suckle, emit no ova 
Juring the continuance of either. 

When the period approaches, or has already arrived 
At which the female is in a condition to propagate, 
and ready to receive the male, a number of Graafian 
follicles increase in size and approach nearer the sur- 
face of the ovary, presenting the appearance of round 
grains, so close set as to give the semblance of a 
ounch of grapes. {Fig. 12.) When these enlarge in 




Portion of ovary of the Sow. The Graafian follicles project above the surface 
of the ovary. Two of them (a, b) have already burst and eliminated their contents, 

size it is occasioned by an increase of the fluid in the 
follicle, the same being supplied by the minute capil- 
laries or blood-vessels, giving it a bright red color. 
While these changes are going on within the follicle, 
preparations are being also made externally for the 
rupture of the walls of the ovary. {Fig. 7, D D, and 
Fig. 12, a, b.) The part to be thus broken becomes 
exceedingly red from the accumulation of blood 
while the membrane which encloses the Graafian fol 
iicle becomes thinner and thinner, by pressure a ad 
absorption, until they are finally ruptured, {Fig. 7, H, 
8* 



90 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

and Fig. 13) and the ovum expelled, leaving « clot Q§ 
blood and a bloody fluid. 

Fig. 13. 




OVUM OF THE RABBIT IN THE ACT OF ESCAPING FR031 A RUPTURED 
GRAAFIAN FOLLICLE. 

The ovum is surrounded by the tunica granulosa, g l , and draws after 
it the portion of membrana granulosa termed the retinacula, g 2 ; at h, 
where the rupture has taken place, the coats of the follicle are attenu- 
ated, and toward this spot numerous vessels converge. 

- If an examination be made of a healthy woman 
who has previously menstruated regularly up to the 
time of death, there will be found in each ovary one 
or more Graafian follicles in the condition just de- 
scribed. As the Graafian follicles repair, they come 
toward the outer margin or periphery as represented 
in (Fig. D D,7.) Only one of these ripen, as a general 
rule, at one time. Sometimes two or three are deve- 
loping and preparing for being ruptured at the same 
period. If the bloody fluid be washed out of the 
Graafian vesicle after the ovum has been expelled, its 
inner surface will be found intensely red, looking like 
an inflamed surface. 



rupture of graafian follicle. 91 

8. Period of Rupture of Graafian Follicle 
and Escape of the Ovum. — This period is called 
by Pouchet the period of parturition of the follicle. 
This is after the ovum has passed through its various 
changes of development, and is expelled from the 
Graafian follicle in order that it may enter the Fallo- 
pian tube. Therefore the ovary is to the ovum what 
the womb is to the foetus. It nourishes it, and when 
it is matured, expels it into the Fallopian tube, where 
it passes through other changes, provided it becomes 
impregnated by the spermatozoa while traversing this 
channel. 

In animals where the egg is large, it (the egg) will 
assist in rupturing the ovasac. In the human female 
the ovum is too small to effect any such purpose in 
order to liberate itself. It lies in the Graafian vesicle 
perfectly passive and uses no mechanical effort what- 
ever for its own liberation. The process by which 
this takes place is compared to the bursting ot an 
abscess, with which mode of rupture nearly every 
person is familiar. The accumulation of the liquid 
before described within the follicle causes a pressure 
against its walls, and this kept up for a short time, 
will render them so thin by absorption, that a very 
slight force is sufficient to rupture the sac and expel 
fche core and contents of the same. 

As has been already stated, there are four mem- 
E ranes that must be ruptured before the ovum can be 
expelled from the Graafian follicle ; namely, the two 
membranes forming or enclosing the contents of the 
Graafian follicle, and the two membranes of the ovary 
known as the peritoneal coat and tunica albugi»ea 



92 INTERNAL ORGAN'S OF GENERATION. 

When these four membranes are sufficiently absorbed 
to admit of a rupture, it takes place, and the ovum, 
with its membrana granulosa or those layers of cells 
before alluded to, in which the ovum is imbedded, is 
expelled — which expulsion is beautifully shown in 
Fig. 13. ' 

Here is_ represented a ripe Graafian vesicle which 
has just discharged its ovum with the tunica granu- 
losa (g l ), and dragging after it a portion of the reti 
Dacula, (g 2 ). In the human female two or more folli- 
cles may become matured or ripened at the same time, 
and burst simultaneously. Should this occur, and 
eacb become impregnated in the Fallopian tube, they 
will severally develop a new being. In this way 
twins and triplets are produced, at the same time. 

There are some remarkable features about the heal- 
ing of the rupture of the membranes of the Graafian 
follicle, after the ovum has been expelled, as well as 
in the changes that take place in the follicle itself 
The changes are very different if pregnancy does not 
occur after the ovum is . expelled, from those changes 
which take place when impregnation is effected. In 
order to the comprehension of this subject in a proper 
manner, it will be necessary to speak first of the 
changes that take place in the follicle and its oblitera- 
tion without pregnancy, and those which occur wher 
fecundation follows the rupture. 

a. Without Pregnancy. — Immediately after the ex 
pulsion of the ovum, the ruptured membranes gradu 
ally approximate, the redness disappears, and an exu 
dation is thrown out, which causes the part to become 
agglutinated, precisely as is observed in a boil after it 



RUPTURE OF GRAAFIAN FOLLICLE 93 

has discharged its contents. When the parts become 
united there remain the common cicatrix observed in 
the healing of other tissue. While the healing i? 
^oirg on, the follicle itself shrinks to a very smaL 
limension, and by the time one or more follicles have 
passed through the same series, which will require a 
month or two, the cavity of the follicle will be shrunk 
so as scarcely to admit of a body of the size of a 
small pin-head, {Fig. 8, h) the membrane lining the 
same appearing puckered. The follicles continue to 
decrease in size until they become entirely obliter- 
ated, giving room to other vesicles or follicles, which 
pass through the same stages of growth and decay. 
By this frequent obliteration of the follicles, which is 
continually taking place during the menstrual period 
of the female, the ovaries, in advance life, exhibit a 
large number of pits and furrows, {Figs. 14 and 15: 
Fig. 14. 




Ovary about the time of cessation of menstruation. (Ad. Nat.) 
Fio. 15. 




Ovary in old age. (Ad. Nat.) 

at once affording a striking proof that the discharge 



94 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

of ova or eggs from the ovary occurs independent oi 
eexual congress. 

b. After Pregnancy. — Yery different are the charge* 
which take place in the Graafian follicles when m 
pregnation occurs from those which appear in the 
absence of impregnation. In both cases, it is true, 
there is the same obliteration of the follicle, but in 
the latter it is much slower than in the former case. 
The cicatrix will form in about the same time in each, 
while the obliteration of the vesicle after pregnancy 
may not be effected under thirteen or fourteen months. 
This process is also upon a very extensive scale. 
When impregnation has occurred, all parts of the 
generative apparatus are brought under the influence 
of a common stimulus. This is particularly the case 
with the uterus, which very soon receives a large sup- 
ply of blood. The blood-vessels of the ovaries and 
uterus, together with their nerves, being so intimately 
associated, any stimulation of either will act similarly 
upon all the others. The vessels becoming loaded with 
blood, a greater amount of vital action takes place 
both in the ovary and the uterus. This is not the 
case when impregnation does not occur. When the 
ovum is thrown off from the ovary, it gradually sub- 
sides into a quiescent state, while the lacerated mem- 
oranes of the vesicle and ovary unite and thus oblite- 
rate the follicle. 

The stimulus consequent upon the union of the 
male and female germ seems to retard these changes 
— setting up new ones, that accomplish the same 
ends, although requiring a longer time for their ac- 
somplishment. In impregnation, the inner membrane 



RUPTURE OF GRAAFIAN FOLLICLE. 95 

jf the follicle becomes thickened by a deposit of yel- 
low oil granules. The Graafian follicle, at the time 
of rupture, may occupy from one-fourth to one-half 
of the ovary, and will continue to occupy this space 
until the third or fourth month of pregnancy; while 
if this does not occur the follicle will disappear in a 
month or two months. After fcur months of preg- 
nancy, the follicle gradually diminishes — the inner 
coat rapidly increasing by a deposit of the oil glo 
oules, and this thickening encroaching upon the 
cavity, causing its diminution. The parts surround- 
ing the follicle at this time become hard and swollen , 
likewise the ovary, which is larger than its fellow 
(Fig. 16, and 44. c.) 

Ftg. 16. 




Section of the ovary of a woinau who d;ed at the end of the fourth month o 
utero-gestation. The Graafian follicle of the ovum which had heen impregnated 
project* aoove the stroma. (Ad. Nat.) 

The deposit of thin yellow oil globules within the 
follicle has given rise to the supposition of the forma- 
tion of a new membrane, thus leading to erroneous 
conclusions in regard to a corpus luteum, to be presently 
described. After the fourth or fifth month of preg 
nancy the follicles begin to diminish more rapidly 



96 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

and so continues until the time of birth, or nine 
montns, when the ovasac will have lost much of its 
brightness, tae cavity being nearly filled. Some 
four or five months after delivery, the cavity is en 
tirely obliterated, the yellow appearance subsiding 
into a pale or white line, the cicatrix also disap- 
pearing meanwhile. {Fig. 44, c.) 

CORPUS LUTEUM. 
What is it? 

The Corpus Luteum is the yellow body which is 
left in the ovary in consequence of the bursting of a 
Graafian vesicle. {Fig. 17.) 

Fig. 17. 




8Bii?lAJ FOLLICLE AiTD CORPC3 LCTECJC. {Aft&T Von BoeT.) 

Fig. 17 represents a corpus luteum taken from a female who destroyed herself by 
drowning, eight days after impregnation. 1, mucous tunic of the Graafian vesicle 
sprouting from the circumference toward the centre : 2, external tunic of the 
reticle ; 4, ovarian stroma ; 5, ovarian membrane ; point at which the ovulmr 
ascaped frjm the Graafian follicle.* 

Modern physiologists and anatomists look upon it 
as an obsolete term. The expression belongs to a 
time when anatomists were in the habit of design 
by the word body or corpus, any 'part of the animal 
economy whose nature or relation with other parts 
was not understood. Farre thinks it is an unfortu- 
nate circumstance that such a term shou'd ever have 

* Morton's Anatomy, p 361. 



THE DISCHARGE OF OVA. 97 

oeen applied to the Graafian follicle — the more so, 
since it was employed without any definite meaning. 
The difference in the yellowness of the Graafian 
follicles in the impregnated and unimpregnated state, 
has caused the name of corpus luteum to be used 
without expressing any thing more than a yellow 
body The one was called a true and the other a false 
corpus luteum. With the same propriety a child 
might be called a false man. The term is arbitrary 
and unscientific. It is calculated to mislead to the 
supposition that the false and true corpus luteum are 
really different bodies, whereas they are the same, 
only in different stages of growth and decay, as has 
been already intimated. 

DOES THE DISCHARGE OF OVA TAKE fLACE WITHOUT 
SEXUAL CONGRESS? 

Much controversy has occurred, at various times, m 
regard to the discharge of the ovum. All observers 
down to Barry contend that coitus was the sole cause 
of such phenomena, and that it could only take place 
during sexual congress. Late observers have ex- 
ploded this idea. Coste, Bisclioff and other modern 
physiologists, now regard coitus as having nothing to 
do with the discharge of ova, and clearly demonstrate 
that they ripen and are discharging periodically with- 
out reference to conjunction, and thrown off from tht 
uterus. This is the case in all mammalia, including 
the human female. This subject will be found more 
fully treated in the article on Menstruation 
9 



98 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

THE PERIOD OF DECLINE OF LIFE. 

This period commences at the termination of the 
oatamenia, or menstrual flow, when if the ovaries be 
examined they will present a wrinkled, corrugated 
appearance, full of pits and tortuous lines. If a sec- 
tion be made in the ovary, there is found no trace of 
Graafian follicles, or one or two may be observed dis- 
integrated into small masses or sacs of cartilaginous 
hardness. Generally, however, nothing remains ex- 
cept the dense parenchyma or stroma which forms 
the interior of the ovary. 

On the other hand, if the ovary be examined from 
puberty to the critical period or change of life, it will 
be found largely supplied with blood-vessels, which 
may be seen ramifying all its parts. After the pro- 
cess of ovulation has entirely ceased, the ovary begins 
£0 suffer the wasting of age, presents a general pallor, 
and receives only that sufficiency of blood to a lswe* 
for the nutrition of the shrivelled organ. 

EFFECTS OF EXTIRPATING THE OVARIES. 

The removal of one ovary does not affect mater 1 
ally the reproductive power. Hunter, in order to test 
the effects of extirpating one of them, procured two 
young sows of the same farrow, and removing one of 
the ovaries from one of them, kept both animals 
under the same circumstances, in order to observe the 
effects of breeding upon them. Thev commenced 
engendering when two years old, the spayed animal 
♦ook the boar earlier than the perfect female, and 



EXTIRPATING THE OVARIES. 99 

both continued to breed at nearly the same time. 
The mutilated sow produced her litters until she was 
six years old, at which time she had had eight farrows 
and brought forth seventy pigs altogether, and would 
not take the male afterward. The other continued 
oreeding until she was eight years old and had thir- 
teen farrows, yielding one hundred and sixty -two 
pigs, when she ceased to breed. The result was that 
the perfect animal continued to breed two years 
longer, and produced more than double the number 
of the spayed one. 

Mr. Potts removed both of these organs in the hu- 
man female, in the St. Bartholomew's Hospital, on 
account of swellings of both groins attended with 
much pain. The woman was in full health, large 
breasted, and had menstruated regularly. These tu 
mors proved to be the two ovaries which had de- 
scended in the form of double hernia. The woman 
subsequently enjoyed good health ; became thinner 
but, more muscular, while her breasts disappeared and 
her menstruation ceased altogether after the operation. 

An interesting example of the arrest of develop- 
ment of the ovaries is preserved in the Museum of 
King's College, London. The preparation consists of 
che entire internal organs of a young woman who 
died at the age of nineteen, without having menstru- 
ated. The ovaries, as well as the rest of the organs, 
are no larger than a child's of three years. The 
mammas are small, the external organs only partially 
developed, while the whole frame is formed upon <* 
very feeble scale, 
t 



CHAPTER III. 

ANATOMY OR STRUCTURE OF UNIMPREGNATED OVUM. 

ITS ORIGIN AND FORMATION IN HUMAN 
FEMALES. 

The ovum may be described as a spheroid mass 
of organized substance, enclosed in a vascular mem- 
brane, and when fecundated by the sperm of the male 
undergoes various changes or development, until it is 
unfolded into an embryo. All animals with the ex- 
ception of some of the lower, as the Infusoria, propa- 
gate their species and maintain them by means of the 
ova and sexual generation. It seems to be a law of 
Nature that species can only be propagated in this 
way. The result of fecundation is the formation of 
an embryo from the ovum, which by progressive 
growth arrives at maturity and assumes the form, 
structure and habits, as well as weaknesses and im 
perfections of its parents 

The ovum has two phases or stages of existence. 
The one is in connection with the female organ, which 
provides material for its development until it arrives 
at the stage of maturity, when it is expelled from its 
bed or Graafian vesicle. The other is the influence 
exerted over it when it comes in contact with the 
fructifying principle of the male, in which a new 
(100) 



STRCJCTUKE OF UNIMPREGNATED OVUM. 101 

power is awakened and developed. The ovum, there 
fore, cannot be considered as having arrived at matu 
rity (though such is the case, so far as its own struc 
ture is concerned) until it is united to the spermatozoa 
of the male ; for without it, its progress is arrested so 
Ear as regards its ultimate development. 

On examining a fully developed ovum, after it has 
oeen expelled from the Graafian follicle, its structure 
will be found arranged as follows {Fig. 18) : 

Fig. 18. 




OVUM. 



a, germinal spot; b, germinal vesicle; c, yelk; d, zona pellucida; 
e, tunica granulosa of Barry ; /, adherent granules of cells. 

1st. Portion of membrana granulosa uniting to its 
walls. 

2d. Zona pellucida, enclosing the yelk or vitellus. 

3d. Yelk or vitellus. 

4th. Germinal vesicle. 

5th. Germinal spot. 

The zona that embraces the yelk, consists of a 
dense, thick, colorless albuminous membrane. 

The yelk consists of granules and globules lm 
bedded in a fluid substance contained within the 
yelk. 

The germinal spot lies within the germinal vesicle. 
9* 



1U2 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

It consists of fine granular matter, and strongly re 
fleets light. 

The eggs of different animals vary in size. The 
eggs of birds increase in size in relative proportion 
to the size of the creature. The egg of the JEpyorus. 
an extinct bird, is very enormous. The remains of 
one of these, with its egg, was recently discovered in 
Madagascar. The circumference of this egg, in its 
long diameter, is said to be three feet, and its short 
diameter two feet four inches. It must have contained 
within its shell, according to M. Isidore Geoffroy, ten 
quarts, or nearly six times as much as an ostrich's 
egg } or one hundred and forty-eight times as much 
as an ordinary hen's egg, or fifty thousand times as 
much as a humming bird's egg* The human ovum 
is not more than s^th of an inch in diameter, and 
its weight about jA^th part of a gram. In the fowl, 
the entire egg, when newly laid, weighs two ounces, 
or nine hundred grains, and is nearly zVd part of the 
adult body, supposing it to be under three pounds; 
while the weight of the human ovum is about 
roWuiTffiTffth part of that of the human female. 

Number of Ova. — The number of ova developed 
m the female sex during the whole of her life, vary 
very much, and probably cannot be definitely ascer 
tained. 

The ovary of a herring has been found to contain 
,weuty-five million eggs. In the ovaries of a halibut 
weighing one hundred and fifty pounds, three million 
aave been counted. The African ant is said to lay 

* Cyclop. Anat. and Phys 



NUMBER OF OVA. 103 

eighty thousand eggs in twenty-four hours, and the 
common hair worm eight million in less than a day. 
In birds and those animals that have large eggs only 
a few of them arrive at maturity. In the common 
fowl that lays daily two-thirds of a year, a product 
amounting to thirty pounds, or ten times the weight 
of the animal, is the result, while the number of eggs 
produced in the course of the bird's natural existence 
will not be less than twelve hundred. The number 
of ovula in the common hen will amount to thirty 
or forty thousand ; hence, as twelve hundred eggs are 
only produced on an average from each, it will be 
seen that a large number of ovula never arrive at 
maturity. 

In the human female but few ova ripen or come 
to maturity at a time. Thus several ova may be 
discharged at every menstrual period for about thirty 
years of life. The number thus discharged can 
scarcely be less than four hundred (probably many 
more), each one of which if fully developed, by being 
brought in contact with the fructifying seed of the 
male, would be capable of bringing forth a living 
being. It has been stated that the human ovum is 
about shth of an inch in diameter, or of the size of a 
pin's point ; but small as it is, each one is capable of 
unfolding a human being. 

It is interesting to trace the ovum and observe the 
changes which take place as it passes through the 
Fallopian tubes. Its development in the ovary and 
expulsion therefrom has already been noticed ; while 
a description of its structure has been given, together 
with the manner in which the fimbriated portion ■ -f 



104 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

the tube has grasped the ovum. As these changes 
take place before the egg reaches the uterus, it will 
be necessary to dwell somewhat particularly upon 
such processes or phenomena. This part of the sub- 
ject, perhaps, belongs more properly to the article on 
Conception or Fecundation, but the whole will be 
better understood by presenting every thing that 
necessarily has a bearing upon all such changes. The 
changes that take place in the ova of animals, during 
their passage along the tubes, will also be explained, 
as there is a close analogy between the functions of 
the reproductive organs of animals and the human 
female 



CHAPTER IV. 

OVUM OF THE HUMAN FEMALE AND ANIMALS. 

TOE CHANGES THAT TAKE PLACE DURING THE 
PASSAGE OF THE OVUM ALONG THE FALLO- 
PIAN TUBES. 

The way in which the ovum is conveyed along the 
passage of the Fallopian tubes after its reception in 
the fimbriae of the ovaduct, is explained by the pecu- 
liar structure of the parts. The tube is lined, as be- 
fore stated, by delicate ciliated membrane, the move- 
ments of which cilia, according to Ilenle, is toward 
the uterus, which is sufficient, with the peristaltic 
action or contraction of its walls, to convey the ovum 
into the womb. 

The time occupied for the passage of the ovum 
through the Fallopian tubes, is not definitely known ; 
but judging from observations made on animals, the 
period is supposed to be from six to twelve days. In 
the bitch and rabbit it is from six to ten days. 

An ovum, after being expelled from the ovary, is 
invested by a portion of the membrana granulosa, 
which formerly lined the Graafian follicle, (Fig. 13, g, 
Fig. 18, e,) and in this condition is received into the 
Fallopian tube. These cells are closely attached to the 
zona pellucida, or outer membrane of the ovum. They 

(105) 



106 



INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION 



give the egg the appearance of being surrounded bv 
rays. (Fig. 19.) This is characteristic of a fully devel 

Fig. 19. 




Ripe ovum from the ovary surrounded by cells which are attached to the zoa 
ftellucida. The cells are so arranged as to present the appearance of rays, 



oped and ripened ovum. After its passage into tho 
tube, the great change it undergoes is the stripping 
off of the ray-like appendage of cells. This is effected 
during its transit along the upper third of the tubes. 
(Fig. 20.) 

If impregnation does not now occur, the ovum or 
egg perishes. It cannot proceed any further in its 
development toward the production of an embryo. 
If the ovum should become impregnated several im- 
portant changes take place, which are as follows 
The zona pellucida, or outer membrane of the egg y 



OVUM OF THE HUMAN FEMALE AND ANIMALS. 107 

having thrown off its outer cell-covering, presents 
the appearance as represented in (Fig. 21), which being 

Fig. 20. 



ftjSlb*i 




THE OVUM ON FIRST ARRIVING IN THE FALLOPIAN TUBE. THE RAY-LIKE APPENDAGES 
ARE NEARLY STRIPPED OFF. (After BlSChoff.) 

a zona pellucida ; 6, granular bodies between the zona peliucida and yelk. 

divested of the obstruction that invests it, the sperma 
tozoa have no difficulty in penetrating the soft albu- 

Fig. 21. 




THE OVUM A LITTLE MORE ADVANCED IS THE TUBE. {After BlSChoff.) 

rto surface is perfectly smooth. Spermatozoa have penetrated the zona peilo 
j'. ia The respiratory chamber is formed between the latter and the yelk. Tk« 
relation of the yelk has commenced, as indicated by the arrows. The grancilai 
bodies appear preparatory to the segmentation of the yelk. Several of the stages 
are a&w commencing in the preceding figure. 

minous membrane thai encloses the yelk. When the 



108 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION, 

spermatozoa penetrate the zona, the yelk contracts 
This fact was first observed by Newport, who called 
the space the " respiratory chamber? This interspace 
is filled with a transparent fluid. After the contrac- 
tion takes place another remarkable change occurs, 
which is the revolving of the yelk. This rotation is 
indicated by the arrows of the cut, {Fig. 21,) and is 
effected by the aid of cilia which line the inner sur- 
face of the yelk. About this time a small body, or 
there may be several bodies, seen in the "respiratory" 
space between the yelk and zona which is supposed 
to have some connection to the cleverage of the yelk, 
which is about commencing. 

The experiments of Newport settle beyond dispute, 
that segmentation or divison of the yelk is the re- 
sult of pregnancy alone, and never takes place with- 
out it. The segmentation commences first by a clev- 
erage of the yelk into two equi-divisions, {Fig, 22,) 

Fig. 22. 




THE OTPM STILL MOEB ADVANCED IS THE TUBE. (After BUchoff.) 

The first stage in the segmentation of the yelk has taken place. 

then into four equal parts, {Fig. 23,) and so continue 
dividing in geometrical progression until the yelk is 



OVUM OF THE HUMAN FEMALE AND ANIMALS. 109 

broken up in fine granular masses, with which the 
generative force of the male sperm is equally divided. 
Fig. 23. 




THE OVUM FROM THE LOWER OR UTERINE END OF THE FALLOPIAN TUBE. [Aftet 

Bischoff.) 
The yelk exhibits four divisions. 

How the yelk divisions take place before the ovum 
reaches the uterus is not certainly known. The fifth 
division, however, has been observed by Bischoff at 
the lower extremity of the Fallopian tubes similar to 
what is exhibited in {Figs. 24 and 25.) 
Fig. 24. 




THE ADDITION OF A LAYER OF ALBUMEN IN THE LOWER PORTION OF THH TUBE. 
(OBSERVED ONLY IN THE RABBIT.) {After Bischoff.) 

The yelk exhibits eight divisions. 

10 



L1C INTERNAL ORGAN'S OF GENERATION. 

Fig. 25. 




OVUM OF THE RABBIT FROM IHE FALLOPIAN TUBE WITH SPERMATOZOA. 

The accompanying figure is introduced to show the usual position of tht spe> 
matozoa in relation to the zona and albuminous layer in the ovum of Man. jiallo 
during and after impregnation. This ovum is magnified two hundred and fifty 
diameters. It was taken along with five others from the lower part of the Fallo- 
pian tube, sixty-eight or seventy hours after impregnation. The segmentation 
appears to have proceeded to the fifth stage. There is a thick covering of albumen 
over the zona, and a number of spermatozoa are represented involved in the albu- 
minous substance ; some were also seen on the surface of the zona, and some, 
varying in number in the different ova observed from five to seven or nine, were 
elearly ascertained to be situated within the zona on the surface of and in th« 
grooves between the yelk segments. The position of these last is not sufficiently 
clearly represented in the figure. 

The only additional change observed taking p!ac€ 
in the tubes is a deposit of • albumen around th< 
zona pellucida, {Fig. 24) which takes place when \hd 
ovum is passing the middle and lower third of the 
tube. These occurrences are so uniform th*t «he 



OVUM OF THE HUMAN FEMALE, ETC. Ill 

different offices for different portions of the Fallopian 
tubes may be readily determined. 

The first or upper third is appropriated to the re- 
ception of the ovum, and for removing the adventi 
tious covering of cells, while it also prepares the 
ovum for the operation of the spermatozoa. In the 
middle third, the respiratory chamber is formed, 
and here the rotation of the yelk commences. In 
the lower third the cleverage takes place, as also the 
deposit of albumen. 

If these views of Bischoff be correct, it must be in 
tne middle or lower third of the tube that impregna- 
tion occurs, or the ovum will perish. By the tim^ 
the ovum reaches the lower third, in most animals, 
particularly the dog and guinea-pig, the heat is passed, 
and the animal will not permit coitus. 

To sum up the offices of the Fallopian tubes, they 
raav be stated as follows : — 

1st. To receive the spermatic fluid from the uteras, 
and convey it upward through the entire canal. 

2d. To receive the unimpregnated ovum from the 
ovary, and convey it in a directly opposite course for 
the purpose of meeting the male sperm. 

3d. To afford protection to the ovum during its 
orief pilgrimage through the tube, and to deposit on 
iis outer surface additional material, increase its bulk, 
and finally convey it into the cavity of the uterus. 

The next question which arises in connection with 
this subject is — How far are these conclusions appii 
•;able to the human female in regard to gestation? 

In the human female, that marked indication oi 
sexual excitement known as heat in animals is raiely 



112 INTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

ever manifested, although, it exists to some degree al 
each menstrual period. It is well known that the 
liability to impregnation is much greater immediately 
after the cessation of the menstrual flow than a little 
later during the intervals of the monthly turn. Ob- 
servation would seem to strengthen the view which 
has been advanced, that impregnation occurs, as a 
rule, within twelve or fourteen days after the cessa- 
sation of the menstrual discharge. It has also been 
known to occur after this period, but very seldom. 
This may be explained by the casting of an ovum 
during an intermenstrual period which was nearly 
ripe at the cessation of the previous discharge ; while 
it is quite possible, also, that an ovum may be re- 
tained in the tube longer than the period named, 
owing to some retarded action of the regular functions 
of the co-relative parts. It may, however, be safely 
stated, as a general rule, that impregnation takes 
place within fourteen days after the cessation of the 
rjatamenial period. There are exceptional cases, as a 
matter of course to ever? law. 



OHAPTBK V 

DEVELOPMENT OF OVA IN BIRDS AND OTHER 
OVIPAROUS ANIMALS. 

The difference in the amount of formative materia] 
m the ovum of the bird is owing to the mannei in 
which the embryo is supplied with its sustenance. 
Here the whole amount of nourishment required, is 
provided in the egg before it is detached from the 
parent. In the human female and viviparous animals, 
the material for growth is derived from the maternal 
parent, whether afforded by the placenta or some anal- 
ogous structure.* 

The egg of the ordinary domestic fowl may be re- 
garded as the type of oviparous animals. A knowl- 
edge of its development will enable any one to com- 
prehend the difference which exists between the eggs 
of the human female and viviparous animals, or those 
that develop with the egg the necessary material for 
growth independent of the parent. In such cases, 
normal temperament and a supply of oxygen are al 1 
that is necessary for development of the young, 
provided the egg has been fecundated before beiog 

* Viviparous — {vivus, alive ; pario, to bring forth) — a term 
applied to animals which bring forth their young alive and per- 
fect, as distinguished from oviparous animals, which produce 
thair young from the egg. 

10« (113) 



114 DEVELOPMENT OF OVA IN BIRDS, ETC. 

thrown off by the female. A varnished egg will not 
hatch, nor can this take place if one half of the sheU 
be thus treated. 

The average size of a fowl's egg is two and a quarter 
inches in long diameter and one and three quarters :n 
the short diameter, the average weight being two 
ounces. Louble-yelked eggs usually weigh about 
three ounces. The weight of the yelk is about one- 
third of the whole, while that of the albumen and 
shell are equal to the other two-thirds. If eggs are kept 
exposed they become lighter, losing about one grain 
per day, which is owing to evaporation through the 
shell, it being of a porous nature. During incubation 
or hatching of the eggs they lose rapidly, amounting 
in twenty-one days from sixteen to twenty per cent., 
or about one-sixth of the entire substance. Out of 
this amount of loss only five or six per cent, consist 
of water, the balance is the result of chemical decom- 
position, or most probably of combustion, by the 
union of oxygen with carbon, producing carbonic 
acid, which passes off through the shell. The shell 
of the egg consists principally of carbonate of lime, 
held together by animal matter, while the white is 
chiefly pure albumen. The yelk is of oily matter, 
albumen, and about two per cent, of salts, with fifty- 
four per cent, of water. The albumen with the sul- 
phur and salts are immediately employed in the 
growth of the embryo, while the oily matter serves 
for combustion in keeping up the temperature during 
incubation. Kan egg be examined immediatelv after 
oeing laid, there will be found directly under the 
shell at the larger end, a small space, called the air 



STRUCTURE AND FORMATION OF THE EGG. 115 

space, which increases the longer the egg is kept 
This space also increases very rapidly during incuba- 
tion being caused by the evaporation of water anc 
chemical decomposition, as before stated. 



STRUCTURE OF THE EGG— PROCESS OF FORMATION 

Many fowls lay an egg every twenty -four hours 
i aring a portion of the season, while others lay every 
xvond day, or for two or three days in succession, at 
a later hour each day, and then intermit for one day. 
Other fowls lay regularly every thirty-six hours. As 
already intimated, the time occupied in the passage 
of the egg through the ovaduct in the dog, guinea- 
pig, rabbit, and human female is from six to twelve 
days. In a fowl this transit is about twenty-four 
hours. If a fowl that has laid daily, be killed six 
hours after the last egg is passed, the ovaduct will be 
found blocked up with a yelk that has been taken up 
by the fimbriated extremity of the tube, or it may be 
just grasping it, as is seen in (Fig. 26, I). Sometimes 
the fimbriated extremity of the tube unfortunately 
Pails to enclose the yelk when expelled from the 
ovary. In such cases it falls into the abdomen and 
may be removed by absorption, or it may produce 
peritoneal inflammation and death to the fowl. 

During the passage through the upper or first two 
thirds of the ovaduct, the albumen of the egg is de- 
posited in a period of from three to four hours, ac- 
cording to Coste* It is proper here to remark, th*t 

* Hist. G6n. et Partic. du D6vel, etc. 



U6 DEVELOPMENT OF OVA IN BIRDS, ETC 
Fio. 26. 




OVARY AND OVADUCT OF A LAYING FOWL, KILLED TWELVE HOURS AFTER LAVING TRH 
LAST EGG. 

a. Left oyary; ft, opening of the infundibnlnm of the ovaduct and grasping an 
ovum abont being expelled from the ovasac ; c d, glandular portion of the oTaduet ■ 
it <*, the Isthmus ; e, an egg in the uterine portion of the ovaduct, in which th« 
shell is begun to be deposited ; /, the rectum, ending in the cloaca g, the v><i* 
teloped right ovaduct occasionally met with In birds. 



STBCCTUKE AND F0KMAT10N OF THE EGG. 117 

tLe yelk of the egg when it is expelled from the 
ovary, is the same in structure as that of the rabbit 
and human female, before described; and that it is 
during the passage of the egg through the tube, that 
the white and shell of the egg is formed, but it s 
not entirely perfected until after its lodgment in the 
uterus. (Fig. 26, e.) 

White of the Egg. — This constitutes several layers, 
and commences forming as soon as it enters the Fallo- 
pian tube. At first it is a thin layer immediately 
investing the yelk, which subsequently becomes con- 
densed into the chalaziferous membrane and the two 
narrow cord-like appendages, which were first albu- 
men but afterward become twisted and form the 
chalazae. {Fig. 27, A.) As the yelk descends, the 
faster is the accumulation of the albumen round the 
yelk and chalazas, giving to the egg its oval shape. 
(Fig. 27, 0.) During the passage of the egg and for- 
mation of the albumen and shell, there is a great deter- 
mination of blood to the several parts of the duct. 
The egg does not descend in a straight line, but in a 
spiral manner, (Fig. 27, D) which give?! the spiral 
shape to the white of the egg and the fcwist to the 
chalazae. The egg remains in the uterus from twelve 
to eighteen hours, in order to complete the formation 
of the shell. The lining membrane of the uterus is 
different from the membrane lining the ovaduct— the 
former containing follicular glands which secrete the 
substance for the shell. As soon as the egg enters 
this part of the tube, a thick white fluid is poured 
out which is soon deposited and coagulated on a t^iD 
mem brane covering the white. At first the shell U 



118 DEVELOPMENT OF OVA IN BIRDS, ETC 
Fig. 27. 





MANNER IN WHICH THE CHAEAZJE, ALBUMEN, ETC., ARE DEPOSITED 
ROUND THE OVARIAN OVUM OF THE FOWL. 

A. Yelk from the upper part of the ovaduct soon after it has entered 
it, showing a thin covering of albumen on the yelk, forming the chala- 
ziferous membrane, and the twisted chalazse extending from the oppo- 
site poles of the yelk. The twisting in these is represented more 
strongly than it can be seen at this period. 

B. Sketch of the fully formed chalazse from opposite sides of the yelk, 
stretched to their full length, and showing the opposite direction of the 
spiral in each. 

C. Egg from above the middle of the ovaduct; the first layers of 
albumen deposited round the yelk and chalazae. 









STRUCTURE AND FORMATION OF THE EGG, 119 
Pig. 27. 




f> Egg from the lower part of the glandular ovaduct near the lethmiu, whe» 
the deposit of albamen is complete ; the spiral arrangement of the albumen made 
manifest by slight coagulation. 

soft, but it soon acquires the hardness which is char- 
acteristic of the egg when laid. 

In reptiles a similar arrangement is observed during 
the passage of the ova along the Fallopian tube. In- 
stead of one, there are several in the tube at the same 
time, as is seen in (Fig 28) ; the same with rabbits, as 
?een in (Fig. 29, A.) 



20 DEVELOPMENT OF OVA IN BIRDS. ETO 
Fig. 28. 




Common adder, in which the ova have descended to occupy both 
oScTfiein the right, and three in the left; the infundibulnm is 
ovaaucis, iin b iu j« © , ovaries, each forming a 

ScTnennT^ an ?ert^ n^thetaftindibulum for the discharge of 
t^e ova which, when ripe, fall into the interior of the sac, and thence 
pass into the ovaduct. 




RELATION OF OVARIES, OVUM, uVADUCT, AND UTERUS JN ilAMMALiA. 

A. Reproductive organs of the rabbit, ten days advanced in pregnancy: n a, right 
and left ovaries, a lutea in the right and two in tl. ited 

openings of the t ■ nua 

ofthe uterus wii therightand uiugova, 

one of the right ivision in the left horn of the uterus; <?, the 

body of the utern ^ina. 

B a of the human uterus twelve or fourteen days after con- 

ception- t Uv, in which the o> lous chorion is 

by one of which the 

ovum 

r. the human ovum twelve or iourteen days 

alter conce ag the villi of the chorion projecting from its surface- 



CHAPTEK VI. 

MALE ORGANS OF GENERATION 

As we have given a full description of the male 
Drgans of generation in a work, entitled " Boy 
hood's Perils and Manhood's Curse," those who 
may desire a knowledge of their structure are re- 
ferred to that Treatise. It will accordingly only be 
necessary to give some idea of the Testes, the organs 
that secrete the male sperm, in conjunction with the 
subject-matter of the present volume. 

THE HUMAN TESTES. 

- The testicles are two glandular bodies that are sus- 
pended by the spermatic cord and scrotum. The size 
of the glands depends upon the age and sexual indul 
gence of the individual. 

The scrotum consists of a simple integument, 
covered with hair. Within this there are four tunics 
or membranes, which, by comparison, may be com- 
pared to the peelings of an onion. The internal struc 
ture consists of tubes that are so convoluted or 
twisted upon themselves as to constitute lobes. As a 
description of these membranes would not be interest- 
ing to the general reader, it will only be requisite to 
present some idea of the glandular structure, or of 
that pan wirch secretes the spermatic fluid 

11 (121) 



122 



MALE ORGANS OF GENERATION. 



As before remarked, the secreting structure of the 
testicles consists of tubes which form lobes. {Fig. 30, 
I, 1 and Fig. 31, 1, 2, 2.) If these lobes be examined 

Fig. 30 




rana ixxbcted -with mbrcttby, akd deprtvisd or thb nvinc*. a lbi.» ^ba - • 
S. O. Morton.) 

Testis Injected and divested of the tunica albnginea ; 1, 1, lobules formei by thi 
tnbuli eeminiferi ; 2, rete testis ; 3, 4, coni vascrdosi, formed by the seminiferoot 
tubes ; 5, 6, the epididymis ; 7 , appendix of the epididymis ; 8, termination of 
the epididymis in the vas deferens ; 9, 9, tes deferens. 

carefully they will be found to consist of minute 
tubes, called Tuhuli Serdniferi. Each tube is about 
seventeen feet long an'i ylnth of an inch in diameter. 
The tubuli of each lobe coalesce into twenty or thirty 
straight tubes, called vasa recta, (Fig. 31, 3.) The vasa 
recta are twice the diameter of the seminiferous tubes, 



THE HUMAN TESTES. 



123 



and penetrate a fold of the tunica albnginea, (the 
immediate investment of the testicle) which forms 
what is called the corpus highmorianum. In this cor 




f HE STRUCTURE OF THE TESTICLE INJECTED WITH MERCURY, AND ITS SEVERAL PARTS 

PiniAVBLBD. {After Sir A. Cooper.) 

1, 2, 2, TubulJ Beminiferi ; 3, vasa recta, forming the rete testis ; 4, corpus 
nighmorianum ; 5, vasa efferentia, forming tbe coni vascnlosi , 6, a single tube 
formed by the junction of the vasa efferentia This tube then becomes convo- 
luted rpon itself to form the epididymis ; 7, 8, beginning of the vas deferens ; 9, 
'he vas deferens becoming a straight, isolated tube in its ascent to the abdominal 
ring ; 10, spermatie artery ; 11, spermatic cord spread out. 



pus or body, an anastomosis of the tubes takes place, 
which is called the rete testis, {Fig. 30 2.) The rete 



124 MALi ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

testis gfr es off from twelve to twenty ducts or tubes, 
which again penetrate the corpus highniorianum id 
passing out, and form the rasa efferentia, (Fig. 31. 5.J 

Here the tubing again form into cones or lol 
conus vascuhsus, which correspond in number to the 
vasa efferentia that form tru id afterward termi- 

nate in a common tube. {Fig. 31. 6.) This tube be- 
come* again convoluted or twisted and forms the 
epididymis, {Fig. 30. 5. 6, and Fig. 31, 7.) The epi- 
didymis terminates at its lower margin in a common 
tube, called the .* 9, 9, and I 

9. The vas deferens is tortuous -."hen it leaves the 
epididymis, but becomes straight as it passes up and 
forms a part of the spermatic cord It finally leaves 
the cord and passes up laterally on the posterior part 
of the bladder. It vard to meet its fel- 

low from the opposite side, when the two unite, and 
by their junction form a duct about one inch in 
length, which terminate in the urethra, of the male 
penis. This duct is called the ductus ejaculatorius. 
The vas deferens is much larger than the other parts 
of the tube, and is about the eighth of an inch in 
diameter. 

The structure of the testicles will compare with 
that of the ovary and F tubes, as respects their 

peculiar beauty and arrangements. It has been seti 
mated that there are eight hundred and forty tubub 
in the two testicles, twisted in such a manner to : 
each tube seventeen feet in length as before si 
This will give 14,280 : ibing. This is lined by 

a delicate membrane, which a granular 

cells — each granular oell, when developed, will form 



THE HUMAN TESTES. 125 

hundreds of spermatozoa, capable of unfolding a hu 
man being, when united to the ovum of a female. 
Truly, great and marvelous are the works of Nature 
thus to develop the human being out of such tiny 
microscopic atoms ! A careful study of this wonderful 
structure will show the importance of very small parti- 
cles of matter, in the hands of the All-wise Creator, 
able to endow them with vitality and unfold from them 
strong and powerful physical and mental organic 
structure. 

11* 



CHAPTER YTL 

FUNCTIONS OF THE HUMAN TESTICLES 

The office or function of the testicles is to secrete 
the male sperm, a substance that appears to the naked 
eye like ordinary mucus devoid of life. If the mi- 
croscope, however, be applied to a small quantity of 
this secretion, taken from a healthy male who has 
arrived at puberty, it will be found alive with minute, 
thread-like, bodies. So numerous are these that, at 
first sight, the semi-liquid mass seems to be almost 
entirely made up of them. They are called the 
seminal animalcules, or spermatozoa. There are also 
found in this liquor seminis, minute round corpuscles 
called seminal cells. 

ORIGIN OF SPERMATOZOA. 

Spermatozoa in man, as well as in animals, and 
some of the higher order of plants, have their origin id 
cells, which are denominated seminal cells or spermalo- 
phori. These cells are filled with granular matter, 
(Fig. 32) each granule capable of being developed into 
a spermatozoon. These germ cells are developed in 
the tube composing the testicles. It is within the 
tubes these cells burst, when the thread-like bodies 
escape, and take on those peculiar motions which have 
(126) 



OKIGIN OF SPERMATOZOA. 
Fig. 32. 



127 




MICROSCOPIC APPEARANCE OF HEALTHY HUMAN SEMEN MAGNIFIED 
FIVE HUNDRED DIAMETERS. 

given rise to the opinion that they are distinct animal 
cules. Some physiologists do not regard them as pos 
sessing distinct animal characteristics any more than 
is attached to the cilia that line the cells of the neck 
of the uterus and Fallopian tubes. Hence they have 
been called cell-germs, furnished with peculiar moving 
power* On the other hand, Pouchet asserts that these 
zoosp&rmata have a digestive apparatus, which is called by 
him cephalo-thorax, as represented (Fig. 33 ;f also, Fig. 
34, g.) The (Fig. 34) gives the spermatozoa of different 
animals. The form of development is somewhat differ 
ent, and the motion will correspond with the develop 
orient Those with tail-like appendages resemble the 

• Carpenter's Elements of Physiology, \ 240. 

» Pouchet L'Ovulation Spontanee. (Plate 11. Fig 4.) 



128 



FUNCTIONS OF THE HUMAN TESTICLES. 



Fig. 33. motion of an eel in water. Those with 
the spiral development have thespiraj 
motion. From observation it has been 
ascertained that spermatozoa will re- 
tain their moving powers twenty -four 
or thirty hours after they enter the 
uterus and Fallopian tubes. 

In the young and vigorous, the 
spermatozoa are abundant and active, 
In debilitated persons, those that have 
weak constitutions and where the 
vital forces are depressed, the sperma- 
tozoa will not only be found very 
scanty but exceedingly feeble. Such 
scantiness and feebleness will corres- 
pond with the vital energy or debility 
of the individual in whom they are 
developed. 

In consumptives, ■ and those who 
have broken down their constitutioD 
by over sexual indulgence and onan- 
ism, the action of the spermatozoa is 
slow and their development imper- 
fect. In aged persons they disap- 
pear, while the testicles, like the ova- 
ries of aged females, cease to per- 
ioral the functions allotted to them in the prime and 
vigor of life. 

The natural secretion of the vagina and uterus of 
the female is favorable for the maintenance of sper- 
matozoa. When these become changed to acid secre 
fcions, they act as poisons and quickly destroy the 



SPERMATOZOON FROM 
THE HUMAN TESTICLE. 



ORIGIN OF SPERMATOZOA. 



129 




VARIOUS FORMS OF SPERMATOZOA. 

A. Spermatozoa from the dog ; B, from the common mouse ; and C, 
green woodpecker — after Wagner. D. Spermatozoa from the common 
water snake; E, second form of spermatic animalcules from the same 
animal ; F, bodies contained in the semen of the crab— after Siebold. 
G, Spermatozoon of the bear— after Valentine. 1, anterior margin ex- 
cavated ; 2 and 3, two very dark circular spots, regarded by Valentine 
as the mouth and arms ; 4, a number of circles, supposed by Valentine 
to be outlines of gastric vesicles of an hepatic organ on the convolu- 
tions of an intestinal canal; 5, the same animalcule, less highly mag- 
nified and viewed laterally. 

spermatozoa. Hence, one of the causes of sterility 
in the female is owing to the change in the secretions 
of the os cervix uteri and vagina. 



130 FUNCTIONS OF THE HUMAN TESTICLES. 

The spermatozoa in man are exceedingly small— 
Deing about -fa of an inch in length, and eh of an inch 
in diameter. The seminal animalculae are said to be 
no larger in the whale than in the mouse. They are 
much larger in insects, mollusca, and others of the 
lower animals than in man. They are considerably 
larger in the mouse than in the horse, and in the 
snail fifty-four times larger than in the dog. 

The office of the spermatozoa, as before stated, is 
to impart new life to the female ovum. This takes 
place in the Fallopian tubes during the passage of the 
ovum toward the uterus. The quantity of semen 
eliminated at one coitus is from one to three drachms, 
of which, perhaps, only about one-hundredth part 
consists of spermatozoa. 

It is generally conceded that but two or three drops 
of semen proper, or spermatozoa, are ejected from the 
testicles at one conjunction of the sexes. The balance 
is an albuminous fluid secreted by the vesicula semi- 
nalis and prostate gland, which secretions are thrown 
off at the same time as that from the testicles. The 
use of this superabundant fluid is for the purpose of 
protecting these thread-like animalculae and assist 
their movements. It possesses the right density or 
specific gravity for this purpose. If the density be 
increased the movements of the spermatozoa will be 
impeded ; if reduced, they are destroyed upon the 
principle of endosmose. 

I have in several instances placed a drop of semen 
from the vas deferens under the microscope, which 
semen is usually very thick, and always found that 
♦•■he motion of the spermatozoa was exceedingly slow 



ORIGIN OP SPERMATOZOA. 13 1 

They presented the appearance of a tangled mass of 
thread-like objects unable to extricate themselves 
The moment, however, a drop of blood was applied, 
they found no difficulty in disentangling themselves. 
They would turn around once or twice and lash their 
tails, which seemed to unite the two liquids, and put 
ihe whole mass of animalculse in motion. 

The cause of motion of spermatozoa is not cer- 
tainly known, but it is supposed to be similar to the 
wave-like motion in the ciliated cells of the uterus 
and Fallopian tubes. 

In cold-blooded animals, the fishes for instance, 
they retain their power of motion longer than m 
warm-blooded animals. In the former they continue 
to move for days after being expelled from the male. 
Their movements continue for a longer period in the 
interior of the female organs of generation. In some 
species of insects (as the Gasteropoda), the spermatozoa 
will continue their movements for months when 
brought in contact with the female organs of genera 
fcion. 

In the human female it is supposed that the sper 
matozoa will retain their moving power for thirty -six 
hours after coitus. Common water at low tempera* 
ture rapidly arrests their movements, while dilute 
saline solutions, or sugar and water, on the other hand, 
appear to have very little influence upon their ac- 
tions. Such is also the fact with common saliva, or 
oile, or pus. Urine has rather an injurious influence 
upon their movements, especially when it has an acid 
reaction. The chemical agents are the only ones thai 
have positive injurious effects upon the movements of 



132 FUNCTIONS OF THE HUMAN TESTICLES. 

spermatozoa. They not only stop their operations, 
but dissolve their structure and change their composi- 
tion. For instance, alcohol, acids, metallic salts, nar- 
cotics, strychnine have similar effects to common cold 
water. 

Heat and cold seem to affect their movements, al- 
though the action of the spermatozoa of frogs and 
fishes continue after the media in which they are sur- 
rounded sink below zero. The electric spark destroys 
the motion of spermatozoa instantly, by changing 
their structure, while Galvanism has no perceptible 
influence upon them, which fact is somewhat remark- 
able. I have made a number of experiments with 
chemical re-agents, under the microscope, and always 
found that mineral and vegetable acids dissolve sper- 
matozoa instantaneously as electricity. The same is 
the fact with mineral and vegetable astringents. The 
Figs. 36, 37, 38, give the appearance of spermato- 
zoa under the microscope when these re-agents are 

Fig. 36. Fio. 37 Fig. 38. 




Fia. 36. Appearance under the microscope of semen after the application of ve- 
getable acids. The spermatozoa are broken np into granules. 

Pia 37. Appearance presented under the microscope after the application of 
mineral and vegetable astringents. 

Fio. 33. Appearance of spermatozoa under the microscope in those who have 
over-indulged and masturbated to great excess — such undeveloped spermatozoa 
•iBuot pr<n>*.grate. If conception should take place under such circumstances, tbe 
>tfcpriug will n»ve a wwtt and delicate constitution and be short lived 



OKIGIN OF SPEEMATOZOA. 133 

applied, and show the contrast between healthy and 
diseased spermatozoa. 

On the first discovery of the seminal animalculse, 
there were many hypotheses advanced concerning 
chem. By some they were considered the cause of 
sexual enjoyments or venereal propensities. Others 
supposed that the spermatozoa were of different sexes, 
and believed that if a female spermatozoon happened 
first to penetrate the ovum a female offspring was the 
result, and the reverse when a male spermatozoon 
succeeded in fecundating the egg. Another class 
imagined that a spermatazoon possessed all the organs 
of a human being in a compressed state, which be 
came developed or unfolded by the female generative 
organs — in other words, that a spermatozoon was a 
miniature human being. 

Such absurd theories require no refutation. They 
vere advanced in a hypothetical age of the world. 



CHAPTER VnL 

HERMAPHR0DI8M. 

There are two distinct varieties of Hermaphroditic 
malformation — the spurious and the true. 

The spurious comprehends such as have the genera 
rive organs approximating the natural organs in ap- 
pearance and form. The true hermaphrodism includes 
an actual mixture or blending of the male and female 
organs upon the same individual. 

1. SPURIOUS HERMAPHRODISM. 

A. In the Female. — Errors have occurred in regard 
to the true sex of an individual, from enlargement of 
the clitoris and prolapsus of the uterus — the former 
being taken for the penis and the latter for the testi- 
cles. 

In some females at birth the clitoris is not much be- 
hind that of the male penis in size at the same period 
of life. After this period it ceases to grow as rapidly 
as the other external genital organs, and at puberty it 
is from half to an inch in length, as a general rule. In 
other cases, the - clitoris continues developing up to 
adult life, and resembles the penis of the male. 

Large-sized clitores are less common among the m 
habitants of temperate and cold climates than in the 
(134) 



SPURIOUS HERMAPHRODISM. 16b 

tropica The frequency of them in Arabia and Egypt 
led the ancient surgeons of those countries to ampu- 
tate the organ. JEtius and Paulv^s Eyinetus speak of 
this amputation having been practiced among the 
Egyptians. According to Jonnini, circumcision is 
still performed upon females of that country. 

This variety of conformation of the female parts 
was well-known to the ancient Greeks, as a numbei 
of their writers mention such women under the name 
of Tpi/SaSfj, Tribades, and Etcuptorptat, Etairiotriai, among 
which class the celebrated Sappho is known to have 
been included. Martial, Tertullian, and other Roman 
writers have noticed the same malformation, and 
spoken of the depravity to which it led. 

The clitoris is not unfrequently found two and 
three inches in length. In some instances it has been 
found from ten to twelve inches. Chobert mentions 
one case where the clitoris was twelve inches in 
length, and Haller two cases where it was seven inches 
long. 

The clitoris of some of the lower orders of animals 
resembles very much the penis of the male of the same 
class of creatures. A very striking analogy is ob- 
served in this regard, in the lioness, raccoon, bear, 
cat, etc. 

In the human female when the organ is large, it 
not only resembles the penis of the male in size, but 
there is an indentation corresponding to the orifice 
of the urethra. In other cases, the vagina is much 
contracted or nearly closed by a strong muscular 
membrane or hymen, giving the appearance of the 
perina um of the male. The labia also unite and pre 



136 HERMAPHRODISM. 

sent the semblance of testicles. In such females the 
mammas are but slightly developed ; the voice is deep- 
toned ; the chin and upper lip are sometimes covered 
with hair, while the features and muscles are hard 
resembling those of the male. In short, the whole 
external peculiarities partake more of the character^ 
tics of the male than of the female. 

Dr. Ramsbothem has given a description of an in- 
fant that was christened as a boy, which proved after 
death to be a female, {Fig. 39). The uterus and Fallo 

Fig, 39. 




*FFBAKANCE »f a female s external organs of generation, which wkrb sop 

FOSED TO BE THOSE OF A MALE UNTIL AFTER DEATH. (From Oyclo. AncU. et PhyS.) 

e, c e, Fallopian tabes and uterus ; b, clitoris ; a, gland of clitoris. 

pian tubes were apparently naturally developed, while 
She clitoris was large and resembled the male penis. 

Cobmbos and De Graaf give two similar examples 
in children, where the true sex was not discovered 
antil after death. 



SPURIOUS HERMAPHRODISM. 13? 

Arnaud gives a description of Galloy, the celebrated 
Hermaphrodite, whose clitoris after death was found 
to be three and a half inches long and four lines (one- 
third of an inch) in circumference. The glans and 
prepuce were well developed, while the urethra ran 
through the whole length of the penis. The external 
and internal female organs were naturally developed. 
She was married, but never became pregnant; hei 
menstruation was natural, but she had hair on hei 
face, while her voice was harsh like that of a male. 

While a student, I had an opportunity of witness- 
ing a female who had a clitoris three inches in length, 
which resembled the male penis in structure, except 
that the urethra was absent. At the orifice of the 
glans there was a depression which would be readily 
taken for the opening of the urethra unless closely 
examined. Her general appearance was masculine. 
Her history was not well known, and therefore I am 
unable to give her habits of life. There was no ap- 
pearance that she had ever borne children. 

M. Beclard has given an interesting description of 
a case in the Bulletins de la Faculte of Paris, for 1815. 
This case was exhibited in 1814 in Paris, and was at 
that time aged sixteen years. Her name was Marie 
Madeline Laforte. The form of her shoulders, pelvis 
and chest was masculine ; the tone of the voice was 
like that of the male. Her beard commenced grow- 
ing on her chin, upper lip, and along the side of the 
face. 'The symphysis pubis was elongated, as in a 
man, and the mons veneris rounded, while the labia 
externa were covered with hair. The clitoris was 
ten and a half inches long when at rest but somewhat 
12* 



138 flERMAPHRODISM. 

larger wheu distended. There was no methra, but 
I he head of the glans was covered with an imperfect 
prepuce. The labia were narrow and short, and the 
vulva between them was narrow, and blocked up by 
a dense membrane. Below the clitoris there was an 
opening which was capable of admitting an ordinary- 
sound. Through this aperture both the urinal and 
menstrual fluids escaped. She had menstruated since 
she was eight years of age. She regarded herself as 
a female, and preferred the society of men. There 
was no appearance of testicle, while regular menstrua- 
tion left no doubt of her sex. 

Arnaud* has also described an interesting case at 
great length. The subject was aged thirty -five, and 
passed in society as a female. She came to Arnaud 
complaining of a small tumor in the right groin 
[Fig. 40, e,) which had incumbered her much during 
life. On examination, he found a similar tumor on 
the left side. These bags represented the external 
labia. The clitoris was nearly three inches in length. 
The glans was well-formed and presented a small de- 
pression which ran backward along the whole under 
border of the clitoris, indicating the situation of a 
collapsed urethral canal. The orifice from which the 
urine escaped was in the same position as in a female 
when the organs are natural. There was no vagina, 
and the menstrual discharge took place from the 
anus. At each menstrual period, the tumor (d) gradu- 
ally increased, becoming in the course of two or three 
days of a size of a hen's egg. When the tumor reached 

* Dissertation sur les Hermaphrodites, p. 266. 



SPURIOUS HERMAPHRODISM. 139 

Fig. 40. 




EXTERNAL APPEARANCE OF THE ORGANS OF GENERATION OF A FEMALE. 

a, clitoris; T>, glands of clitoris; c, orifice for passage of urine; d, tumor 
in perinEeum; e, small tumor in right groin; /, small tumor in left groin. 

this size, the discharge of blood commenced from the 
anus. As alarming symptoms had always occurred 
at these periods, Arnaud was induced to puncture 
the tumor, in which he found a cavity two inches in 
circumference and about two and a half in breadth, 
having a projection at one point which he supposed 
to be the os uteri At the next menstrual period, the 
discharge came from the opening in this tumor, and 
was not attended with any of the alarming symptoms 
that had previously occurred. This opening, after a 
time, through neglect, was allowed to close, when the 
discharge flowed from the anus, as usual, with all the 
former alarming symptoms. This female's skin was 
thick and rough ; she had a soft black beard ; her chest 
was narrow; her breast small, like the male ; her hands 
large and her fingers long. Her voice was coarse ; 
the upper part of her body was masculine, while the 



140 HERMAPHRODISM. 

lower part partook of the female characteristics — 
large pelvis, buttocks, legs, etc., with small feet. The 
regular menstruation of this person left' no doubt in 
regard to her sex. The tumors surrornding the 
clitoris in the groin must have been the ovaries, which 
had descended. 

The same malformations have been found to exist 
in the lower animals. Rudolphi noticed a riiare that 
had a clitoris so large as almost to close up the en- 
trance to the vagina. Lecoq has also mentioned a 
case of a calf of a similar character, while Mery 
speaks of a monkey which had -a clitoris so large 
that his keeper thought the animal was a male. 

M. Veary, physician at Toulouse, has given in the 
11 Philosophical Transactions" of London, Yol. xvi., p, 
282, an account of the case of Margarete Malause or 
Malaure, who entered as a patient in the Toulouse 
hospital in 1686. Her trunk and face presented the 
appearance of a female, but in the situation of the 
vulva, there was a body eight inches in length that 
resembled a well-formed male penis, except that it had 
no prepuce, though a canal perforated the organ 
through which the urine and menstrual fluid was 
voided. After being examined by several physicians, 
all of whom pronounced her sexual characteristics 
more those of a male than a female, the authorities 
ordered her name to be changed from that of Arnaud 
and to wear male attire. 

In 1693, she visited Paris in male dress and boasted 
that she was endowed with the powers of both sexes 
The Parisian physicians agreed with those of Toulouse 
in respect to her sex, until M. Saviard detected the 



FALSE HERMAPHRODISM. 14l 

supposed penis to be a prolapsus of the uterus. He 
reduced the protruded organ and cured the patient." 5 ' 
The king, afterward, at her own request, allowed her 
co assume her female name and dress. 

Sir E. Home and Valenlini, both mention analogous 
sases of False Hermaphrodisrn. Numerous other in- 
stances of a similar character are on record, which 
will not require to be noticed at the present time. It 
may be observed, however, that there are on record 
also equally remarkable cases of spurious Hermaphro- 
disrn in the male as in the female sex, which have 
given rise to many curious mistakes and incidents, 
from the time that Iphis, daughter of Ligdus, king of 
Crete, was supposed to be changed into a man by the 
miraculous power of Isis, down to the present day. 
Pliny, Trallian and Livy } all have detailed interesting 
cases of this description of Hermaphrodisrn. 

The case of Magdelain Mugnoz, a nun of the order 
of St. Dominique, in the town of Ubeda, mentioned 
by Jean Croke,\ is somewhat extraordinary. It was 
supposed that she was changed into a male seven 
years after having taken the vow, when, in conse- 
quence of exhibiting strong sexual desire, and being 
accused of the perpetration of a rape upon a nun, she 
came under ecclesiastical displeasure and was expelled 
from the convent, after which he assumed male attire 
and changed his name to Francois. 

A number of similar instances are mentioned by 

* Recneil d' Observations Chirnrgicales, p. 150. 
t Pox, History, Cent. I. ; and Arnaud, Dissertation sur le* 
Hermaphrodites, p. 200 ; and Cycl. Anat. et Phys. Vol. II 



142 HERMAPHRODISM. 

Pari and Tulpius, where malformed males were un 
expectedly discovered at puberty, owing to excite 
ment of the sexual passions. 

Schweikard* mentions the case of a person baptized 
and brought up as a female whose true sex was not 
discovered until she was forty-nine years of age, 
when he requested permission to marry a young wo- 
man who had become pregnant by him. On exami- 
nation, the penis was slender, and not over two inches 
long, while the testicles had not descended out of the 
abdomen and the urethra opened at the root of the 
penis. 

Ottof has reported a remarkable case of a person 
who had lived for ten years in a state of wedlock with 
three different men. At the age of thirty-five her 
third husband brought an action of divorce against 
her, alleging that she was afflicted with some sexual 
infirmity, which rendered the connubial act on his 
part extremely difficult and painful. On examination 
being made by two physicians, they decided that she 
was not a female but a male. The members of the 
Royal Medical College of Silesia subsequently con- 
firmed this decision. The penis was imperforated 
and about two inches in length. There was a peri 
neal fissure forming a false vagina, that was sufficient 
to receive the penis of the husband for an inch and a 
half in depth. The general conformation of this 
individual was strong and muscular, although the 

* Hufeland's Journal der Prak. Heilkunde, Bd. xvii. No. 18. 
f Neue Seltene Beobachtungen zur Anatomie, etc., p. 123; 
and Cyclop. Anat. et Phys., Vol. II. 



TRUE HERMAPHRODISM. 143 

.beard was thin and soft. The face, mammas, chest 
pelvis and extremities were masculine. 

The case of Maria Nuzia given by Julien anJ 
Soules* is one that may be classified with the pre- 
ceding. This individual was born in Corsica in 1695, 
was married twice as a female, and divorced by hex 
second husband in 1739, after sixteen years of wed- 
lock. Her person was masculine ; she had beard, but 
her breasts were tolerably developed, although the 
nipple of each was surrounded with hair, while she 
menstruated regularly. 

The celebrated case of Hannah Wild, detailed by 
Dr. Sampson,^ is another example equally curious 
with the foregoing. She had the male genital Organs 
malformed, while her menstrual discharges were very 
regular. 

B. True Hermaphrodism. — True Hermaphrodism 
is found to exist naturally in several classes of the 
animal and vegetable kingdoms. 

Those plants that are liioiuded under the term 
phanerogamic, except the class Diozcia, are furnished 
with male and female reproductive organs, which are 
either placed upon the same flower or on different 
flowers on the same plant. 

In the animal kingdom, among the Entozoa, Mol 
lusca and Gasperopoda, and some other species the 
fecundation of the female is accomplished by its own 
male organ. As we ascend in the scale of animal 

* Observ. sur PHist. Nat. sur la Physique et sur la Peinture, 
torn. 1, p. 18 ; and Cyclop. Anat. et Phys., Vol. II. 

t Epbem. Nat. Curios., Dec. 1, 1666, p. 323; and Cyclop. 
A.nat et Phys., Vol IT. 



144 HERMAPHEODISM. 

organization, this bisexual development ceases, except 
in certain peculiar cases, which will be enumerated 
Lt is not proposed to give any minute history of true 
Hermaphrodism, but merely some interesting and cu- 
rious cases that have come under the notice of phy 
sicians at different periods of the world, with a view 
to remove the skepticism which is now generally pre- 
valent about the existence of any species of Herma- 
phrodism. The authorities here presented will leave 
no room for doubt on this subject. 

In 1754* a young person died in the Hotel Dieu of 
Paris, in whom, on dissection, the reproductive organs 
were found to be malformed in the following manner: 
On the right side there was a testicle and vas deferens, 
terminating in a corresponding vesicula seminalis. 
On the left side there was found, in the place of a tes- 
ticle, an ovary, a Fallopian tube with its fimbriated ex 
tremity, a small oval uterus, and broad and round liga 
ments. The external organs resembled those of the 
male, although the penis was only about two inches 
in length. The mammae were large, and the indi- 
vidual had always been regarded as a male. Here was 
a case of lateral Hermaphrodism, similar to what may 
be found, though not so perfectly developed, in the 
vegetable and lower forms of the animal kingdoms. 

Another celebrated case of lateral Hermaphrodism 
has been reported by Mayer. \ This person was named 

* Abhandlung. Kcenig. Akad. der Wissenchaft an Berlin ftii 
1825, \ 60 ; Cyclop. Anat. Phys. Vol. II. 

t Gazette Med. de Paris, 1836, No. 39; Lancet/V.I. forl836-7, 
p. 140- or London Medical Gaz. for Oct. 29, 1836; and Cyclop 
Anat. et Phys., Vol. II. p. 699 



TRUE HERMAPHRODISM. 145 

Marie Derrier or Charles Doerge, and had been bap- 
tized and brought up as a female, but at forty years 
of age, changed his name and dress to that of a man's. 
This person, after death, was examined by Professor 
Mayer, who discovered the existence of a uterus, a 
vagina, two Fallopian tubes, a testicle, prostate gland 
and penis. The penis was two inches and three quar 
ters in length, but concealed below the mons veneris 
During life it was capable of erection and of elonga- 
tion to more than three inches. The prepuce covered 
only half the glans. The vagina was a little over two 
inches in length, and rather less than an inch in 
breadth, and terminated above in a fluid isthmus ; 
which represented the fluid orifice of the uterus. The 
general characteristics of this individual were a mix- 
ture of the male and female ; the breasts were small, 
and there was no distinct mammary glandular struc- 
ture ; the stature was five feet ; the head and face pre- 
senting the appearance of those of a woman. As age 
advanced the beard grew, while he menstruated three 
times during his twentieth year. Professor Mayer 
likewise states that he had manifested a certain predi 
lection for females, without feeling any special sexua] 
desire. 

In a note appended to a case published by M. Petit,* 
he states that a man consulted him who menstruated 
regularly every month from his penis, without any 
pain or troublesome symptom. This man no doubt 
had a concealed uterus. In the Cyclop. Anat et Phys. 

* Hist, de l'Acad. Roy. des Sc. for 1720, p. 38; and Cyclop. 
Anat. et Phys., Yol. II. 
10 



146 HE2MAPHK0DISM. 

Vol. II., p. 709, two similar cases are mentioned. One 
was that of a young man seventeen years of age ; the 
other a man who had been married several years, his 
wife having no children. In both these instances 
there was a copious menstrual discharge regularly 
every month from the penis. There was no oppor- 
tunity of examining these cases after death ; but there 
is no reason to doubt that there were internal female 
organs that communicated with the bladder and 
urethra. 

Mayer, in his work, to which reference has already 
been made,* has delineated five cases, all of which he 
dissected. The first case, (Fig. 41,) was in a foetus of 
four months, in which he found the bladder, the tes- 
ticles (a a), with the epididymis and a two-horned ute- 
rus (c) terminating in the vagina (d) and opening into 
the posterior part of the bladder (e). From the left 
testicles a contorted vas deferens (/) arose, and ran 
down to the vagina (d) ; the right vas deferens (g) was 
shorter and disappeared near the corresponding corner 
of the uterus. The external organs were male, the 
glans penis being imperforate. 

It has been already stated in the present work, that 
menstruation depends upon a change that takes place 
in the ovaries, and that such change exerts a marked 
influence over the general system. Yaulevder\ men- 
tions an instance where menstruation ceased in a 

* Icones. Select., etc., p. 8-16. Also Walker and Graafs 
Journal des Chirurgie and Augenteilkunde, Bd. vii. Hft. 3, 
and Bd. vii. Hft. 2. 

t Jonrn. <le Med., torn, lxix., and Meckel in Reil's Arch 
Bd xi 8. 275. Also, Cyclop. Anat. et Phys. Vol. II. 716- 



TRUE HERMAPHRODISM. 



147 



young girl enjoying good health, without any appar 
ent injury to the system, when, soon afterward, a 
heavy beard began to grow upon her face. 

Fig. 41. 




1 COMPLBTB CABE OF HERMAPHRODITIC MALFORMATION IS THE HUMAN SUBJECT 

(After Mayer, from Cyclop. Anat. et Phys.) 

a, a, Testicles with their epididymis b, b, and a two-horned uterus c, which ter- 
minates in the vagina d, and which opens into the posterior part of urinary 
bladder e. From the left testicle a contorted vas deferens/, arises and extends 
down to the vagina ; the right vas deferens, g, is shorter and terminates in th 
right of the uterus. The glans penis h, is imperforate. 

Similar remarkable changes have been observed 
to take place in birds. Or eve, in his "Fragments of 
Comparative Anatomy and Physiology," states that 
hens whose ovaries become diseased, will crow like 
cocks, while they acquire tail-feathers and spurs re 
Bembling the male fowls. 

The male and female organs seem to be analogous 
in structure ; and from a defect in the formative or 
typical force of their unfoldment or development, one 
side may be masculine and the other feminine. M. St 



148 HERMAPHR0DI5M 

R: aire has offered the following table to show this 
analogy : — 

In the Male, In the, Female. 

Testicles, = Ovary. 

Epididymis, = Fallopian Tubes, 

Vas deferens. = Corum of Uterus. 

Yesicula Seminalis. = Body of Uterus 

Sheath of the Penis, = Vagina. 

Penis, — Clitoris. 

An interesting case of Hermaphrodism has been 
given by Dr. Hendry, of New York, in a letter dated 
from Lisbon in 1807.* The subject was a Portu- 
guese, aged r: _-ht years, of a tall and slendei 
muscular figure. The penis and testicles were in 
their usual situation, and in form and size resembled 
those of a male about the same aee. The urethra 
i ied to about one-third the length of the penis. 
The beard had a tendency to grow, but was kept cut 
short. The female parts resembled those of a well- 
formed person, except the labia, which were not prom- 
inent. The external organs aj to be situated 
near the rectum. The brc_ 3 small, voice and 
manners like those of a female. She menstruated re- 
gularly ; was twice pregnant, and miscarried in the 
third and fourth month o^ gestation. During copula- 
:he penis became erect, but there never was a 
lesire for copulation with the female sex. 

CAUSES OF HERMAPHRODISM. 

The more prominent cause of Heimaphrodisiu will 

* Ne* York Medical Repository, Vol. Xll.. p - 



TRUE HERMAPHRODISM. 149 

oe found treated of in the Chapter on Termatoiogy 01 
Monstrosities. One of these causes appears to be an 
arrest of development of the sexual organs in their 
evolution, or to some morbid influence exerted on the 
embryo, changing its type of unfoldment. 

It is known that a division may be made in the 
perineum, and the fissure remain, from the accumula- 
tion of urine in the urinary canal, on account of the 
imperforate urethra. The cause may also be heredi- 
tary in some families. Heuremann speaks of a family 
of females, who gave birth for several generations to 
males who were all affected with Hypospadias, or an 
opening of the urethra on the under surface of the 
penis, not far from the pubes. 

Lecat says that this malformation is not uncommon 
in Normandy. Baum, Walrecht, Gockel, Rann, Boer- 
haave, Naegele, Kaisky, Saviard and Sir Everard Home, 
have mentioned similar cases. Hereditary malforma- 
tion of the genital organs of cows have been observed 
by Hunter, Thompson, and Lothidin. 

Sir Everard Home* mentions that in warm countries 
nurses and midwives have a prejudice that women 
bora twins with males, seldom breed. The same notion 
exists among the lower classes of Scotland. This 
impression, however, has been refuted by Gribb, who 
gives the history of forty-two married females who 
were born twins with males — thirty-six of whom were 
mothers of females, and six had no children, though 
married for a number of years. Two of these females 
'vho had families were born triplets with males. The 
Medical Repository of 1827, (p. 350,) mentions an in 

* Comp. Ant., Vol. III., p. 333-4. 
13* 



150 HERMAPHROD1SM. 

6tance of quadruplets consisting of three boys and 
?ne girl, all of whom lived This female afterward 
became the mother of triplets. 

To those individuals in whom the male character 
istics predominate, the term Androgyni, is applied, while 
Androgynce embrace those Hermaphrodites in whom 
the female peculiarities are the most apparent. Thus 
in an Androgynus the general figure of the body may 
be that of a female ; the male voice is wanting, and 
there is no beard. On the other hand, in the Andro- 
gyna the masculine developments are the most ap- 
parent. 

These subjects are regarded as incurably impotent, 
and the malformation always such as to justify a di- 
vorce, but it is no ground for depriving a being of 
inheritance ; nor is the calling of an Hermaphrodite 
actionable unless it has been attended with some es- 
pecial damage. A dancing- master once brought suit 
in England against a party who called him an Her- 
maphrodite ; but the judge and jury decided that the 
dancing-master had sustained no injury, from the fact, 
that in the line of his profession he was a much safer 
person, and none the less qualified than an individuaJ 
nrho was more perfectly developed. 



CHAPTER IX. 

MENSTRUATION. 

The uterus is the efficient instrument in Menstrua 
lion, but the organs that cause and regulate it, are 
the ovaries. These exert a powerful influence no> 
only upon the uterus, but over the entire organism, 
If the ovaries be removed in a female menstruating 
regularly, such catamenial flow will immediately 
cease, whereas it has never been known to occur in 
females who had no ovaries. 

Menstruation consists of a sanguineous discharge, 
which escapes from the external orifice of the vagina 
in a female who enjoys health, periodically, except 
during lactation and pregnancy. 

The discharge commences at puberty, and is an 
evidence that the female has arrived at that period of 
life. In the tropics puberty occurs from the tenth to 
fifteenth year ; in temperate climates from twelve tc 
sixteen years. Menstruation occurs in a healthy fe- 
male every twenty-eight days, or every lunar month 
and continues on an average for thirty years. 

Mr. Robertson has given this subject his attention 
for many years, and prepared a table of four hundred 
and fifty women, which shows the period of their first 
menstruation respectively, as follows : — 

(151) 



152 M.ENSTRUATIOx\ 

In the llth year 10 women 

" 12th " 19 " 

" 13th " , 53 " 

Uth " .,85 " 

" 15th " 97 " 

" 16th « ...78 " 

u 17th " 57 " 

" 18th " 26 " 

" 19th " 23 " 

" 20th " 4 " 

It must be borne in mind that this table was formed 
from observation of females in England. 

A remarkable case of early puberty is mentioned 
by Dr. Gardner, in his work on " Sterility." Her name 
was Phoebe Anna Baker, and was exhibited at Bar 
num's first " Baby Show" in New York. The Doctor 
states that he saw her at his office, July 27, 1855, and 
took the following notes : — 

u Phoebe Anna Baker was born at Sing Sing, New 
Fork, January 19th, 1851. Her mother has one other 
child, a boy of seven years. Parents both American. 
At birth she weighed fourteen pounds, and has always 
since been large. When ten months old, a bloody 
flow was noticed from the pudendum, and this ha. 
continued periodically ever since, until the present 
date, without at any time going longer than six weeks 
(and when thus protracted showing signs of physical 
disturbance) without its appearance. About the time 
this flow commenced, a marked enlargement of hei 
breast was noticed, and these very soon attained t* 
their present size, being now equal to those of most 
girls of sixteen years, of perfect shape, having a well 
formed, but not very protuberant nipple, and ai> 



KJEGULARITY OF THE FUNCTION. 153 

areola of a light brown color. She weighs sixty-four 
pounds, and is of remarkable size for her age, fully 
developed in form and of a maturity of appearance 
most noticeable. The hips are full, the limbs rounded, 
and her form would indicate that she had attained 
maturity and puberty." 

The Doctor further states that when he saw her, as 
above described, the flow had been retarded for some 
two weeks longer than usual, and the mother seriously 
supposed her pregnant, as she had discovered a man 
(for which sex she evinced great fondness) in an im- 
proper situation with her. This man the mother had 
arrested and detained in prison several days, until the 
menstrual flow in the girl returned. 

This function is so regular in some women that the 
day and very hour of its occurrence may be predicted 
with a certainty. The flow usually continues from 
three to five days — sometimes for seven days — the in 
terval between being from twenty-ont to twenty-five 
days. In the majority of women this regularity is 
not observed. In some it occurs two or three days 
before, or it may be retarded thu same length of 
time without any injury to the system. It has 
already been stated that menstruation does not occur 
during pregnancy and lactation. There are excep- 
tions to both these rules. When menstruation takes 
place during pregnancy, it may occur from the placenta 
being placed over the os-uteri or neck of the womb, 
or arise from the vaginal portion of the cervix of the 
uterus. 

Mr. Whitehead invariably found when menstrua- 
tion 'occurred during pregnancy, that the discharge 



154 MENSTRUATION. 

came from the diseased surface of the neck of the 
womb. A true catamenial flow is impossible dur- 
ing gestation or pregnancy, and when it occurs it in- 
dicates something wrong, either at the neck or head 
of the womb. 

The quantity of menstrual fluid discharged at each 
^monthly period has been variously estimated, but the 
usual quantity in females enjoying good health, may 
be stated at from two to five ounces. The estimates 
made by different observers, however, are much 
higher than this. Hippocrates and Galen state the 
quantity equal to an attic hemina, which is about 
eighteen ounces. Haller gives the average at six to 
ten ounces. Drs. Whitehead and Fame make it from 
three to four ounces. 

Nature of the Discharge. — It was formerly sup 
posed, and so stated by Pliny and others, that the 
menstrual fluid contained principles of a noxious and 
poisonous character. Pliny informs us that the pres- 
ence of a menstrual woman turns wine sour, causes 
trees to shed their fruit, parches up their young 
shoots, and makes them forever barren, dims the 
splendor of mirrors and the polish of ivory, turns the 
edge of sharpened iron, converts brass into rust, and 
is the cause of canine rabies * 

The menstrual fluid in health has a peculiarly 
heavy odor, which is characteristic of it, as well as 
the gravis odor puerperii of the lochial and other 
discharges of child-bed, which may have led Pliny 

* Plinu Nat. Hist., liber vii., \ xiii., ed. Cuvier, 8vo., Vol 1 
Parie, 1827. 



NATURE OF THE DISCHARGE. 155 

to arrive at such erroneous conclusions. This, as 
well as the peculiar odor of the breath of some fe- 
males, no doubt results from the decomposition of the 
fluid, as it slowly collects in the vagina of the female 
and from its absorption into the system. 

The fact that the menstrual fluid will not coagulate 
may have led to the different opinions advanced in 
regard to its real character. 

When it is first formed, it appears to be real blood, 
out on its passage through the vagina it comes in 
contact with an acid secreted by that organ, which 
dissolves the fibrin and destroys its coagulating prop- 
erties. The composition of the menstrual fluid, ae 
cording to M. Denis, is as follows : — 

Water, 82.58 

Fibrin, 0.05 

Hematosine, 6.36 

Mucus, 3.63 

Albumen, 4.83 

Oxide of Iron, 0.85 

Osmazome and Cruovine, of each, 0.11 

Salts and fatty matter, 1 .59 

100.00 

The discharge is different when taken directly fron? 
the uterus for examination. It is then found to co 
agulate as readily as blood and possesses all its char- 
acteristics. There are many modern physiologists 
who advocate that menstrual fluid is not blood, bul 
a secretion, from the fact that it contains a small 
quantity of fibrin. I have explained this by stating 
that the secretions of the vagina dissolve the fibrin. 



156 MENSTRUATION. 

Haller and Hauler also regarded the menstrual fltk*J 
a natural evacuation of blood. 

It is generally supposed that the menstrual flux la 
eliminated by the vagina, os and cervix and body 
of the uterus. These views are mainly correct, 
although the principal portion- of it is derived from 
the lining membrane of the uterus. 

If the uterus of a female who died during men 
struation be examined after death, the lining mem- 
brane will be found highly congested, the blood-ves 
sels particularly, the capillaries quite enlarged ; while, 
if a slight pressure be made with the hand, small 
streamlets of blood will ooze out from the little pores 
or orifices in the lining membrane. This congestion, 
however, does not extend lower than the neck of the 
womb. 

The mode in which the discharge takes place has 
led many to maintain that it is eliminated in the form 
of secretion, the same as takes place from ordinary 
glands. From the fact that blood corpuscles are 
found in the fluid, they must come from the capil- 
laries, which are ruptured by their distension, and 
that it presents all the appearance of blood, it is 
unnecessary to reason further against the secretion 
theory, or in favor of the non-secretion hypothesis. 
It is most probable that the discharge takes place 
from capillaries with open mouths — such arrange- 
ment being known to exist in the capillaries of the 
uterus. 

The Object of Menstruation. — The mere escape 
of blood from the uterine walls is of slighL importance 



THE OBJECT OF MENSTRUATION. 157 

compared to other purposes which it serves, and whicn 
comprehends much significance. 

The French term "fleurs" and the English "flowers, 1 
formerly used, had their signification of the office of 
menstruation. The term suggested, that as a tree 
before it bore fruit blossomed, so a woman before 
she bore a child, or became pregnant, also had her 
flowers. 

I have already intimated that a woman does not 
menstruate until she arrives at puberty, and until 
her ovaries reach a certain stage of development; 
and, also, that such catamenia continues as long as 
ovulation is prolonged. I have likewise stated that 
when the ovaries were removed that menstruation 
ceased; also, that when the ovaries are congenitally 
deficient, no menstruation occurs. Hence the presence 
of ovaries is essential for menstruation. When they 
cease to develop and emit ova, as during pregnancy 
and lactation, menstruation is likewise arrested. These 
facts seem to be fully established by modern physi- 
ologists. 

In addition to this relationship between menstrua- 
tion and ovulation, there is a direct correspondence 
existing between each menstrual discharge and the 
ripening of the ovum. It is the ovaries that produce 
the pain during the menstrual evacuation. This has 
been fully proven by the following case, recorded by 
Dr. Oldham, in the Proceedings of the Koyal Society 
Yol. viii., p. 377. 

Both ovaries descended through the inguinal canals 
and there permanently lodged. After an interval of 
three weeks both ovaries were observed to become 
14 



158 MENSTRUATION. 

painful and tumid. The swelling increased for three 
days, remained stationary for three more, and then 
declined — the time being from ten to twelve days. 

These facts, and others that have been mentioned 
in speaking of the functions of the ovaries and Fal- 
lopian tubes, fully confirm the theory that menstrua 
tion is caused and maintained by the ovaries, during 
the process of preparing and ripening the ova, and 
that when the ovum is expelled the excitement of the 
ovary ceases, and with it the exciting cause producing 
the discharge from the uterus — the vessels of which 
contract and arrest the flow of fluid until another 
period of menstruation arrives. 

Having considered the cause of Menstruation, the 
purpose of such provision may now be stated. It has 
been affirmed that the quantity of discharge is from 
three to five ounces, and that the process is repeated 
in the unimpregnated and healthy female once in 
every lunar month, or thirteen times a year, for abou 
thirty years. If three ounces be eliminated, it will 
amount in this period to nine gallons, or seventy-two 
pounds. If five ounces, to fifteen gallons, or one hun- 
dred and twenty-two pounds. The only satisfactory 
conclusion that can be arrived at in regard to the 
purposes of Nature in throwing off so large a quan- 
tity of blood, is the supposition that it is intended to 
relieve the congestion of the ovaries that is known to 
exist during the ripening of the ova. There is no 
doubt that the Fallopian tubes as well as the uterus, 
assist in relieving this congestion. If impregnation 
follows ovulation, the excitement is diverted to a new 
channel, the uterus, in order to prepare it for the 



THE OBJECT OF MENSTRU A.TK N. 159 

impregnated ovum, which excitement continues until 
the termination of pregnancy. 

Menstruation does not in all cases seem essential tc 
fertility; women sometimes breed without menstru- 
ting, while the suspension of the catamenial flux 
luring lactation is not a positive prevention of con- 
ception. Girls have also been known to become 
pregnant before the menstrual age had arrived. 

Having shown the causes of Menstruation and the 
purposes it serves, it would seem next in order to 
speak of the difficulties which attend it, and the 
medical aid required for its rectification. Such re- 
marks, however, will be found more appropriate to 
the chapter which treats of the u Diseases of Females," 
and accordingly, the reader's attention is directed to 
that portion of the present work for the in formation 
that may be desired. 



CHAPTER X. 

GENERATION. 

Thw is considered the most interesting and ,m 
Dortanf part of a work of this character, particularly 
of late /ears, when so many different theories have 
been advanced and strongly maintained by some of 
the brightest lights that adorn the medical profession. 
The reader may, perhaps, readily anticipate the views 
of the author of this volume from what has been al- 
ready advanced in the preceding pages. The work, 
however, would be imperfect without a fair presenta- 
tion and comparison of the facts and opinions of 
former writers with the latest observations made upon 
this subject. Hence they will be succinctly stated and 
analyzed according to their relative importance. 

The process of generation is that by which the 
young of living organized bodies are produced and 
the species continued. Some animals propagate by a 
division of their bodies into pieces, each one becom- 
ing endowed with ah independent existence similar 
to the parent. Others propagate by budi upon the 
parent stem, which buds, when they arrive at matu- 
rity, separate and retain an individual existence. An- 
other class of animals throw off from their bodies a 
portion of organized matter, which, after undergoing 
various processes of development, acquire all the pe 
(160) 



IN THE LOWER ANIMALS. 161 

euliaritie* 1 of the parent. In the fourth and last class, 
the process is more complex than in either of the 
others. In this last division, the union of the male 
and female sexes is necessary for procreation. The 
reproductive functions require more complicated pro- 
cesses in the higher than in the lower order of ani 
mals, in order to the perpetuation of the different spe- 
cies through an undeviating succession of generations. 

While speaking of the process of generation in 
man, it will be appropriate to present some interest- 
ing facts respecting reproduction in some of the series 
of the animal kingdom inferior to the genus homo, or 
nan. From what has been advanced in the forepart 
of this work, the reader will understand that the egg 
furnished by the female is perfectly barren so far as 
regards progressive development, unless it receives 
some influence from the product of the male genera- 
tive organs. This is equally the fact in regard to the 
product of the male. To render either fruitful, there 
must be a union of the two several products of the 
male and female. 

The scientific man, as well as the more ignorant, in 
all ages, have contemplated with wonder and admira- 
tion the phenomena by which the young of animals 
are brought into existence. The gradual construction 
of the frame -work of the animal body — the changes 
necessary for the formation of the brains and nerves, 
by which man thinks and feels — the muscles that in 
duce locomotion — the process of nutrition, by which 
the various organs are formed and nourished — all pro 
ceeding from the comparative simple structure of the 
egg— are well calculated to inspire wonder and admi 
11 



162 GENERATION. 

ration of the works of Nature, and lead man to in- 
dulge in many absurd and unwarranted hypotheses 
and speculations, as to the origin and perpetuation of 
the various animal species. 

The ascertained fact that the egg possesses an in- 
herent vital power in itself, derived from the parent, 
and the mode of. its being called into action by exter- 
nal physical agents — such as heat, moisture, oxygen 
and light — the influence exerted on it by being 
brought into contact with the male sperm — the pres- 
ervation of the distinct species from generation to 
generation in undeviating succession — the transmis- 
sion of hereditary weakness and constitutional pecu- 
liarities of form, resemblance and mental traits — all 
have a tendency to throw an air of mystery over the 
functions of reproduction. 

There is one fact that must be borne in mind, 
which is, that all the scientific and learned can do, is 
to investigate matter and observe the laws which 
control and change its elements. The same elements 
that now exist, and the same forces, have existed from 
all eternity. It is the operations of these forces upon 
these elements, in the formation of new compounds, 
that we are to study, and this is all that man can do 
in this life. This investigation constitutes science, 
and beyond the light of such knowledge no man can 
safely venture. Hence it is apparent, all that is neces- 
sary for the generation of a new being is matter en 
do wed with a vital force. This force calls to its as- 
sistance other physical agents in unfolding organic 
forms. Such agents are heat, light, moisture,, and 
oxygen. It was from the action of the vital toice 



VARIOUS THEORIES. 163 

upon matter, with the assistance of the agents named, 
that the first plant or first animal was formed. 

An egg healthily developed, when brought in con 
tact with the male principle, has this vital power 
awakened in it, and if it can then draw to itself the 
aid of the several agents already named, will gradu- 
ally develop a human being, endowed with all the 
peculiarities of its parent, simply because the unfold 
ing or vital principle in the egg and male sperm, -is a 
part and parcel of the parental stamina. It is an es- 
tablished law of Nature, that u Like begets like." 
Should there be any interference with such unfolding 
or vital force there will be an imperfect development, 
denominated malformation. This vital principle is the 
constitution of the new being, and has imbedded in it, 
or united with it, all the peculiarities or idiosyncra- 
cies, and all the hereditary weaknesses and ailments 
of its parents. Females should remember this immut- 
able law, before selecting a partner for life, if they woula 
not entail upon posterity constitutional defects that can 
never be remedied. 

It is somewhat amusing to contemplate the various 
theories that have been advanced in regard to genera- 
tion, in various ages of the world. 

Drelincourt, a distinguished author of the last cen- 
tury, names no less than two hundred and sixty-two 
groundless hypotheses of generation, from the writ- 
ings of his predecessors. Blumenbach justly remarks 
that nothing is more 'certain than that Delincourtk 
theory formed the two hundred and sixty-third.* 

* See Blumenbach iiber den Bildungstinel. Ylmo Gotting 
1791 ; or Cyclop. Phys. et Anat., Vol. II., p. 427. 



164 GENERATION. 

As it would be an endless and fruitless task to 
wade through all such theories, a few of the more 
plausible and remarkable ones may be briefly Dre 
sented in the present place. 

One of the oldest theories was that of the Ovists. 
These philosophers maintained that the female afforded 
all the material necessary for the development of the 
offspring — the male doing nothing more than awak- 
ening this dormant principle in the female. This was 
the celebrated Pytliagormn theory. It was also Aris- 
totle's, somewhat modified. Some of the old authors 
who entertained this theory, supposed that the em 
bryo was formed from the menstrual fluid which de 
scended from the brain during sexual union. 

Another theory which had many advocates waa 
that of the Spermatists. They supposed that it was 
the male semen alone which furnished all the vitality 
that was essential for the new being — the female or 
gans simply furnishing a fit place oj matrix, together 
with the materials necessary for its nourishment and 
unfoldment. This was Galen's favorite theory. 

After the discovery of Spermatozoa, those that had 
supported Galen's hypothesis, now maintained that 
the spermatozoa were miniature representations of 
men, and called them homunculi — some even going so 
far as to assert that they discovered in them the bodv 
Limbs, form of face and expression of countenance of 
a full-grown human being. They also entertained the 
idea that these were male and female homunculi 
— that if a female homunculum was deposited a 
human female was developed, and the same of the 
male. 



EP1GENESIS AND EVOLUTIOJS. 165 

Another theory was that of Syngenesis or Gombina 
tion, which supposed that the male and female both 
furnished semen, which united in the uterus with a 
third product and developed the egg. 

All the theories advanced prior to the seventeenth 
century are erroneous, on account of the want of 
knowledge of the character of the egg in reproduc- 
tion. It was not until Harvey established his dictum 
of " Omne vivum ex ova 11 that more rational ideas of 
reproduction began to be entertained. Upon Harvey's 
notions have been based all modern investigations. 
It led to a discussion of the two theories of Epigenesu 
and Evolution. The first is that of non -sexual gene 
ration, in which each new germ is an entirely new 
product of the parent. The other is a theory of 
non-sexual generation, in which the first embryo con- 
tains within itself, in miniature, all the individuals of 
that species which shall ever exist, and contains them 
so arranged that each generation shall not only in- 
olude the next but all succeeding generations. 

Harvey and Malpighi were the first who endeavored 
to sustain the theory of Epigenesis, as opposed to the 
old views entertained by the Ovists and Spermatists 
During the middle of the last century, Holler and 
Bonnett advocated the opposite theory of Evolution. 

Those who advocate the Epigenesis system main- 
tain that there is no appearance of the neio animal tc 
be found in a perfectly impregnated egg before the 
commencement of incubation, or the beginning de- 
velopment of the new being, until heat, oxygen, and 
other agents are applied, when a formative or gen- 
erative process is established, by which means the 



166 GENERATION. 

parts of the new being are put together or built up 
by the union of the molecules of matter of which the 
egg is composed. In other words, to be more ex- 
plicit, this is what may be termed the material 01 
chemical theory of generation, which signifies that the 
elements of matter are developed or unfolded intc 
organic forms, by chemical changes taking place in 
said matter without the aid of any vital or inherent 
force. 

Holler supported the opposite theory of Evolution— 
that the animal or foetus pre-existed in the egg in an 
invisible condition, and that by the aid of heat, oxygen, 
and other conditions necessary for growth, the new 
being is developed. 

Bonnet carried this theory much further than Hal- 
Ier. He maintained that not only all the parts of the 
animal pre-exist in the egg, but that the germs of all 
animals which are to be born pre-exist in the ovaries 
of the female — that in the genital organs of the first 
parents of all species' is contained the germs of all 
posterity. In other words, in the ovaries of our great 
grandmother Eve, were contained the germs of every 
human being that has since existed — that every or- 
ganic form that now exists, existed in the first parents 
of the same species and family. 

Such are the two extremes that were advocated with 
much energy and bitterness daring the last century. 

The theory of Bonnet was called the theory of 
Emboitement, to distinguish it from Haller's hypothe- 
sis of Evolution. Recent writings are not altogether 
fr<9e from the vague notions of the older authors 
The electric, mechanical, and spontaneous motive 



REMARKS OF HARVEY. 167 

theories have all had their advocates, and are still 
adhered to by many. 

Prof. Burdach very properly and justly remarks 
that the generative function in the fruitful egg and 
the generation of a young animal from it, are natural 
phenomena and no more a secret than other phe- 
nomena occurring in organized bodies. 

The illustrious Harvey, who was a supporter of the 
theory of Epigenests, so far as the building up out of 
the elements of matter composing the egg is con- 
cerned, believed there is something behind all this 
phenomena, which controls and directs the physical 
forces concerned in the unfoldment of animal forms. 
He states : " A more sublime and diviner Artificer 
(than man) seems to make and preserve man ; and a 
nobler agent than a cock doth produce a chicken out 
of the egg. For we acknowledge our omnipotent 
God and most high Creator to be everywhere present 
in the structure of all creatures living, and to point 
himself out by his works ; whose instruments the cock 
and hen are in the generation of the chicken. For it 
is most apparent that in the generation of the chicken 
out of the egg^ all things are set up and formed, witli 
a most singular providence, divine wisdom, and an 
admiral and incomprehensible artifice." " Nor can 
these attributes appertain to any but to the Omnipo 
tent Maker of all things, under what name soever 
we cloud him ; whether it be the mens divina, the 
divine mind with Aristotle ; or anima mundi, the soul 
of the universe with Plato ; or with others natura 
naluraus, nature of Nature himself; or also Saturnus 
or Jupiter with the heathen, or rather as befits us, 



£68 GENERATION. 

the Creator and Father of all things in heaven anu 
earth; upon whom all animals and their births de- 
pend; and at whose beck and mandate, all things are 
created and begotten."* 

A subject closely connected with the present, yet 
somewhat speculative in character, is worthy of ex 
ami'nation in this place. It is the theory of 

SPONTANEOUS GENERATION. 

All organized beings are subject to death, yet no 
species of animals or plants become extinct, but con- 
tinue through an undeviating succession of genera- 
tions. The mineral owes its origin to the simple 
union of the particles of which it is composed; but 
the generation of species of organic forms constitute 
an uninterrupted chain, extending from the first crea 
tion of organic matter, while every new link that is 
added to this vast chain of organic structure is but 
an attachment to that by which it was preceded. 
Indeed, so complete is the law of continued reproduc- 
tion of organic bodies, that many naturalists have 
adopted the circumstances of reproduction as the only 
means of determining which individual ought to be 
regarded as belonging to one species. 

There was a time when it was supposed that some 
animals might be produced artificially, such as various 
kinds of worms and molluscous (soft-shelled) animals. 
The observations of Redi and others have p rover 
these views to be erroneous. Spontaneous genera 

* Anatomical Exercitations concerning the Generation o* 
Living Creatures. London. 1653, p. 310, ei seq. 



NOX-SEXUAL REPRODUCTION. 169 

jon, however, seems to take place in some of the 
very lowest forms of organized beings ; yet, as science 
progresses, it may be proven that such organic pro 
ductions are governed by the same general laws of 
reproduction, by the separation of a living portion 
from a parent body. 

The supporters of spontaneous generation maintain 
that certain changes of organic molecules are the sole 
cause of the formation of different kinds of animalculi, 
as are observed in drops of water, starch, gum, etc., 
when they enter into putrefaction. The formation 
of these animalculi will depend upon conditions ex- 
isting at the time of generation, such as the degree 
of heat, character of the air, amount of decomposition 
and the proportion of water. 

Spallanzani, & strong supporter of this theory of 
generation, discovered that an exclusion of air com- 
pletely prevented the generation of animalculi, and 
nence came to the conclusion that they existed in the 
atmosphere. 

The experiments of Mr. Crosse, a few years ago, 
in the production of animalculi from solutions of 
granite, silex, etc., wonderfully elated the advocates 
of this hypothesis. Not much confidence, however 
has been placed in his experiments, from the fact that 
they have failed in the hands of others who followed 
implicitly his directions in their manipulations. 

Reproduction of the present day may be divided 
into sexual and non -sexual. 

A. Non-sexual Reproduction. — The Non-sexuai 
Reproduction may be divided into three kinds o? 
16 



170 GENERATION. 

slasses : First, by simple division ; Second, by attached 
buds ; and Third, by separate gemmce. 

The first is observed in the Infusoria. By dividing 
the animal into a number of pieces, each one, endowed 
with an independent life, will develop an individual 
similar to the parent with all its peculiarities. If a 
hydra viredis be divided longitudinally or transversely, 
each part will grow and develop that portion of its 
body of which it has been divested by the division. 
The tape- worm is another example of this kind. It 
will live and grow after its segments have been 
divided into fragments. 

The second variety — that of budding — is best seen in 
coral and polypi. The young is first seen attached to 
the body of the parent, and consists of a small conical 
eminence on the body of the parent. This gradually 
enlarges cylindrically, while a small cavity forms in 
the interior, which afterward communicates with the 
stomach of the parent, so that food taken into the 
stomach of the parent penetrates that of the offspring. 
As the young polypus grows a small opening is next 
observed in this cavity. This is the mouth, while it 
is also furnished with tentaculi (feelers). After this, 
the animal obtains food for itself. The cavity between 
it and the parent is now closed, and it in turn proga 
gates new offspring. 

The third form of reproduction is that arising from 
gmall detached masses or sporules. These bodies are 
generally round, and may be represented as buds 
thrown orf from the parent stem. They h mr the 
game relation to the parent as the egg ir higher 
animals. To this class belong the sponge \ftei 



REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION. 171 

being thrown off, it undergoes a process of develop- 
ment into an animal similar to the parent. 

B. Sexual Keproduction. — In this form of Re- 
production, there must exist two animals, male and 
female. The product of the female is called an ovum 
3r egg ; that of the male is a whitish fluid called male 
jperm or semen. The structure of the ovum has 
already been given, as well as the characteristics of 
the male sperm or semen. This form of generation 
is divided into the two divisions of viviparous and 
oviparous. 

To the viviparous belong those animals which 
bring forth their young alive. The human species 
belongs to this class. To the oviparous belong those 
that hatch from eggs laid by the female parent. To 
this class belong birds, reptiles and fishes. In both 
of these classes the ova are formed in the ovary, and 
are fecundated by the male within the female. 

These general views will now prepare the reader's 
mind for a clearer comprehension of the most im 
portant and interesting portion of this subject; as em 
braced in the 

reproductive function in man. 

The period of life at which the human being is 
capable of reproduction is termed puberty. At this 
period important changes are observed in the structure 
and functions of the system. These changes are more 
marked in the female than in the male, which may be 
attributed to the female affording nourishment for the 



1/2 GENERATION. 

children duri tg tko whole of intra- uterine life, while 
the male furnishes only the material for fecundation. 

In infancy and youth the two sexes do not diffei 
materially in their general physical conformations 
nor in their mental characteristics. At the period of 
puberty, however, there is observed a marked antago 
nism both of the intellectual and anatomical develop- 
ments. The broad chest and wide shoulders of the 
male, and the large pelvis and abdomen of the female, 
constitute the chief peculiarities of difference between 
the male and female sexes. The body of the female 
is smaller, in weight about one-fourth less than that 
of the male. Her frame is more tapering, the muscles 
less prominent, the limbs are round and symmetrically 
proportioned, the bones small, the skin delicate and 
fine, the voice soft and feminine, while there is that 
chaste and reserved modesty of demeanor, which is 
so irresistibly captivating to the other sex. In the 
male there is the low, rough voice, owing to the large 
size of the larynx and vocal cords ; hair appears on 
the skin and all over the body and limbs, indicating 
great physical powers and activity, enabling him to 
endure much fatigue and excel in deeds of strength 
and daring. In the male, at puberty, there is also an 
enlargement of all the generative organs, which is 
accompanied with sexual feelings and the secretion 
of semen by the testicles, prostate glands and vesicula 
semmalis, with occasionally a spontaneous emission 
occurring at night, generally during dreaming. 

In the female there is likewise an enlargement of 
the breast and genital organs, while there is a peculiar 
discharge from the latter, termed the "menstrual' 



REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION. 173 

flow. It is not out of place here to mention thai there 
is no discharge from females during sexual congress, 
as many suppose, equivalent to that emitted from the 
male during such conjunction of the sexes. There is, 
however, a secretion from the glands of the vagina 
which serves to lubricate the parts during coition and 
increases sexual pleasure. The excitement attendant 
upon coition is paroxysmal in both male and female, 
the seminal discharge taking place only from the 
former at the height of such paroxysm. 

The period during which the genital functions are 
exercised is variable in both sexes. In the female the 
period is usually about thirty years — from puberty 
at fifteen years, to the " change of life," at forty-five 
years. In the males it is somewhat longer — generally 
from forty-five to fifty years, or from the fifteenth year 
of age to the sixtieth or seventieth year. There are 
many instances where the virile powers of the male 
have been retained even to a much more lengthened 
period — to the eightieth, ninetieth, or hundredth year. 
In the celebrated case of " Old Parr" it con 
tinued unimpaired until he reached one hundred 
and thirty years of age, Masinissa, king of Numidia 
after he was eighty-six years old, begot -Methynate 
Wadalas, king of Poland, had two children after his 
ninetieth year. The Hon. Jeremiah Smith of New 
Hampshire became the father of a child when he was 
eighty. The author is acquainted with a gentleman 
who married for the first time when he was seventy- 
five and had two sons by a young wife. There art 
some cases on record of females menstruating the 
second time and bearing children at seventy or eighty 
15* 



17 A GENEKATIOW. 

years of age. I am cognizant of the case of a lady of 
Philadelphia who commenced menstruating at nearlj 
eighty years of age, and conceived. 

SEXUAL FEELINGS. 

In all animals where the distinction of sex exists, 
there are instinctive feelings experienced to a greatei 
or less extent. This feeling depends upon the tem- 
perament of the body and the condition of the mind. In 
animals the impulse is concomitant more upon a pe 
culiar state of the genital organs, which is manifested 
at a particular season of the year, known as the 
" breeding'' or " rutting" period. In the female, at 
this time, a peculiar secretion takes place in the geni- 
tal organs, the odor of which excites the sexual func- 
tions of the male. 

In the human species a similar feeling exists, but 
which is capable of being placed under intellectual 
and moral control. When not so governed, this pas- 
sion is productive of the most revolting obscenity and 
prostitution.* Hence the necessity of legislative en- 
actments to restrain licentiousness and concubinage. 

The sexual passion is modified very much in some 
temperaments. For instance, the sanguine being more 
voluptuous, love amorous preludes. The bilious are 
under an erotic fury, which is as great as it is quickly 
exhausted. The melancholic burn with a secret and 

* See work entitled " Boyhood's Perils and Manhood's Ourse." 
by the author of the present volume. Chap, i., Part 2, and Ap 
pendix. 



SEXUAL FEELINGS. 175 

more constant flame, while the phlegmatic are cold 
and insensible. 

The temperaments should be more understood than 
they are by those selecting a partner for life. That 
aappiness which is so desirable in wedlock, is seldom 
found where the temperaments, sentiments and sexual 
feelings of the husband and wife are of opposite 01 
antagonistic character. Among the lower classes this 
incompatibility of impulses or " unequal yoking," as 
St. Paul expresses it, often leads to adultery, sepa- 
ration, ar>^ otLor domestic discomforts and miseries. 

The brain appears to exert considerable influence 
over the sexual organs. The sexual feelings are more 
or less under the control of the mental faculties, in the 
same manner that the action of the heart, digestive 
process, respiration, secretion, and, in fact, all the 
functions of the body, are subject to the operations of 
the intellectual apparatus. It is also a fact that the 
genital organs excite mental desires. 

Phrenologists maintain that the cerebellum (or lower 
brain, back of the head) presides over the sexual feel- 
ings, or rather that such impulses belong to that or- 
gan, and that it is from thence all sexual desires ema- 
nate. It is found that those who have the back of the 
head and neck large, have the sexual passions more 
strongly developed than is the case in those persons 
where such prominence does not exist. The same 
fact has been observed in animals ; while it has been 
proven by observation that diseases of the cerebellum, 
such as inflammation, and injuries from gun-shot and 
other wounds, impair or destroy sexual desires. Also 
it is known that if the cerebellum be stimulated in anj 



176 GENERATION. 

manner the sexual desires are increased in accordance 
with such simulation. 

Carpenter mentions several instances of this kind 
One of these cases was that of a man whose sexuaj 
proclivities bad always been strongly manifested 
through life, although they were entirely under the 
control of the will, until about three months previous 
to his death, when such erotic impulses increased in 
a most extraordinary degree. A post-mortem exami- 
nation after death, revealed a tumor on the Pons va- 
rolii. The other case was that of a young officer, 
who, on the eve of marriage, received a blow on the 
occiput by falling from a horse. He became impotent, 
without any other derangement of his bodily or men- 
tal powers. In distress upon this discovery of his 
imperfection he committed suicide on the morning 
6xed for his wedding. 

There are many other instances on record of this 
character going to substantiate the phrenological 
theory that the cerebellum, (or lower brain) is the seat 
of the amorous or voluptuous passions. 

FECUNDATION. 

It has been already stated, when speaking of the 
office of the Fallopian tubes, that impregnation is ac- 
complished by the union of the male spermatozoa and 
the ovum of the female, during the passage of the 
latter through these tubes toward the uterus, while the 
change which takes place in the ovum after the union 
occurs, has also been explained. (See Figs. 20, 21, 22, 23, 
24). If the spernratozoa do not come in contact with 



FECUNDATION 177 

the ova. these changes do not take piaee, but the eggs 
pass out into the uterus and are lost. It has also been 
stated that menstruation is a process preparatory tc 
impregnation. In other words, that during the men 
strual phenomenon an ovum is ripened and expelled 
from the ovary ; that it is then taken up by the fim- 
briated extremities of the tube, drawn into its channel 
and forced, (by a series of contractions or certain peri- 
staltic action, with the assistance of the ciliary lining 
of the tube,) toward the uterus, which is the recep- 
tacle for the further development of the egg or 
embryo. 

As has been remarked, the office of the uterus is to 
receive the seminal fluid and conduct it into the Fal 
lopian tubes. The neck of the uterus does not, as 
many suppose, receive the male semen, when it is first 
ejected from the male intromittent instrument; but 
it is thrown into a pouch-like receptacle at the upper 
portion of the vagina, surrounding the mouth of the 
womb and formed by dilation of that organ. The 
uterus is suspended in the axis of the pelvis, and in 
such a position to the vagina that the mouth of the 
womb is maintained in the very centre of this pouch, 
(See Fig. 3) and thus affording a facility for the semen 
tc pass into the neck of the uterus. 

Blundell* describes a peculiar movement which he 
observed in the vagina of the rabbit, that very clearly 
explains the manner of the introduction of the semen 
.nto the uterus. "This canal," (the vagina, says he,) 
'during the heat is never at rest. It shortens — it 



"* Researches Phys and Pathol., p. 55, 1825. 
12 



178 GENERATION. 

lengthens — it changes continually in its circular d\ 
mensions, and when irritated especially will sometimes 
ccyntiact to one-third of its quiescent diameter. In addi- 
tion to this action the vagina performs another," which 
w consists in the falling down, as it were, of that part 
of the vagina which lies in the vicinity of the womb ; 
so that it every now and then lays itself as flatly over 
its orifice, as we should apply the hand over the mouth 
in an endeavor to stop it. How well adapted the 
whole of this curious movement is for the introduc- 
tion of the semen at the opening, it is needless to ex- 
plain." 

The cervical canal is traversed by a large number 
of furrows, (see Fig. 4, c, c,) and (Fig. 29, B } ) which 
assist in conducting the semen into the body of the 
uterus. It is not likely that the ejaculatory act of the 
male is sufficient to throw the semen beyond the 
pouch and against the os or head of the womb, inas- 
much as the close approximation of the walls of the 
cervix would prevent it passing further. It is not 
certainly known in what way the spermatozoa are 
assisted in their passage through the womb into the 
Fallopian tubes. It is, however, supposed that the 
eilise which line the cervix or neck of the womb, in 
conjunction with the approximation of the walls of 
the uterus, afford the requisite facility for such pur- 
pose. The close approximation of the walls of the 
uterus would naturally facilitate the rise of the semen, 
the same as water placed between two pieces of glass 
will rise so as to cover the internal surface of both. 

The movement of the spermatozoa is most likely 
she principal power that is used for their propulsion up 



WHEN DOES IMPREGNATION TAKE PLaOE 7 179 

ward. Indeed, it would appear that it is only by such 
movements tLat they can penetrate and pass up the 
Fallopian tubes toward the ovaries, inasmuch as the 
cilia that line the cavity of these tubes would rather 
retard than promote their ascension, for the simple 
reason that their (the cilia's) wave-like motion is in 
the . reverse direction, or toward the womb from the 
fimbriated extremities of the tubes. There is further 
proof that the movement of the spermatozoa is the 
principal agent in their ascension, in the fact of their 
possessing sufficient power to pass into the egg 01 
ovum on coming in contact with it. 

Having thus shown the process by which the semen 
is received into the vagina, and given some idea of 
the manner of the passage of the spermatozoa into the 
Fallopian tubes, it will now be proper to investigate 
a very important part of the subject of Generation, as 
included in the question as to — 

WHEN DOES IMPREGNATION TAKE PLACE i 

The precise period at which impregnation takes 
place in the human female, unfortunately cannot be 
definitely determined. From observations, however, 
that have been made in a large number of cases, it 
would seem certain that it must occur during the first 
half of the menstrual interval, most probably during 
the first week after the cessation of the discharge. Id 
sixteen cases observed by Raciboski, conception only 
occurred as late as the tenth day. Notwithstanding 
the occurrence of impregnation is perhaps ninety-nine 
per cent, of casss within ten or twelve days after the 



180 GENERATION. 

cessation of the catemenial flux, the other case may 
occur at any time subsequent to the last and prior to 
the next menstrual period. 

There is no evidence to support the theory that 
impregnation may occur at any time during each 
month, by the rupture of an ovasac, as a consequence 
of sexua 1 . excitement. Nor is it likely that the ovum 
is retained in the Fallopian tubes from one menstrual 
period to another. Indeed, the contrary is proven by 
examination made on animals. It has been already 
stated in this work, that the ovum is usually from six 
to eight days in passing through the Fallopian tubes 
of the bitch. In the Guinea pig, the time is from two 
to three days. In the rabbit it does not extend be- 
yond the fourth day. Therefore, if the theory just 
mentioned cannot be maintained, the second hypothe- 
sis would seem inevitable, viz.: that an ovum, after it 
is ejected from the ovary, is from six to fourteen days 
in passing the tubes, and that impregnation must take 
place during that time. M. Pouchet is quite positive 
that the period is not beyond fourteen days. If the 
views of this distinguished physiologist be correct, it 
follows, as a matter of course, that there is a period 
after the cessation of the menstrual discharge during which 
woman is incapable of conception, which idea Pouchet 
himself adopts as logically philosophical* 

* Tlieorie Positive. — M. Pouchet believes that a slender de- 
cldua is always formed at the decline of each menstruation, 
which, together with the unimpregnated ovum, is cast off from 
the uterus, between the tenth and fourteenth day ; and ifter 
this event, every woman remains incapable of conception until 
the neoct menstrual period, when the detachment of another ovum 
from the ovary renews her capacity for impregnation.- -Also 
A.. Farre Cyclop. Anat. et Phys., p. G68. 



WHEN DOES IMPREGNATION TAKE PLACE? LSI 

No doubt such is the fact, as a general rule, but it 
may be necessary to account for the occasional mis- 
hap, or 3xceptional case, out of the two hundred that 
have been named. This is explained by M. Coste, who 
holds the same views with M. Pouchet in regard to 
(lie time in which conception takes place after the ces 
sation of the menstrual flow. 

Coste supposes that when a chance impregnation 
takes place after the fourteen days, that it is owing to 
the Graafian vesicle having failed to expel the ripened 
ovum, or the one that came to maturity at the last 
menstrual period, while sexual commerce occurring 
after this period is sufficient (on account of the ex- 
citement attending it) to rupture the follicle and 
liberate the imprisoned ovum, and thus insure impreg- 
nation. To prove this he has presented a number of 
experiments which he made upon animals.* One of 
these cases is that of a rabbit which during heat mani- 
fested grea : , desire for the male, but was not permit- 
ted conjun tion. Forty-eight hours afterward it was 
killed, wh' n the genital organs were found very much 
congested A'ith blood. Six follicles in one ovary and 
two in the other were ready to burst, but no rupture 
had yet taken place. 

Another experiment also was upon a rabbit, which 
remained in heat three days, manifesting great ardor. 
On the fifth day it was killed, when the ovaries were 
found greatly congested, but without rupture of the 
follicles. Coste attributes the absence of rupture to 
the prevention of coitus. 

* Histoire du D6veloppement, 1847 
16 



182 GENERATION. 

These experiments seem to favor the old theory 
of conception viz. : that the ( va are detached con- 
jointly with fecundation, and that conception may 
take place at any time during the interval of men- 
struation. 

Other experiments, however, which have been more 
i ecently made, and which have already been presented 
Lit this work, set aside this theory as incorrect. It is 
well known that the ova are ripening during men- 
struation, and that when this ceases they are no longer 
eliminated or thrown out of the ovaries. An occa- 
sional retention should not overturn a theory that has 
the whole chain of proof upon its side, with the ex- 
ception of one link, which deficiency is satisfactorily 
explained by M. Coste. 

In summary of established facts, then, a recapitula- 
tion of the most plausible and rational theory now 
entertained, may be presented as follows : 

It is during tlie menstrual period that the ova are 
riperrued. They are then received into the Fallopian tubes, 
and occupy from six to fourteen days in their passage to 
the uterus. If impregnation occur, it must be from the 
union of the spermatozoon with the ovum, before the latter 
has passed out of the tube. Should there be no impregna- 
tion, the ovum passes into the uterus and is lost. If five 
days be allowed for menstruation and fourteen days 
more for the passage of the ova (though twelve are 
accounted sufficient), there is accordingly a period oi 
nine days during which impregnation cannot take place 
sxcept in rare eases, say once in one hundred times 
sr, indeed, in five hundred times. 



PREVENTION OF CONCEPTION. 183 

PBEVENTION OF CONCEPTION. 

The question is often asked, " Can Conception he 'pre- 
vented at all times V Certainly, this is possible ; but 
such an interference with Nature's laws is inadmis- 
sible, and perhaps never to be justified in any case 
whatever. 

During the past few years hundreds of works have 
been written, and many circulars distributed, to the 
females of the land, holding forth the idea that new 
remedies had been discovered for the prevention of 
conception. It is needless to state that such assevera- 
tions are impudent and wicked fabrications, and that 
the volumes and pamphlets are mere catch -penny 
devices, intended to deceive the public and enrich 
the pockets of miserable and unprincipled charlatans 
and impostors. 

The truth is, there is no medicine taken internally 
capable of preventing conception, and the person who 
asserts to the contrary, not only speaks falsely, but is 
both a knave and a fool. It is true enough that reme- 
dies may be taken to produce abortion after conception 
occurs ; but those who prescribe and those who resort 
to such desperate expedients, can only be placed in 
the category of lunatics and assassins ! 

The only way that Conception may be prevented, 
is by abstinence from sexual commerce during the 
.first fourteen days after the cessation of the menstrual 
discharge ; or else by the destruction of the vitality 
of the spermatozoa, while in the vagina, or before they 
pass up through the uterus and come in contact with 



184 GENERATION. 

the ova in the Fallopian tubes, while on their passage 
toward the womb. 

Many plans have been devised by the French foi 
the prevention of Conception, but the most rational 
and certain means is to dissolve the spermatozoa while 
in the vagina, and before they pass into the womb. 
As this subject is treated of in another part of this 
work, it will be unnecessary to say more at the pres- 
ent time on this point. (See page 132.) 

I have noticed a work recently published in Phila- 
delphia, of considerable circulation, that professes to 
inform parents how they may have male or female 
children at their pleasure. It is scarcely necessary 
to remark that such opinion is absurd and erroneous. 
The ideas advanced are that the right testicle of the 
male secretes male semen, and the left testicle female 
semen. This supposition is equally ridiculous with 
that of the ancient physiologists, who imagined that 
the spermatozoa were miniature men and women. 

There is not a particle of truth in such speculations. 
It is well known that men with only one testicle have 
been known to have had both male and female child 
ren. While upon this subject, it may be appropriate 
to mention certain vague and loose hypotheses that 
have recently been advanced. 

Dr. Sihs Wright, of New Hampshire, in a paper 
published in the Buffalo Medical Journal, of April. 
1850/' maintains that males are conceived a shorv 
time prior to the menstrual discharge, and female* 
shortly after its cessation. In other words, if the 

* Also, see ' Gardner on Sterility, " p. 19. 



SUPERFCETATION 186 

ovum be impregnated before the appearance of the 
"courses," it will generally grow to be a male; if after 
the menses, a female child will result. 

Again, in regard to the production of the sex, it has 
jeen stated that the right ovary produces male ova, 
*ud the left female ova. 

There is not a particle of proof in favor of eithei 
jf these theories. On the contrary, there is abundant 
evidence against their probability. 

There are some other miscellaneous matters in 
reference to Generation that may be appropriately 
presented in the present chapter. 

SUPERFCETATION. 

SuPERFffiTATiON is literally the impregnation of a 
woman already pregnant. About the time the ovum 
arrives in the uterus, and even before, or about the 
time of conception, the uterus undergoes a change to 
prepare for the ovum. There is a sort of a lymph 
that forms on the outer surface of the lining mem- 
brane of that organ, of a flaky or velvety character, 
which is usually called the bed for the egg. This 
viscid mucus also blocks up the passage intc the 
mouth of the womb, thus presenting subsequent con- 
ception. 

Among the lower animals, and in some few cases 
oi' the human female, there appears to be Superfoetation 
It is known that puppies of a bitch will resemble 
more than one dog with which she has had cor jec 
tion during the period of heat, which time ma) em 
brace ten or twelve days. 
16* 



186 GENERATION 

A mare which had been covered by a stallion was 
five days afterward covered .by an ass, and bore twins 
—one being a horse, the other a mule. 

There are similar cases on record in regard to the 
human female. Women have borne children of dif- 
ferent colors at the same parturition. In one of these 
instances, the mother acknowledged having admitted 
the embraces of a black servant a few hours after 
conjunction with her husband, who was white. 

Eisenmann* mentions the case of a woman bearing 
a full-grown male child, and neither milk nor lochia 
(a uterine discharge that takes place after delivery) 
occurring after birth. In one hundred and thirty- 
nine days afterward she gave birth to a fine female 
child when the milk and discharge came naturally. 
It was supposed that this woman had a double ute- 
rus, (see Fig. 2) which, however, was not the case, as 
was verified by an examination after death. 

Desgranges mentions a case of a woman who bore 
two girls, at an interval of one hundred and sixty- 
eight days between them. Fourneir speaks of two 
girls born at an interval of five months. Starke in- 
stances a case of two children whose births were one 
hundred and nine days apart, while Velpeau relates 
that Mad. Bigaux had two living children at an inter- 
val of four and half months between the first ana 
second birth. 

Dr. Mason published an account of a woman who 
was delivered of a full-grown infant, and in three 
calendar months afterward of another, apparently ai 
full time. 

* Cyclop. Anat. et Phys. t Trans. Coll. Phys. Yol. IV 



SUPERPCBTATION. 187 

A woman was delivered at Strasburg, the 30th of 
A,pril, 1748, at ten in the morning; in a month after- 
ward, M. Leriche discovered a second foetus, and on 
the 16th of September, at five o'clock in the morn- 
ing, the woman was delivered of a healthy full-grown 
infant* 

Buffon related a case of a woman in South Carolina, 
who brought forth a white and black infant ; and on 
inquiry it was discovered that a negro had entered 
her apartment after the departure of her husband, and 
threatened to murder her unless she complied with 
his wishes. Moseley, Gardien, and Valentin, relate 
similar cases of black and white children born of in. 
tercourse with a white and black man on the same 
night, and the woman having children of different 
colors at the same parturition. 

As has been stated, each male dog will produce a 
distinct puppy ; this no one can deny. The offspring 
will resemble the males that fecundate the bitch in 
succession. This is the case with the mare, conjoined 
to the stallion and ass in succession, and likewise with 
other animals. Hence, reasoning from analogy, if a 
uumber of healthy vigorous men were to have inter- 
course in succession, immediately after the first con- 
ception, it is quite probable and very possible that 
similar foetation should happen. Dr. Elliotson advo- 
eates superfcetation, and explains Buffon's case in this 
way. Magendie is of the same opinion. Medical 
men, and others, should bear in mind that women 
nave had three, four, and five, and even six and 

* Manuel Complet de Med. Leg., per Briand, 



188 GENERATION 

seven children at one birth, while various cases oi 
infants of different sizes being expelled in succession 
are recorded in our own Medical journals* 

Professor Velpeau, of Paris, speaking of Superfoe 
tation, says : — 

"In according all possible authenticity to these ob- 
servations, regarding their exactitude as demonstrated, 
the idea which prevails in physiology on generation, 
permits an easy explanation. Two ovules can be fecun- 
dated one after the other, in a woman who accords her 
favors to two or more men, the same day, or in two 
"or three days afterward : that is to say, to the moment 
when the excitation of the first coition causes the 
effusion of coagulable lymph into the uterus, to form 
the caducous membrane (decidua). These ovules may 
not descend through the uterine tube at the same 
time, and may be differently developed." 

Velpeau, however, thinks superfcetation impossible 
after the decidua is foi med. According to Dewees, the 
closure of the os uteri after conception, does not take 
place for some days, weeks, or months. 

Admitting superfcetation to be possible, (says Ryan) 
and it cannot be denied in the early weeks of genera- 
tion, we cannot decide paternity, unless when one in- 
fant is black or brown, and the other white, but if 
both fathers were of the same color the decision might 
be difficult, unless some physical mark on the infant 
existed in one of them." 

Some writers maintain that superfcetation is pos- 

* Medical and Physical Journal, Vol. xxn., p. 27 ; Vol. xxrv. 
p 232 Medico Chirurgical Transactions, Vol. ix ; Philoe 
Transact. Vol. lx. Ryan's Medical Jurisprudence. 



INFLUENCE OF PARENTS ON OFFSPRING. 189 

sible during the two first months of pregnancy. The 
majority, however, hold it possible during the first 
few days after conception, before the uterine tubes are 
closed by the decidua. This is the received opiniou, 
though there are cases on record which justified Zac 
'Mas and other jurists to conclude that superfoetation 
might occur until the sixtieth day, or even later. 

INFLUENCE EXERTED BY PARENTS ON OFFSPRING. 

One of the most important laws of the reproduc- 
tive functions, is the preservation of distinct species 
for an undeviating succession of generations, prevent- 
ing the extinction of the species by being blended and 
lost in others. 

Most persons are familiar with the resemblance that 
subsists between families from generation to genera- 
tion, while it is well known that offspring inherit 
many of the qualities and peculiarities of the parents. 
Hereditary resemblance, however, is seldom ever com- 
plete — numerous differences being almost always ob 
served in the features and other characteristics of the 
same family. Male and female children seldom perfectly 
resemble either the father or the mother, but a blend 
ing of the characteristics of both are readily recog 
sizable in the offspring. 

It might b3 supposed that as the mother furnishes 
the egg and its nourishment after conception that the 
offspring would partake more of her peculiarities 
than of the father's. This, however, is not the fact 
There will be quite as much resemblance to the fathe? 



190 GENERATION. 

as to the mother, if such phenomenon be not in favoj 
of the former. 

The influence of the father must be imparted to the 
offspring at the time of the mingling of the sperma 
tozoon and ovum, which is only momentarily. This 
being the case, it is reasonable to suppose that the 
greater proportion of the resemblance of the mother 
is imparted to the egg previous to conception ; al- 
though it cannot be doubted that the mother exerts 
rnore or less physical and mental influence during the 
whole peried of utero-gestation. 

In some animals the male parent seems to exert the 
greatest influence in the formation of the physical 
frame. This is particularly the case with dogs, horses, 
fowls, etc. It is known that the bantam cock will 
cause a common hen to lay a small egg, and a commor 
cock a bantam hen to lay a large egg. 

As a general rule it cannot be said that either the 
male or female in the human species exerts more in 
fluence than the other in the physical and intellectual 
conformations or peculiarities of the offspring. Id 
some families the children will most resemble the 
father; in others, the mother's traits are the more 
predominant. 

Dr. Walker, in an Essay lately published, states that 
the upper and back part of the head usually resem- 
bles the mother's ; while the face from the eyes down 
ward most frequently resemble that of the father. 

The transmission of color seems to be better marked 
than other peculiarities. Two persons of different 
color cohabiting, and producing offspring, will pro- 
duce a mulatto. In regard to color the preponderance 



INFLUENCE OF PARENTS ON OFFSPRING. 191 

aeems to be on the side of the father. A dark man 
sohabiting with a white woman will produce a darker 
child than a dark mother conjoining with a white 
Gather. 

In some animals the color of both parents seems to 
be equally preserved. This is the case with piebald 
horses. In some breeds of horses it has been found 
that as many as two hundred and five of the off- 
spring or product of two hundred and sixteen pair of 
horses, the color of the parents was equally pre- 
served. 

The qualities of the mind are perhaps as much 
liable to hereditary transmission as bodily configura- 
tion. Memory, judgment, imagination, passions, dis- 
eases, and what is usually called genius, are often 
markedly traced in the offspring. 

I have known mental impressions forcibly im- 
pressed upon offspring at the time of conception, as 
concomitant of some peculiar eccentricity, idiosyn- 
eracy, waywardness, irritability, morbidness, or pro- 
clivity of either or both parents. I recollect the case 
of a female who was quite a coquette before her mar- 
riage. She married against her parents' will, and went 
West with her husband. Having failed in his busi- 
ness, he was compelled to locate in his wife's neigh- 
borhood and among her friends. This so humbled 
her pride that she excluded herself from society, and 
occupied the most of her time in reading the Scrip- 
tures and singing psalms, which seemed the only gra- 
tification for her mind. She conceived, and gave 
birth to a daughter while laboring under this reli 
gious melancholy or mental peculiarity. The child. 



192 GENERATION 

is soon as it was old enough to notice any thmg ex 
oibited a singular fondness for the Bible, and waj 
constantly humming psalms, 

I know a man whose mind was so much troubled 
in consequence of the cares of his business that he 
became extremely excitable and irritable of temper 
His wife bore him a child while this mental disturb- 
ance continued. Before its birth, he remarked that 
its mind would be on the a high-pressure principle." 
This prediction some years afterward was fully veri- 
fied. 

There can be no doubt that the peculiar mental char- 
acteristics of a parent are often repeated in the off 
spring. In estimating mental and physical inheritances, 
however, it should be remembered that much will de- 
pend upon education, pursuits, and modes of life, as ah 
have a strong tendency to overcome hereditary influ- 
ence. 

The transmission of disease from parent to offspring, 
is often markedly noticed. Almost all forms of men- 
tal derangements are hereditary — one of the parents, 
or near relation, being afflicted. Physical or bodily 
weakness is often hereditary, such as scrofula, gout, 
rheumatism, rickets, consumption, apoplexy, hernia. 
urinary calculi, hemorrhoids or piles, cataract, etc 
1 1. fact, all physical weakness if ingrafted in either 
parent, are transmitted from parents to offspring, and 
are often more strongly marked in the latter than in 
the former. 

Where both parents are affected with the same dis- 
ease the children will have the hereditary transmis- 
sion mpre prominently developed than where only one 



INFLUENCE OF PARENTS ON OFSPRLNG. 19i) 

parent is diseased. From observations made in up 
ward of two hundred cases of consumption in 1855-6 
I discovered that the child, which most resembled the 
parent that was consumptive almost invariably con 
tracted the disease and died with it before they had 
arrived at the middle period of life. 

In order to be more perfectly understood, a sup- 
posed case may be presented. The father is predis- 
posed to consumption and the mother to nervous 
affections. They have six children — three of them 
resemble the father in temperament and other physical 
and mental peculiarities — while the other three have 
equally as strong a resemblance for those of the 
mother. Those that partake of the traits of the father 
are most liable to consumption and to die of that 
disease, while those resembling the mother will in- 
herit her infirmities. The children in whose organi- 
zation are blended the peculiarities of both parents 
are usually liable to their respective idiosyncracies and 
ailments. 

This law I have found invariably correct. Taking 
facts like these into consideration, how very import- 
ant is it for persons before selecting partners for life, 
to deliberately weigh every element and circumstance 
of this nature, if they would ensure a felicitous union. 
and not entail upon their posterity, disease, misery 
and despair. Alas I in too many instances matrimony 
is made a matter of money f while all earthly joys are 
sacrificed upon the accursed altars of lust and mam- 
mon. The chapter on " Love, Courtship and Mar- 
riage," in this work, will afford some wholesome 
suggestions in regard to this important subject tc 
13 



194 GENERATION. 

aewly-married persons and those contemplating enter 
ing upon the connubial union. 

MARKS AND DEFORMITIES. 

Marks and deformities are also transmissible from 
parents to offspring, equally with diseases and pecu- 
liar proclivities. Among such blemishes may be 
mentioned moles, hair-lips, deficient or supernume- 
rary fingers, toes, and other characteristics. It is also 
asserted that dogs and cats that have accidentally lost 
their tails, bring forth young similarly deformed. 
Blumenbach tells of a man who had lost his little 
finger having children with the same deformity. In- 
juries of the iris and deformities of fingers from whit- 
low are said to have been transmitted from parents to 
offspring. Such freaks of nature are possible, yet all 
such statements of peculiar anomalies are to be re- 
garded with distrust, since it is well known that many 
maimed and malformed persons are the parents of 
children without such imperfections of physical ap- 
pearance. 

A belief is entertained that the frequent breeding 
in the same family has a tendency to deteriorate a 
race. This rule appears to be applicable also to the 
animal kingdom. In the human such deterioration 
seems to be both mentally and physically manifested. 
The marriage of first cousins, although recognized in 
this count] y by law, is strongly denounced by many 
physiologists as extremely inimical to the perpetua- 
tion of a pure-blooded and vigorous race. The inter - 
mftinage of different nations of the same *ype f as that 



MARKS AND DEFORMITIES. 195 

of a Caucasian branch with another branch of tha 
same ; or an African with another branch Ethiop- 
ian stock, will tend to the mental and physical vigor 
of the offspring of either type ; but admixture of the 
Caucasian with the Ethiopian, will deteriorate the type 
of the former race. 

An example of the admixture of one Caucasian 
race with other of the same order of genus, being 
productive of signal advantage is afforded in the Per- 
sian race by their intermarriage with the most beauti 
ful Circassian and Georgian woman. The same may 
be noticed in all civilized nations. The blending of 
blie Saxon with the Celtic races, for instance, has an 
important bearing upon the temperament, mental 
qualities and physical conformations of the interme- 
diate stock or issue. There seems to be an advanta- 
geous union of the respective elements of each, in- 
creasing physical stamina and intellectual attributes, 
as well as adding to the symmetry, grace, beauty and 
manliness of both nations. The union of the mercu- 
rial, fiery, and impulsive with the cool and phleg- 
matic, tends to promote that medium and balance of 
temperaments which is desirable as the chief charac 
teristic of a proud, noble and perfect man or women, 
or even of a nation or people. 

The peculiar features, idiosyncracies, or other pecu- 
liarities of the Jewish or Hebrew race, are strikingly 
identical wherever these people are found, in all parts 
of the world — from the simple fact that they rarely 
ever marry or mix their blood with other than Jewish 
people, or with other races, whether of the same Cau- 
casian type or not. Were these " peculiar people" to 



196 GENERATION. 

amalgamate more largely with other Caucasian 
branches of the human family, no doubt the Jewish 
physiognomy would soon become greatly altered, or 
modified at least, if *jot much improved. 

The law of Nature appears to be immutable in re- 
spect to procreation or reproduction. The more vig- 
orous the races and types that commingle, the more 
certain it is that the product will be of an improved 
and exalted character. The breeders of fine cattle 
and other animals are cognizant of this principle of 
Nature, and accordingly select the purest breeds in 
order to ensure the finest possible progeny. The same 
Law is applicable in husbandry, horticulture, flori 
culture, etc. The choicest fruits, flowers and vege 
tables, are the result of a proper selection of the pro- 
creative elements and a strict observance of Nature's 
mandates and requirements. So with the human fa- 
mily. It is doubtless capable of wonderful improve- 
ment and exaltation, were there a judicious blend- 
ing of the highest physical and mental attributes of 
the male and female progenitors of the species. The 
purer the parent stock, the more "perfect will be the 
progeny, and the nearer will they approximate to the 
original or primitive type of excellence, or of organ- 
ism. 

The stronger principle very naturally will drive out 
the weaker. Good and bad qualities will not perma- 
nently coalesce and produce any thing perfect. There 
will be a tendency either to good or evil, If the good 
element be the strongest, it will finally eradicate the 
evil element. If the evil principle be paramount 
that which is intrinsically good must succumb before 



MARKS AND DEFORMITIES 197 

its dominant power. There is evidently a tendency ir 
every thing to return to the original type.* 

We have examples of this in the mixture of the 
black and white races — or rather types — of mankind, 
Whatever may be said of the unity of the human 
race, it would seem that these types are entirely dis 
tinct, and by consequence, could not have sprung 
from the same original parent stock. 

According to the most reliable physiological and 
other data, there are at least four distinct types of man, 
as embraced under the terms Caucasian or white ; the 
Ethiopian, or black; the Mongolian or yellow ; and the 
[ndian ; or red, however varied or multiplied the 
branches of each may appear. They are perhaps as 
distinct in essential elements as the rat and the mouse 
are distinct, or the monkey and baboon, or the lion 
and the cat, and were never intended to intermix, nor 
will they ever coalesce if allowed to remain in their 
uormal or natural condition. The very location in 
which these respective types of man are found, favor 
this theory. The negro is as much indigenous to Africa, 
or its latitudes and climates, as is the lion and boa- 
son strictor to the same regions of the globe ; so with 
the other types of men to their native or specific lati- 
tudes. The banana is not found growing in the 
North, nor the apple in the South. So with flowers, 
fauna, and other objects of the animal and vegetable 
kingdoms. All have ther fitting places, or locations, 
most adapted or suitable for their development, pro- 
creation or reproduction. The tiger does not thrive 
: ji a northern clime, nor will the bear or hog flourish 
* See " Primordial Philosophy, ' etc. p. 51 o f this worK 
17* 



198 GENERATION. 

m the torrid zone. The birds and fowls of a *»rm 
climate are different from those of a colder ont, how- 
ever they may resemble each other in many respects, 
or even when ranked in the same class, or of the same 
a^enus or species. These facts are self- apparent, and 
will require no special argument for their verification 
Take, for example, the crossing of the black and 
white races of man. The offspring of each successive 
generation becomes more nearly allied to the purest 
breed of the two — which is that of the white or Cau- 
casian type. The progeny become whiter and whiter 
until the dark or negro element is entirely obliterated* 
On the contrary, by no process or alchemy of Nature 
can you ever convert the progeny of a black man by 
a white woman to the dark color of the African father. 
The vis vitae of the two distinct races seem antago 
nistical and inharmonious, and therefore cannot 
equally commingle. That of the Caucasian being 
more highly endowed, overcomes that of the African. 
The latter after several successive generations becomes 
completely extinct or absorbed by the former. This 
is illustrated by analogy, in the fact that the rat of 
Norway, imported into England and America, has 
totally driven out the original common rat of these 
countries. This seems to be a universal law of Nature 
intended to protect and preserve distinct types— tc 
gave the weaker from the stronger. This truth is 
confirmed in the fact that hybrids rarely propagate, or 
if they do, it is only for a limited and definite period. 
The dominant principle must always prevail. Hence 

* See Combe'a Constitution of Man .'' 



MARKS AND DEFORMITIES. 199 

it «* easy to believe in hereditary predisposition, 01 
in *,he transmission of diseases or peculiarities from 
paients to offspring. Not only is this the fact, but 
such abnormal peculiarities may extend through seve 
ral successive generations. Sometimes they are inter- 
mitted o: lost in one immediate generation to appea? 
in a subsequent or later one, even to the third or 
fourth remove from the original malformed or diseased 
parental stock, agreeably to the text of Scripture, that 
the "sins (or infirmities) of the parents are visited 
upon the children to the third and fourth genera- 
tion." 

Mr. Gross has attempted to arrange a family table 
exhibiting family peculiarities and resemblances 
through a series of results from the grandparent to 
the grandchild. Thus, a grandchild may resemble 
the grandparent of the same sex ; that is to say, a 
grandson whose father is like his (the father's mother) 
will resemble most the grandfather, as in the follow- 
ing table : 

1 Generation. Grandf. Grandm. Grandf. Grandm. 

2 " Father. Mother. 

3 " Son. Daughter. Son. Daughter. 

It becomes a matter of wonder when we come tc 
inquire into the peculiarities of hereditary transmis 
sion, that two microscopic specks, such as the egg of 
the female and the spermatozoon of the male are ca- 
pable of transmitting during three or four subsequent 
generations, all the weaknesses and imperfections of 
parents. This law, however, even becomes the more 
surprising, when we come to inquire into the influence 



200 • GENERATION. 

exerted by the minds of the parents upon these nii 
eroscopic atoms at the time of conception, which it 
to unfold them into the future human being.* 

We have already given several cases in corrobora 
tion of the influence exerted by parents upon pes 
serity, even in the most rudimental or incipient form 
of embryjtic existence. Combe, in his great work on 
the " Constitution of Man," sustains similar views in 
an admirable manner. The celebrated Darwin, though 
he indulged in many chimerical notions, among others 
that man was originally developed from a tadpole- 
held views respecting the influence of the parent's 
mental qualities upon the offspring at the time of con- 
ception, that appear to be based upon the clearest 
facts and the highest philosophical deductions. Both 
of these authors demonstrate, that children conceived 
during or after drunkenness or debauchery, are liable 
not only to a predisposition to intemperance, but to 
a debility, both of mind and body, amounting in many 
instances to idiotcy itself. The same is proved of the 
venerous or amorous impulses. In short, according 
to the predominance of any propensity or frame of 
mind, the offspring may be a genius or a dolt, a sen- 
timental swain or an unfeeling brute, a thief, a robber, 
or a murderer. 

These notions are corroborated in too many instances 
ic gainsay their verity, yet I am constrained to think 
that more importance is attached to them than they 
deserve, in view of the power of secondary causes that 

* See the portion of the present work which treats of " Pri 
aaordial Philosophy." 



MARKS AND DEFORMITIES. 20l 

may be brought to bear for the correction, ameliora 
tion, or eradication of such inherent proclivities. 
Such influences, no doubt, are capable of being ma- 
terially controlled by the mother, not only during the 
embryotic and foetal life of the offsprir g, but in its 
physical and mental training in a subsequent period, 
after it arrives at a proper age, or years of intelli- 
gence and reflection. "Just as the twig is bent the 
tree's inclined," is an axiom as applicable to the human 
creature as to the tree or shrub. Hence the necessity 
of having mothers properly educated and fitted to 
mould the minds and mollify any physical and mental 
defect in their offspring, in the earlier stages of their 
existence, as well as having them to understand those 
laws which are calculated to ensure the rarest beauty 
and vigor of their progeny, as concomitant of a wise 
and judicious wedded union of the sexes, and those 
adjuncts of health and happiness flowing out of pure 
habits and a rational dietetic and hygienic system 
compatible with the vis medieatrix natures of the gen- 
eral organism. As the potter moulds his clay into 
beautiful and fantastic devises, so it is largely in 
the power of woman to assist Nature in forming the 
most perfect and glorious of human intellectual and 
physical developments and conformations. She should 
ever strive for her own perfection, and should never 
think of marriage until she can possess the proper 
mental and physical qualifications to become a 
mother ! Indeed, the very name of mother is signifi 
cant of every thing that is pure and beautiful and 
lofty. The modsl men — the great and wise and good 
men— in all ages of the world, owe their exaltation to 



202 GENERATION. 

the pure minds noble hearts, and heavenly virtue. 
of beautiful and adorable Mothers! 

The effect of the imagination of mothers upon their 
progeny, at the time of conception and after, has been 
doubted and ridiculed by many physiologists. Doubts 
and sneers and ridicule, however, are the weapons of 
Ignorance and imbecility, and can never be used a£ 
arguments to overthrow palpable and irrefragable 
facts. Besides what has been advanced in the fore 
going pages, there is a great abundance of evidence 
still at hand, to substantiate all that has been affirmed 
in that regard. The same influence will hold good 
not only in the human being, but perhaps in all of 
the lower orders of the animal kingdom. 

It is related* that when a stallion is about to cover 
a mare, and the color of the stallion be objectionable 
to the groom, if he will place before the mare during 
the time of sexual conjunction, a stallion of the de- 
sired color, it will have the effect upon the mare to 
produce the required color in the foal, or a color dif- 
ferent from that of its sire. This method has been 
repeatedly tried with unvarying success. 

The tyrant Dionysius supposed that handsome pic- 
tures and other objects influenced the minds of females 
duriDg pregnancy so as to have a bearing upon the 
intellectual and physical attributes of their offspring. 
Hence, he was in the habit of hanging beautiful paint- 
ings in his wife's chamber, in order to improve the 
appearance of his children. Walker, in his "work on 
u Beauty, '' supports a similar hypothesis.t 

* CombrX Constitution of Man; also, Cyclop, of Anat w 
L'hys. 
t See " } imordial Philosophy," in present *)lnma 



MARKS AND DEFORMITIES 203 

The sacred Scriptures speak of Jacob pla ung the 
peeled black and willow rods before the ewes as they 
went to drink, and the consequence in the ring- 
streaked, speckled and spotted colors of the off 
spring* 

The mother of Napoleon the Great, before he was 
born, followed her husband in his campaigns, and 
was subject to all the dangers and vicissitudes of a 
military life. To the influence of the mind of the 
mother, during utero -gestation, has been attributed 
the military skill and ambition of the illustrious 
Emperor of France. On the other hand, the murder 
of David Rizzio, in the presence of Queen Mary, was 
the deathblow to the courage of King James, and 
caused his strong dislike to edged tools, which dislike 
was a peculiar characteristic of that crafty and pedan 
tic monarch. 

It is well known that some contagious diseases are 
readily transmitted from mother to offspring during 
utero- gestation ; such as syphilis, small-pox, measles, 
etc. Violence and severe affections of the mother are 
known to destroy the foetal child, and expel it from 
the uterus. Poisons have exerted the same influence 
when taken by the mother during pregnancy. This 
is easily explained and understood in the fact that 
poisons enter into the circulation, and that the same 
blood that circulates in the mother also supplies the 
foetal child with nourishment. By the same philoso- 
phy it is comprehended how a cancer may be made 
to grow on the breast of a female, by the concentra- 

* Genesis chap. xxx. 



204 GENERATION. 

tion of her mind on the idea or possibility of such a 
result, or that cancers may be also cured through a 
similar force or influence of the imagination upon the 
fact. Dr. Warren of Boston, instances a case of this 
kinvl Jet black hair has been changed to white, as 
a result of some violent emotion, fear, etc. The milk 
of mothers has been rendered poisonous, so as speedily 
to destroy the offspring, through the influence of pas- 
sion or other cerebral disturbance. For some remark- 
able cases of this kind see chaptei on " Lactation,' 1 in 
the present work. Such phenomena are explained 
on the principle that nutrition, secretion, excretion, 
assimilation, and in fact, every function of the animal 
organism is controlled by the nervous system — that 
the force generated in that svstem, called the "nerve 
force," is to the physical system what steam is to the 
machinery. It is by deranging this force that we 
have disease — first of functional character, which if 
not removed, soon causes a change in the structure 
of the organ. A cancerous tumor is a change in the 
nutrition of the part by an interference in some 
way with the function of the sympathetic nervous 
svstem, either by causing a change in the blood by 
interfering with digestion or assimilation, or by 
causing a direct change in the nutrition of the part. 

In further proof that the condition of mind of the 
mother can and does exercise a powerful and wonder- 
ful influence upon foetal existence or offspring, a few 
remarkable and well-authenticated examples may be 
here presented.* 

* " Burdach's Physiologie," B. 11 ; and " Kefu^ations of tie 
I'octrines of Imaginationists, by Dr. Blundell," of Loudon 
Also, Cyclop. Anat. et Phys. 



MARKS AND DEFORMITIES. 20£ 

1. A cow killed by a blow of a hatchet was found 
pregnant with a bruise on the same place of the 
forehead of the foetus. 

2. A woman bitten on the vulva by a dog, bore a 
child having a similar wound on the glans penis. The 
boy suffered from epilepsy, and when the fit came on, 
or during sleep, was frequently heard to cry out " The 
dog bites me !" 

3. A woman who was cut for rupture in the groin 
during pregnancy, bore a boy having a similar scar in 
the same region. 

4. A pregnant woman who was suddenly alarmed 
from seeing her husband come home with one side 
of his face swollen and distorted by a blow, bore a 
girl with a purple swelling upon the same side of the 
face. 

5. A mother seeing a criminal broken upon a wheel, 
gave birth to an idiot child, the bones of which were 
similarly broken. 

6. A woman seeing a person in an epileptic fit, 
brought forth a child which was subject to epilepsy. 

7. A lady who was frightened by a beggar present- 
ing the stump of an arm to her, bore a child wanting a 
hand. 

8. A child was born pierced through the head, in 
consequence of its mother seeing a man run through 
the body with a sword. 

9. A woman who was forced to be present at the 
opening of a calf by a butcher, bore a child with all 
its bowels protruding from the abdomen. She was 
aware at the time of something going on within the 
womb. 

18 



206 GENERATION 

10. A similar misfortune occurred with a woman 
who witnessed the opening of the abdomen of a pig. 

11. A woman absent from home became alarmed 
by seeing a great fire in the direction of her owl 
house, bore a child with a distinct mark of the flams 
ap its forehead. 

12. A pregnant woman who became frightened at 
herhusb and pursuing her with a drawn sword, bore a 
ohild with a large wound in its forehead. 

13. A man who had personated a devil, went to 
bed in an assumed dress. His wife bore a child that 
had cloven feet, horns, etc. 

14. A pregnant woman fell into a violent passion 
at not being able to procure a particular piece of jv.eat' 
of a butcher; she bled at the nose, and wiping tbe 
blood from her lips, bore a child wanting a lip. 

16. A pregnant woman became frightened at a 
lizard jumping into her bosom ; she bore a child witn 
a fleshy excrescence exactly resembling a lizard, 
growing from the breast, adhering by the head and 
neck. 

16. A woman, gave birth to a child covered with 
hair and having the claws of a bear. This was attri- 
buted to her beholding the images and pictures of 
bears hung up in the palace of the Ursini family, to 
which she belonged. 

17. Two girls (twins) were born with their bodies 
joined together ; the mother had contemplated some 
Bacred images similarly placed while pregnant. 

18. A woman who had longed for a lobster 
brought forth a child resembling one of these animals, 

19. Another woman had a female child, the head 



MARKS AND DEFORMITIES 20? 

of which looked like a shell-fish, (a bivalve that 
opens and shut its mouth,) which was caused by the 
mother having a strong desire for mussels during 
pregnancy. 

20. A pregnant woman had a longing desire to bite 
the shoulder of a baker of her acquaintance. The 
husband wishing to gratify this morbid fancy of his 
wife, hired the man to submit to the operation. The 
woman made two bites, and so severe, that he would 
not allow her wy again. She gave birth to three 
children — one dead and two living. In this case it 
seemed to require a bite for each child to remove the 
morbid disease of the mind. Two bites being granted 
and the third refused, the refusal no doubt caused 
the third child to fall a victim to the morbid mind of 
the mother. 

21. A woman who had borne healthy children, be~ 
came frightened by a beggar with a wooden leg and 
a stumped arm, who threatened to embrace her. Her 
next child had one stump leg and two stump arms. 

22. A woman frightened in her first pregnancy by 
a sight of a child with a hair lip, had a child with a 
deformity of the same kind. Her second child had a 
deep slit, and the third a mark of a similar character 
or modified hair lips. In this instance the morbid 
mind of the mother affected several successive issues 
of her body. 

23. A lady is mentioned by some medical writer, 
on whose back, between the shoulders, is the perfect 
impression of a mouse, hair and all, flattened down 
to the surface of the skin. Several months before hei 
birth her mother was frightened by a mouse, whicl 



208 GENERATION. 

got between her clothes and her person at that parti 
3ular part. 

Many more cases might be quoted were it deemed 
necessary to show the influence of the mind upon 
uterine gestation. It is proper to add, however, thai 
women are often violently affected in many ways 
without leaving evidence of any abnormal peculiar 
ities in the mental or physical characteristics of their 
offspring. The mysteries of Nature are often inex 
plicable, but it is certainly a wise philosophy never 
to interfere improperly with her regular course of 
operations. The giving way to passions, freaks and 
whims, is always more or less productive of mischief, 
not only to mothers, but the offspring is liable to be 
affected by them. An unnatural propensity should 
be curbed, if practicable. A passive, cheerful mind 
agreeable society, suitable amusements, recreations, 
and exercise, with a careful attention to food and 
clothing, etc., all have a wonderful efficacy in dispel 
Ang megrims, moping melancholy, and other abnormal 
influences, quieting nervous irritability, purifying 
the blood, and inducing joyous bounding health, with 
intellectual strength and physical beauty, and the 
highest bliss and happiness possibly incident to £ ter- 
restrial state of existence. 

Truths of such importance as detailed in the fore- 
going pages are certainly worthy of the serious ( onsi- 
dsration of every married lady, or females of mar- 
riageable age not only as a guide to save them mul 
tiform diseases and miseries, but as a means for the 
attainment of the highest and intellectual perfection 
compatible with the organism of woman, in the pres- 
ent state of existenoe. 



CHAPTER XI. 

SATURE'S INSTITUTES FOR THE PROCREATION AN1; 
PERPETUATION OF THE HUMAN SPECIES, 

MORAL LOVE AND SEXUAL PASSION COURTSHIP — MARRIAGE EF- 
FECTS OF CONTINENCE— CELIBACY CONTRARY TO NATURE PHILO 

PROGENITIVENESS, OR PARENTAL LOVE AND CARE OF OFFSPRING 

— WHEN AND WHOM TO MARRY SUMMARY OF THE ECONOMY OF 

HUMAN LIFE. 

A. MORAL LOYE AND SEXUAL PASSION 

Many persons talk without either knowing what 
they say, or whereof they affirm. Nothing is more 
commonly spoken of, or so little considered as the 
subjects that head this chapter. Let us not waste 
words in showing how often these important matters 
are misunderstood and misapplied by the light and 
the trifling, the gay and the thoughtless, or the vi- 
cious and the ensnaring; but trace them at once 
through all their mazes to a satisfactory solution of 
their purport. 

What then is Love ! Delightful emotion that binds 
the mother to her offspring — dear daughter of desire 
and parent of tender sensibility, heaver of the throb 
bing heart, and sweet exciter of the maiden's blush, 
how — how shall we describe thee ? Indescribable art 
14 (209) 



210 NATURE'S institutes, etc. 

thou : a beautiful and pure, as well as an all-conquer 
ing passion ! No poet can adequately define thee, nor 
painter portray thee, lovely and all refining, spotless 
and heavenly as thou art ! Yet, all-pervading as thou 
art, who has not felt the delicious witchery of thy 
power ! 

The ancient Greeks represented Love under a two 
told aspect. The one was a love for the good and 
beautiful, the excellent or desirable, in the abstract 
The other, besides these qualities, included the lore 
of the sexes for one another. 'Epws, Eros, meant pas- 
sion desire, affection or kindness ; and the Greek Eros 
was similar to the Latin Cupido*, or Cupid, the fabled 
son of Venus, who is said to have inflamed mortals, 
and even the inhabitants of Olympus with arrows 
from his subduing quiver. Aya.-rr. Agapce, signifies 
love, friendship, affection, charity, etc., and also, (as 
employed in the Sacred Volume) the love of God to 
man. 

Moral love is the kind which must first claim our cog- 

* Cupido. a celebrated deity among the ancients — god of lo\e, 
and love itself. There are, according to the more received 
opinions, two Cupids — one of whom is a lively ingenious youth. 
son of Jupiter and Yenus ; while the other, son of Nox and 
Erebus, is distinguished by his debauchery and riotous disposi- 
tion. Cupid is represented as a winged infant, naked, with a 
bow and a quiver full of arrows. On gems, and all other piece? 
of antiquity, he is represented as amusing himself with some 
childish diversion. His power was generally known by his 
riding on the back of a lion, or on a dolphin, or break 
pieces the thunderbolts of Jupiter. Among the ancients he was 
worshipped with the same solemnity as his mother Yenus.— 
[&mpriere's Classic a :ru. 



MORAL LOVE. 211 

aizance. This sort implies that affection which per- 
sons of different sexes feel toward one another. On 
analysis, we find it to consist in ideas attached in part 
to matter and in part to mind. Love is pure. It is 
not what the sensualist imagines it to be. The vol- 
uptuary does not know the meaning of the word. 
The vicious know it not. These follow but a vain 
shadow — a low, vile passion ; not the ennobling, sub- 
limating, soul-refining delights known only to the vir 
tuous, as attached to the idea comprehended in the 
word Love. For instance, two individuals, different in 
character and pursuits, meet a young lady at an even- 
ing party. She is arrived at blooming seventeen. 
Her form is a fit model for Phidias or Praxitehs. 
Her lips are like rubies, her teeth like ivory, her eye 
like the gazelle's. Her countenance is angelic, and 
realizes the beau ideal of poetic beauty. As she moves 
in the gay circle of the dance, her whole deportment 
combines all that is agile with all that is graceful ; 
and as the waving jetty curls flow down her fair neck, 
the eye rests for a moment on the embonpoint of her 
heaving breast ; and the two individuals thus viewing 
her — the one from the gaming-table and the haunts 
of vice and debauchery — the other from an unpolluted 
home, the abode of a loving mother and an affection' 
ate sister — these two individuals see the fair girl at 
the same moment, and she inspires the one with passion 
— the other with love. 

Thus both gaze on her — and while the one would 
only plot how to rob her of the pearl of virtue, and 
grs tify a transitory passion by sacrificing her purity 
and happiness to his ungovernable lust — the other 



212 nature's institutes, etc. 

inspired by a heavenly sentiment, grows deathly pale^ 
his lips quiver, his voice trembles, and filled with 
inexpressible tenderness and purest emotions, he 
views her as the fair star of his destiny, the beacon 
light of his future; and studying her interests and 
felicity, no less than his own, he desires to devote his 
life to the pleasing task of making her happy, and 
that in the holy state of matrimony. 

This is pure love, and undeflled. In like manner, 
a tender maiden sees a man who is the object of her 
esteem. His comely proportions, his exalted charac- 
ter, his noble disposition, all tend to impress her 
avorably, and scarce known to herself, she thinks oi 
aim when he is absent, blushes in his presence be- 
trays some little tender emotions, and already her 
heart is his own — she loves I Thrilling and delightful 
emotion in the pure heart of woman I For woman's 
heart is kind and is not made of rock: on the con- 
trary, it is more like the wax which is pliable and 
<*an easily be impressed. 

"What thing is Love which nought can countervail ' 
Nought save itself, even such a thing is love ; 
And worldly wealth in worth as far doth fail, 

As lowest earth doth yield to Heaven above. 
Divine is Love, and scorneth worldly pelf, 
And can be bought with nothing but with self." 

There is thus in the sexes an adaptation to one an 
other. Each without the other, is imperfect. The 
3oarseness of the man, his hardness and asperity, are 
refined and softened and smoothed down, by the 
gentle influences of woman. They have a mutual 



MORAL LOVE. 213 

attraction for each other, like the opposite poles of a 
powerful magnet. The woman may be called the 
negative pole. She is passive as it were. The motive 
and exciting power must come from man. Nature 
has made all creatures perfect, and endowed woman 
with static — man with the dynamic force. Thus mar 
and woman but fulfill their destiny when they mate 
and unite for life, and "multiply and replenish the 
earth." 

Among animals the sexual instinct, is perhaps purely 
physical — at least there is no reasoning faculty in them 
to guide and control and limit such instinct or passion 
They have their certain seasons of sexual conjunction 
— a burning heat consumes them — they are occupied 
with their desires alone. Scarcely, indeed, do they 
think of their personal safety during their erotic agi 
tation or excitement. We find as a general rule that 
animals cohabit at fixed periods and certain times of 
the year, and afterward seem to lose all sexual passion 
in their desire to satisfy their other wants, as of food, 
etc. On the contrary, man is not subject to the influ 
ence of the seasons in the exercise of his genital func 
tions. Man alone has sexual intercourse at all times, 
and impregnates the female under every latitude and 
in every clime.* 

* Roubaud thinks that venereal desires are instinctive .a 
animals at the ratting season, as well as in young men at pu- 
berty, after long periods of continence, or after leading a quiet 
country life. Later in life, however, when the first ardor of 
; ostinct has been calmed down, their desire only answers or re 
sponds to the voice of imagination or sensation. At puberty 
«* life is in excess : the blood boils, the desires are impetuous and 



214 nature's institutes, etc. 

Moral love in man has the same principle with phy- 
sical love among animals. The only difference bet ween 
them is, the animal seeks directly to satisfy his wants 
while reason and moral circumstances prevent man 
from obeying the mere animal instincts of Nature. 

To accomplish the purposes of love, as Rousseau 
has well remarked, men ought to attack — woman to 
defend. In other words, man should woo, and woman 
surrender, when she can discover in the prudent and 
mild guidance of their mutual pleasures, a supporter, 
a defender, a friend, lover, husband, a beloved com 
panion for life. 

As a distinguished writer on " Kalogynomia, or the 
Laws of Female Beauty," well expresses it : — 

" If there existed no other than physical love, there 
would be no difference between the individuals of an 
opposite sex as is the case with some of the lower 
animals. Anthony would have found other women 
as beautiful as Cleopatra ; and yet for her he abandoned 
life and the empire of the world. With regard to 
beauty, if there existed no moral love, every woman, 
beautiful or ugly, would be equal : there would be no 
reason for preferring one to another." 

It is moral love, then, which is the foundation of 
an that is beautiful in the tender passion, and of al. 
the interest which erotic writers have thrown around 
this peculiar sentiment or feeling. Pure affection is 
not based on mere sexual instinct, but a holier and 

tormenting — Nature is almost an accomplice. Yet man :«, 01 
ought to be, a reasoning being, and thus capable of subduing 
his passions and directing his feelings in the direction of mode 
ration and chastity " 



SEXUAL PASSION 215 

liviner impulse, although sexual conjunction is not 
it relevant to its blissful fruition. 

In regard to the mere animal propensity, there may 
he sensual love without affection. At the period of 
puberty, especially, in both sexes the sexual instinct 
— as if by a spontaneous internal voice of Nature — at 
first excites, and then renders man, now in the floweT 
of his life, more prone to the venereal embrace. At 
this peculiar erotic period, the agitation and disorder 
of the senses give birth to a new sense, in whicn man 
alone seems to receive his existence — in which every 
thing becomes animated and embellished, and in which 
all around him appear to burn with the same flame 
by which he is so deliciously consumed. Nor is the 
influence of animal love, or the sexual instinct, con 
fined to man alone. It extends to the whole of Na- 
ture, as is shown in the folio wing lines of Darwin, 
which are so exquisitely beautiful, that we caunot 
refrain from quoting them in this place : — 

" Now young Desires, on purple pinions borne, 
Mount the warm gales of manhood's rising morn, 
With softer fires through virgin bosoms dart 
Flush the pale cheek and goad the tender heart, 
Ere the weak powers of transient life decay, 
And Heaven's etherial image melts away ; 
Love with nice touch renews the organic frame. 
Forms a young Ens, anoiher and the same ; 
Gives from his rosy lips the vital breath, 
And parries with his hand the shafts of death ; 
While Beauty broods with angel wings unfurled 
O'er nascent life, and saves the sinking world. 

• ! Her? on green leaves the sexual pleasures dwell. 
And Loves and Beauties crowd the blossoms' be!' 



216 natuke's institutes, etc. 

The wakeful Anther in his silken bed 
O'er the pleased stigma bows his waxen head ; 
With meeting lips and mingling smiles they suf 
Ambrosial dewdrops from the nec'tar'd cup ; 
Or buoy'd in air the plumy Lover springs, 
And seeks his panting bride on Hymen's wings 

" The Stamen males, with appetencies just, 

Produce a formative prolific dust ; 

With apt propensities, the Styles recluse 

Secrete a formative prolific juice : 

These in the pericarp erewhile arrive. 

Rush to each other, and embrace alive. 
_ — Formed by new powers progressive parts succeed 

Join in one whole, and swell into a seed. 

" So in fond swarms the living Anthers shine 
Of bright Pallisner on the wavy Rhine ; 
Break from their stems, and on the liquid glass 
Surround the admiring Stigmas as they piss ; 
The love-sick Beauties lift their essenceu brows, 
Sigh to the Cyprian queen their secret vows, 
Like watchful Hero* feel their soft alarms, 
And clasp their floating lovers in their arms. 

" Hence the male Ants their gauzy wings unfold, 
And young Lampyris waves his plumes of gold ; 



* According to " Classical History," Hero was a beautifu? 
priestess of Yenus at Sestos, greatly enamored of Leander, a 
youth of Abydos. These two lovers were so faithful to one an- 
other, that Leander in the night escaped from the vigilance of 
his family, and swam across the Hellespont, while Hero in 
Sestos directed his course by holding a burning torch on the top 
of a high tower. After many interviews of mutual affection and 
tenderness, Leander was drowned in a tempestuous night as he 
attempted his usual course, and Hero in despair threw herself 
down from her tower and perished in the sea. 



SEXUAL PASSIOK 217 

The Glow-worni- sparkles with impas3ion'd light 
On each green bank, and charms the eye of night ; 
While new desires the painted Snailf perplex, 
And two-fold love unites the double sex. 

" Hence, when the Morus in Italia's lands 
To Spring's warm beam its timid leaf expands ; 
The Silkworm broods in countless tribes above, 
Crops the green treasure, uninform'd of love ; 
Ere while the changeful worm with circling head 
Weaves the nice curtains of his silken bed ; 
Web within web involves his larva form, 
Alike secured from sunshine and from storm. 

* The Glow-worm (Lampyris noctiluca) is an animal resem- 
bling a caterpillar ; its light proceeds from a pale-colored patch 
that terminates the underside of the abdomen. This is the 
perfect female of a winged beetle, from which it is altogether so 
different that nothing but actual observation could have inferred 
the fact of their being the sexes of the same insect. The object 
of the light appears to be to attract the male, since it is most 
brilliant in the female — in some species, if not all, present only 
in the season when the sexes are destined to meet, and strikingly 
more vivid at the moment when the meeting takes place. Be- 
sides the above uses, it is most probably intended to conduct the 
sexes to each other. The torch which the wingless female, 
doomed to crawl upon the grass, lights up at the approach of 
night, is a beacon which unerringly guides the vagrant male to 
ner "lone, illumined form," however obscure the place of her 
aoode. The cause of this light is doubtless phosphorus, which, 
we have reason to suppose is extended to a great extent in the 
act of copulation. — (See Acton on the " Reproductive Organs," 
p 12; also, Kirby and Spence, Yol. II., p. 420.) 

f There is a class of animals called Hermaphrodite, which, in 
cne and the same animal, have perfect male and female organs, 
yet are not self-impregnating, but, as in the leech, require for fe- 
cundation the sexual congress of two animals. This same pecu 
Karity is found in snails. The manner in which snails copulate 

19 



218 nature's institutes, etc 

"For twelve long days he dreams of blossom'd grove* 
Untasted honey, and ideal loves ; 
Wakes from his trance, alarm'd with young Desire, 
Finds his new sex, and feels ecstatic fire ; 
From flower to flower with honied lip he springs, 
And seeks his velvet loves on silver wings. 

" The demon Jealousy, with Gorgon frown, 
Blasts the 6weet flowers of Pleasure not his own; 
Rolls his wild eyes, and through the shuddering grove 
Pursues the steps of unsuspecting Love : 
Or drives o'er rattling plains his iron car, 
Flings his red torch, and lights the flames of war 

• Here Cocks* heroic burn with rival rage, 
And Quails with quails in doubtful fight engage ; 
Of armed heels and bristling plumage proud, 
They sound the insulting clarion shrill and loud, 
With rustling pinions meet, and swelling chests, 
And seize with closing beaks their bleeding crests ; 
Rise on quick wings above the struggling foe 
And aim in air the death-devoting blow. 

"There the hoarse Stagy his croaking rival scorns, 
And butts and parries with his branching horns ; 

& not. a little curious, their union being accompanied by pre 
oaratory blandishments of a very extraordinary kind, that to a 
gpectator would seem rather like a combat between mortal foe* 
than the tender advances of the lovers. Each of the two snails 
by inserting its penis into the vagina or aperture of the othc r, 
mpiegnates its partner, and is itself impregnated at the same 
tme.- — (See Rymer Jones' "Natural History" and Acton on tlit 

Reproductive Organs.") 

* In farm-yards, the cock must show his prowess, and win his 
9purs before he is allowed, by the more powerful birds, to tread 
the hens. 

f X oung bucks are driven away by the older and stronger 
ones. 



SENSUAL rASSKXN. 219 

Contending Boars with tusk enamell'd strike, 
And guard with shoulder-shield the blow oblique ; 
While female bands attend in mute surprise, 
And view the victor with admiring eyes. 

' So knight on knight, recorded in romance, 
Urged the proud steed, and couch'd the extended lance ! 
He whose dread prowess with resistless force, 
O'erthrew the opposing warrior and his horse, 
Bless'd as the golden guerdon of his toils, 
Bcw'd to the Beauty, and received her smiles. 

" So when fair Helen* with ill-fated charms, 
By Paris woo'd, provoked the world to arms, 

* Helen or Helena, was the most beautiful woman of her age. 
3he was the daughter of Leda and Jupiter. Jupiter, to enjoy 
the favor of Leda, transformed himself into a swan, and she 
brought forth two eggs, from one of which sprang Pollux and 
Helena, and from the other Castor and Clytemnestra. Helena's 
beauty was universally admired, and her hand eagerly sought 
after by all the princes of Greece. Tyndaris, who had married 
Leda, (the mother of Tyndaris, a patronymic of Helen) and 
was at the time king of Lacedaemon, was rather alarmed than 
pleased at the sight of such a number of illustrious suitors. He 
Knew that he could not prefer one without displeasing all the 
rest, and from this perplexity he was drawn by the artifices of 
Ulysses. This prince advised the king to bind by a solemn oath 
all the suitors, that they would approve of the uninfluenced choice 
which Helen should make of one of them ; and engage them 
to unite together to defend her person and character if ever any 
attempt ? were made to ravish her from her husband. The ad 
vice of Ulysses was followed, and Helen fixed her choice on 
Menelaus (a king of Sparta) and married him, when he also be- 
came king of Lacedaemon, by the resignation of the throne by Tyn 
darns in his favor. Hermione was the only fruit of this union, 
which coutinued for three years with mutual happiness. After 
this, Paris, son of Priam, king of Troy, came to Lacedaemon, on 
pretense of sacrificing to Apollo. He was kindly received bi 



220 nature's institutes, etc. 

Left her vindictive lord to sigh in vain 
For broken vows, lost love, and cold disdain 
Fired at his wrongs, associate to destroy 
The realms unjust of proud adulterous Troy. 
Unnumbered heroes braved the dubious fight.. 
And sunk lamented to the shades of night.* 

1 Now vows connubial chain the plighted pair, 
And join paternal with maternal care ; 
The married birds with nice selection cull 
Soft thistle down, grey moss, and scattered wool. 
Line the secluded nest with feathery rin g ; 
Meet with fond bills, and woo with fluttering win^s 
Week after week, regardless of her food. 
The incumbent Linnet warms her future brood : 
Each spotted egg with ivory lips she turns, 
Day after day with fond expectance burns. 
Hears the young prisoner chirping in his cell. 
And breaks in hemispheres the obdurate shell. 
Loud trills sweet Philomel his tender strain. 
Charms his fond bride, and wakes his infant train ; 

Menelaus, but shamefully abused his favors, and in his absence 
m Crete he corrupted the fidelity of his wife Helen, and per- 
suaded her to follow him to Troy, B. C. 1198. At his return. 
Menelaus. highly sensible of the injury he had received, assem- 
bled the princes, and reminded them of their solemn promises. 
They resolved to make war against the Trojans ; and soon their 
combined forces assembled and sailed for the coast of Asia, The 
behavior of Helen during the Trojan war. is not clearly known. 
When Paris was killed in the ninth year of the war. she volin- 
tarily married Deiphobus, one of Priam's sons, and brother of 
her paramour Paris ; but when Troy was taken, she made nc 
scruple to betray him and introduce the Greeks into his cham 
ber, to ingratiate herself with Menelaus. She returned to Ls 
tedaemon, and the love of Menelaus forgave the errers which 
she had committed. — Lempriere's Classical Dictionary. 

* For a very interesting love story, or romantic history of 
Paris, see also Lempriere's Classical Dictionary. 



OOURTSHir. 221 

Ptrch'd on the circling moss, the listening throng 
Wave their young wings and whisper to the song 

"The Lion-king forgets his savage pride, 
And courts with playful paws his tawny bride ; 
The listening Tiger hears with kindling flame 
The love-lorn night-call of his brindled dame ; 
Despotic Love dissolves the bestial war, 
Bends their proud necks, and joins them to his car ; 
Shakes o'er the obedient pairs his silken throng, 
And goads the humble, or restrains the strong." 

The above picture is glowing in the extreme, but 
Qone the less true and faithful to nature. Sexual love 
or sexual instincts are vividly portrayed, as well w 
their physical as their moral aspects. We see every 
where the law of sexual union exemplified, and its 
result in mating or marriage, and progeny. ■ 

B. COUKTSHIP. 

We have in the preceding pages presented some 
general ideas in respect to what should be understood 
in regard to the difference between moral love, or the 
mere sensual or physical passion, as developed in the 
human creature, especially. We may next in order, 
give some views relative to what is meant by Court 
ship, and show the moral and natural relations of tbe 
*3xes toward one another, in this regard. 

Courtship, in which the gentleman does the agree 
able, is a very pleasant thing. It is so delightful in 
•tself that many persons never go further. It con 
sists in much billing and cooing, in serenading, and in 
walks by tbe lonely lake, or unfrequented path in the 
19* 



.222 nature's institutes, etc. 

rnoonlignt stroll upon the lawn, or the whispered cod 
versation in the recess of the window, in interchange, 
of love and eternal fidelity, etc. Love makes a]l har 
monize. The coy maiden, it is true, will be very shy 
for a while, and " faint heart never gained fair lady,' 
but, for all that, if not preoccupied-- 

" "Who listens once will listen twice, 
For sure her heart is not of ice, 
And one refusal no rebuff." 

Yes, a certain brisk confidence must be assumed, 
for a lady delights in an ardent lover, and many such 
have triumphed when all others have failed. 

For this cause, perhaps, successful villains, who 
have much practice in the wiles that gain woman's 
heart, are more likely to gain their ends than he who 
truly loves, but is by bashfulness deterred ; while, in 
many cases, woman has loved "not wisely but too 
well." Yea, under the fairest pretenses, women have 
been deceived, and under a promise of marriage have 
permitted the familiarities which prudence, virtue and 
custom alike reserve for the marriage state. Thus, 
many a fair confiding girl is lost to virtue, society 
and happiness, and robbed by a heartless villain of the 
pearl of virginity, fills up a degraded and miserable 
segment in the circle of life, while she might have 
ehone as a star in the galaxy of beauty. 

Courtship is a perilous period, inasmuch as human 
nature is not altogether perfect. Many there are who 
have begun well. They have continued to do so for 
days and months, or perhaps for years ; but at length 
giving way to a momentary impulse, the saddest of all 



COURTSHIP 223 

accidents has eventuated, and such as cannot easily 
be repaired. Let no one think that we exaggerate. 
Courtship is but a thorny state after all. It has three 
stages. The first when the parties meet, and ogling, 
interchange of glances, and a few hurried words take 
place, The second, when the whole frame thrills with 
\he exquisitely delicious and melting emotion of the 
first hiss ! 

" Humid seal of soft affection, 

Tend'rest pledge of future bliss, 
Dearest tie of young connection, 

Love's first snow-drop — virgin kiss 1"* 

* Kissing was an act of religion in ancient Rome. The nearest 
friend of a dying person performed the rite of receiving his soul 
by a kiss, supposing that it escaped through his lips at the mo- 
ment of expiration. Spenser, in his " Pastoral Elegy on the 
Death of Sir Philip Sidney," mentions it as a circumstance 
which renders the loss of his illustrious friend more to be la- 
mented, that — 

" None was nigh his eyelids up to close, 
And kis8his lips." 

A little after he introduces the lady, "the dearest love" of the 
deceased, weeping over him — 

" She with sweet kisses sucked the wasting hreath 
Out of his lips, like lilies pale and soft." 

The sacredness of the kiss was inviolable among the Romans 
for a long time. At length it was degraded into a current form 
of salutation. Among the early Christians, the kiss of peace was 
a sacred ceremony, observed upon their most solemn occasions. 
It was called signaculum orationis — the seal of prayer— and was 
a symbol of that mutual forgiveness and reconciliation which 
the Church required, as an essential condition, before any one 
was admitted to the sacraments. At length, the Roman civil 



224 nature's institutes, etc. 

The third, is that in which " the consummation so 
devoutly to be wished," is anticipated by plighted 

ians took the kiss under their protection. Their code defined, 
with exquisite accuracy, the nature, limits, incidents, &c.,of the 
rite of kissing, etc. The kiss had all the virtue of a bond, 
granted as a seal to the ceremony of betrothing; and if the hus- 
band elect broke the engagement, repenting of what he had 
done, he surrendered a moiety of the presents received in the 
ceremony of betrothing, in consequence of the violence done to 
the modesty of the lady by a kiss. 

In much later times, the kiss was esteemed to be a ceremony 
of particular obligation, as could be shown in a thousand in- 
stances. The gentle Julia, in the " Two Gentlemen of Verona," 
after exchanging a ring with her lover, completes the contract 
with a kiss — 

" And seal the bargain with a holy kiss." 

The same lady seems to entertain a high opinion of the efficacy 
of a kiss, for in the throes of her remorse, a little before, for 
having torn into fragments the love-letter of Proteus, she hits 
upon the following expedient : — 

" I'll kiss each separate paper for amends." 

Not satisfied, however, with this act of compunction, and opin- 
ing that a kiss is the " sovereignest thing on earth for an inward 
bruise," she thus apostrophizes her absent lover : — 

" My bosom as a bed, 
8hall lodge thee till thy wound be thoroughly healed 
And thus I search it with a sovereign kiss." 

It would be a piece of useless industry to collect the thousand 
elaborate and ingenious things which poets, old and young, ana 
modern, have wrought into a description of a kiss. The choice 
of all the sweet-scented flowers, and the most approved juices, 
whether for their gratefulness to the taste or the smell, have 
been from time to time defrauded of their exquisite proportion 



COURTSHIF. 225 

lovers who long for the sweets of dear felicitous love 
in the marriage state. 

The first two stages are attended with many hours 
of pain and few moments of pleasure — many restless 
nights and heaving sighs. The third stage is not 
without danger, and should be pushed on to a con- 
clusion as rapidly as rationally proper. 

In courtship, there should be a great degree of re- 
spect paid to each other by the affianced parties, 
about one day to become man and wife. They should 
" look before they leap," count all the cost, and have 
their minds fully made up, to all the consequences 
and responsibilities which the married state involves. 
They naturally will think that all is to be joy aud 
gladness, peace and "bliss — exquisite bliss," in the 
possession of each other. Experience, however, has 
proved to too many, that happiness is not a plant of 
earthly growth, and many who might have averted 
it, with prudent foresight, have had to lament an ill- 
assorted marriage ere the " honey-moon" had waned. 
Otherwise, and upon the whole, perhaps Courtship is 
a state of much felicity, and one which the wedded 
pair will look back upon with delight, if in it they 
have had mutual respect and esteem, and still main- 
tain the integrity of such true sentiments and fidelity 

id favor of «Bome particular class of kisses, to which the follow 
■eg one, we suppose, belongs : — 

" 'Tis every aromatic breeze 
Wafted from Afric's spicy trees , 
'Tis honey from the fragrant hive, 
Which chemist bees with care derive 
From all the newly-opened flowers." 

15 



22t? .nature's institutes, etc. 

Thus the enjoyment of reciprocal love is full of bits* 
on the tnreshold of matrimony which is yet an un- 
explored region. 

This constitutes Courtship. Hence, the first ste^ 
must be made by the male for that the initiative 
should be taken by the fair lady, is, if not indelicate, 
at least unusual, or unnatural, except in Leap Year ! 
The male must woo, while the lady must be wooed in 
order to be won. Madame de Stael, speaking of 
Courtship, says : — 

" How enchanting is the first gleam of intelligence 
with her we love ! Before memory comes in to share 
with hope, before words have expressed the senti- 
ments, before eloquence has been able to. paint what- 
we feel, there is in these first moments a certain kind 
of tumult and mystery in the imagination, more 
transitory than happiness, but still more heavenly." 

This made the immortal Shakspeare dictate the fol- 
lowing unrivalled passages, in which Cressida firs! 
confesses to Troilus that she loves him. 

Cressida. — Boldness comes to me now, and brings me heart ! 
Prince Troilus, I have loved you night and day, 
For many weary months. 

Troilus. — Why was my Cressid then so hard to win ? 

Cressida. — Hard to seem won ; but I was won my lord 
With the first glance that ever — Pardon me 
If I confess much, you will play the tyrant 
1 love you now; but not, till now, so much 
But I might master it : — in faith, I lie ; 
My thoughts were like unbridled children, growD 
Too headstrong for their mother :• — See, we fools 1 
Why have I blabb'd ? Who shall be true to us, 
When we are so unsecret to ourselves ? 



MARRIAGE. 227 

But, though I lovt»d you well, I woo'd you not , 

And yet, good faith, I wished myself a man; 

Or that we women had men's privilege 

Of speaking first. — Sweet, bid me hold my tongue , 

For in this rapture I shall surely speak 

The thing I shall repent. — See, see, your silence, 

Cunning in dumbness, from my weakness draws 

My very soul of counsel. — Stop my mouth. 

On this passage, how true are Godwin's reflec- 
tions ! 

11 What charming ingenuousness, what exquisite 
naivete, what ravishing confusion of soul, are ex 
pressed in these words! We seem to perceive in 
them every fleeting thought as it rises in the mind of 
Cressida, at the same time that they delineate with 
equal skill all the beautiful timidity and innocent 
artifice which grace and consummate the feminine 
character." 

Aristotle well sayeth, " No man loves but he that 
was first delighted with comeliness and beauty, the 
graces of mind and the impulses of a pure and gene- 
rous heart." 

C. MARRIAGE. 

The parties are wedded. The priest has pronounced 
as one those hearts that before beat in unison with 
each other. The assembled guests congratulate the 
happy pair. The fair bride has left her dear mother 
bedewed with tears and sobbing just as if her heart 
would break, and as if the happy bridegroom waa 
leading her away captive against her will. They 
•-Qter the carriage. It drives off on the wedding tour, 



228 nature's institutes, etc, 

and his arm encircles the yielding waist of her now 
all his own, while her head reclines on the breast of 
the man of her choice. If she be young and ha* 
mairied an old man, she will be sad. If she has 
married for a home, or position, or wealth, a pang 
will shoot across her fair bosom. If she has married 
without due consideration, or on too slight an ac 
quaintance, it will be her sorrow before long. But, 
if loving and beloved, she has united her destiny with 
a worthy man, she will rejoice, and on her journey feel 
a glow of satisfaction and delight unfelt before, and 
which will be often renewed, and daily prove as the 
living waters from some perennial spring. 

Happiness then attends the well-mated and conge 
aial pair, who in the morning of life — he in the 
robust grace of ripened manhood, and she in her 
youthful beauty and guilelessness of heart — are thus 
united and on their wedding tour. We will not draw 
the veil that hides them for a while from the gaze 
even of their most intimate friends. They are happy 
each revolving day in the society of one another. 

They return from their bridal tour, and are visited 
by their friends. Congratulations again are poured 
in, and all goes on in sweetest harmony, like some 
exquisite piece of music. 

" Each is to each other a dearer self." 

Anon, the fair bride is indisposed. She has hues 
anusual in her radiant face. She grows faint at times 
She nauseates. Her health seems far from robust 
and several changes have taken place that have ar- 
rested her attention at first and seemed to her a new 



MARRIAGE. 229 

and curious mystery. She consults her physician. It 
is as she expected. She is in that delicate situation 
that " ladies wish to be who love their lords. Id 
short, her rotundity of person, the areola of the nip 
pies, the enlarge m ent of the breast, and other indica- 
tions, neither few nor unmarked, proclaim her enceink 
After a due period of gestation, she becomes a— 
mother — and sheds tears of joy over her new-born 
child. 

This is then the fruit of marriage. She is bound 
to her husband with a more powerful chain. Their 
love is proportion ably augmented, and increasing 
years adds to the number of their smiling offspring — 
a glorious and healthy progeny. 

Some have contended that marriage is not a natural 
institution ; that the selection of one sexual mate is 
not a law of our being. This proposition we think, 
untenable as it is debasing. For a true interpreta- 
tion of the law of Grod, or Nature, we have only to 
appeal to the voice of God as revealed in the best de- 
veloped of the lower animals. For instance, the lion, 
whose voice makes all other animals, and even man, 
tremble^ might assert and maintain his right to indis- 
criminate love without restraint or opposition ; yet he 
selects his companion for life, and lives faithfully at- 
tached to that one object of choice and affection all 
his natural days. The eagle, too, the lord of all that 
wings the air, quietly chooses his life companion 
and lives in the bonds of faithful wedlock ; and foi 
half a century both labor to feed and rear their young. 
Do kings and priests make the marriage laws of lions 
eagles, geese, and robins ? Is their marriage institutioi 
20 



230 nature's institutes,, etc 

an imposition, a burden, a yoke of bondage? If so, 
why do they not assert their freedom in some great 
"free convention," or set up a " free-love" community 
for themselves ? As man is an epitome embodiment 
tn himself of all the capabilities and propensities of 
all the lower animals, we find, among other faculties 
ihat of mating a predominant disposition. Man is 
therefore a marrying being, while the instinct or fa 
culty of union for life is the basis of marriage and of 
the laws and customs which recognize the life-choice 
of one woman for one man. Friendship, it is true, 
often exists between a man and woman before any 
other love element is awakened; but a look, or 
word, or other slight incident awakens between them 
the connubial impulse, and in a moment their views 
of each other and of their relations for life are en- 
tirely changed. Before they were friends, as two men 
or two women could be — nothing more ; now they are 
lovers, and henceforth their hopes, aspirations, and 
joys, run in the same channel. Hence mating, or 
matrimony, is the result, and progeny the natural and 
legitimate fruit, agreeably to the laws or ordinances 
of God and Nature. 



D.- -EFFECTS OF CONTINENCE.— CELIBACY CON- 
TRARY TO NATURE. 

[t is not continence but chastity, which is at once 
prescribed by Nature and the laws of Society. It is 
indeed easy to show that the passion of sexual love 
.is, in a moral point of view, almost as obligatory as 
ihe appetite for food 



CELIBACY 23'1 

As remarked in another place, Nature has destined 
man to attack, and woman to defend. In other words, 
she has implanted in the breast of man passions which 
are less easy of control, than those which she has 
given to woman. Nature herself has rendered woman 
less physically aole to indulge in sexual love than 
man, even were she morally so disposed. The periods 
of menstruation, pregnancy and suckling, are accom- 
panied by more or less of the same indisposition on 
the part of woman, and leaves the passions with which 
man is blessed and cursed, in a state of ungratifled 
desperation, if the erotic fury is not capable of being 
controlled by cool reflection inducing continence and 
virtue. It is, however, a great mistake to suppose 
that reasonable abstinence from sexual congress would 
prove injurious to the virile stamina of the male. The 
vigor of the Athletas of ancient Greece is proof suffi- 
cient on this point* The marriage state, however, 
with moderate indulgence of sexual love, is best cal- 
culated for securing the health and happiness of the 
genus homo — man and woman. This truth is estab- 
lished in the simple fact that the number of the un- 
married insane of both sexes in the Asylums of. the 
land, is about double the number of those who are 
married. Absolute continence, however, has very differ- 
ent effects, according to the sex and disposition of the 
individual. Among women its effects are not the 
same as among men. In general, they bear more 
easily both the excesses and privations of sexual love ; 
yet, when these privations are not voluntary on their 

* See Actoo'p " Functions and Disorders of the Reproductive 
Organs." 



232 natuke's institutes etc. 

part, they have generally for women, especially those 
who are solitary and unemployed, inconveniences and 
miseries unknown to the nature of man. 

It often happens, that an unmarried woman, under 
fche influence, or, we may say, the domination, of an 
srgan in which the gratifications of love do not tem- 
perate the vital energy, drags on a languid existence, 
and is a prey to hysteric and nervous affections. On 
the other hand, if she fulfill her destiny, and discharge 
the duty common to all living beings, of reproducing 
her species, the symptoms of destruction disappear, and 
the torch of life, formerly on the point of expiring, 
resumes new light and sparkles with new fires. Is 
ever a married woman phthisical or epileptic ? Is she 
exposed to convulsions and to a hundred dangerous 
or mortal ills? Impregnation and pregnancy cure 
them all, or at least suspend their course. All seem 
to respect the sacred state of maternity. Nature 
watches over the young being with a solicitude truly 
maternal. 

Hence, men and women who, from religious zeal, 
devote themselves to an eternal chastity, often contract 
an obligation which is above human power to fulfill. 
Nature rejects it: and the vital action pro luces the 
singular phenomena of priapomania (or satyriasis) or of 
nymphomania ; the first causing sexual frenzy in males, 
and the other the use of horrible means of sexual grati- 
fication on the part of females. Frequently this erotic 
fury is communicated by sight, or by a recital, to very 
irritable persons who are similarly circumstanced, and 
is propagated like an epidemic disease. It gives origin 
to hysteric convuLsions and to exstacies of passion 



PHIL0PR0GEJSITIVEN.BSS. 233 

which cannot be subjected to the laws of modesty. 
Buff on indeed relates that even birds when separated 
from their mates often die of epilepsy. The nuna 
of Flanders, in the scandalous scenes of their eroto- 
mania, and amidst their attitudes of lascivious rage, 
are said to have bit each other. The young men who 
aeeretly introduced themselves into the convent, cured 
this sort of malady, which spread through Germany 
and Holland in the fifteenth century, and prevailed in 
Rome in 1535. Who, moreover, knows not the his- 
tory of the erotic convulsionaries of St. Medard, of 
the Ursulines of Louden, etc. Love, indeed, often 
punishes with death those who satisfy not this law 
of Nature. Hence it is, that Rachel says to Jacob 

Give me children, or else I die /" 

In truth, Cenobites are more exposed than others to 
cancers of the breast and the uterus. 

It is thus that we perceive that moral love and 
the union of the sexes by the bonds of marriage, are 
adapted to, and expressive of a primary Institute of 
Nature— TEX PERPETUATION OF THE HUMAN RACE. 



K. PHILOPROGENLTiVENESS-PARENTAL LOVE 
AND CARE OF OFFSPRING. 

Philoprogentiveness, phrenologically speaking, 
expresses the relations of parents to children. All 
forms of life are feeble in their inception, are easily 
destroyed, and need special care and protection 
Without such care all that is born would inevitably 
die, and all the provisions of earth for the happiness? 
of her creatures would be forestalled by the infantile 
20* 



234 XATUEE'S INSTITUTES, ETC. 

death of all her young. But Nature must not lose 
her races. Especially must she pre-provide for the 
perpetuity of the human family. Nature has made 
this provision by creating that strong love which every 
parental animal and human being experiences for its 
wn young. Why own young? Why not all adults 
.are for all children ? Because Nature must apportion 
her work to see that it is done. To make sure work, 
she specifies that all parents shall take the express 
and special care of their own young. She effects 
this by parental love, by creating in all parents a 
special love for their own young. Parental love both 
rears its own m children and makes the parent inex- 
pressibly happy in its own delightful task. 

Fouriere and many Socialists and " Free-lovers" 
contend that the community should care for the chil- 
dren of the community in gross. If this system were 
best for man, it would be best, for the same reason, 
for animals. Why should not all cows suckle all 
calves in general, and none in particular ? Why not 
nil hens scratch for and brood over all chickens in 
general — nay, cluck and scratch for all ducklings, gos- 
lings, havvklings, etc. ? Why not the lions rear lambs, 
lion-whelps, pigs, jackals, or the elephant rear horses, 
dromedaries, etc. ? Why not make a " happy family' 
of all animals, man included, and let them herd in 
promiscuous intercourse, and in support of one 
another, and of the entire bestial social arrange 
ment?* See into what absurdities Fourierism <md 



* Those who bend any one of Nature's straight lines. 
!>t.n<l a thousand others also. 



PHILOPROGENITIVENESS. 235 

Free-love proclivities would lead us! Nature, how- 
ever, is not so ridiculous. She has not fitted the 
elephant to nurse the chicken, or any other animal 
any creature not of its own begetting. The natural 
function :>f Philoprogenitiveness is love of our own 
young. This is proven by the entire natural history 
of the parental sentiment all throughout the entire 
animal kingdom. The maternal hen will scratch 
and cluck all day, and brood and purr tenderly ana 
patiently all night over her own young, but turn 
another chicken into her flock, and she will peck its 
pate instantly, even if she has but a single chick of 
her own. This shows why stepmothers are more 
partial to their own children than those of their hus- 
band's first wife. Now this fondness for our own 
young, and the requisition for rearing them, implies 
and requires that we know them. Hence the necessity 
of the marriage relation, and that men and women 
should be faithful in wedlock. Marriage is thus a 
divine and natural institution — opposed to celibacy 
concubinage, harlotry, adultery, and promiscuous sex- 
ual intercourse. The fact is, nature has her own 
laws, and they must not be violated. Love thus .rfi- 
plies both mating and fidelity, and interdicts free-love 
and amatory promiscuosity in any form. Sexual 
conjunction, accordingly, is only proper after recip 
rocal love has eventuated in marriage. But marriage 
itself is not desirable unless it eventuate in its natural 
product — children — which both parents can together 
Dring up — all as their own mutual children, begotten 
in wedlock. This is true love. Hence the Family 
state, or the connubial connection, is the sublimest of 



236 nature's institutes, etc. 

Nature's Institutes for the well-being and happiness 
nf man. 



F. WHEN AND WHOM TO MARRY 

The desire for sexual union is rarely indicated until 
ihe male and female have arrived at Puberty. This 
is a period of life, when childhood is passing from a 
stage of immaturity of the sexual organs to a full de- 
velopment of their functions. In other words, Puberty 
is that combination of circumstances in which the 
passion of love originates. Sex, climate, and manner 
of living, however, have a great influence on the 
earlier or later appearance of the phenomena Of 
puberty. Woman attains to this state a year or two 
sooner than man, and the inhabitants of southern, 
before those of northern countries. In the hotter 
climes of Africa, Asia, and America, girls are mar- 
riageable as early as ten years of age ; in the temper- 
ate zones, the period of puberty is from twelve to 
fifteen ; while in the colder regions of Eussia, Sweden, 
Denmark, England, the northern parts of the United 
States and Canada, menstruation, the most character- 
istic sign of puberty, is frequently delayed to the 
seventeenth year. As a general rule, however, in this 
country, women are pubeses at fifteen and young men 
at about sixteen. 

It will not be necessary, in this chapter to present 
specially all the indications of puberty. We may say, 
in a word, that it marks itself by certain physical 
aspects too palpable to the sight and senses to bo 
misunderstood. It manifest itself by the increase of 



WHEN AND WHOM TO MARRf. 237 

strength and of animal heat, by the impetuosity of 
the vital motions and by the fire which sparkles in 
the eyes. 

Early marriage, in fact, is a primary law of human 
nature and, whatever the doctrines of Malthus and 
Franklin in respect to over-increase of population, 
&c, should be consummated while the parties are 
in the first flush of ripened life, when the affections 
are pure, and every sentiment refined and ennobling, 
when man and woman are congenially associated in 
every element of physical health. A woman at 
eighteen would not be unequally yoked to a man 
of twenty-five or twenty-eight; but any greater 
disparity of ages is seldom ever productive of 
benefits or felicity. If marriage be delayed too 
long in either sex, say fiom thirty to forty-five, the 
offspring will be puny, and more liable to insanity 
idiotcy, and other maladies concomitant to the in- 
creasing debility of the parties. On the contrary, if she 
be fully organized and glows with joyous, bounding 
health and vitality, the early age of "sweet sixteen" 
may not be an inappropriate season to enter upon the 
marriage relation, provided her deliberate reason and 
judgment have sanctioned the object of her affections, 
and that the man of her choice be equally developed 
in every manly attribute, and whose age does not 
greatly exceed h3r own. Women, likewise, who are too 
early married, are speedily enervated ; and if this 
takes place before their full growth, they remain al- 
ways of diminished stature, weak, pale, emaciated and 
miserable. The proper age for a woman to marr°- in 
this country, is, perhaps, about eighteen, but not thev 



238 nature's institutes, etc. 

If she be immaturely developed, suffer from ill b aalth 
labor under any malformation, or is liable to here 
ditary affections of any kind whatever. 

We must not, however, always judge of the ad 
Fancement of the young man by the early appearance 
of the beard ; for it is known that those who abandon 
themselves early to sexual indulgence have an earlier 
beard. Hence, Martial says, 

" Inde tragus celeres, pili, mirandaque matin, 
Barba " 

But if manhood be premature ; death, fatal death is 
premature also. 

But who is fitted to enter upon the important state 
of matrimony ? Who is there that weighs its fearful 
responsibilities, and measures its chances for enduring 
felicity or irremedial misery ? Surely, in forming the 
conjugal union, the health and constitution of the 
parties should be critically regarded. We have no 
natural or moral right to perpetuate unhealthy consti- 
tutions. We have no right to poison the morals, or 
cramp and mislead the minds of children ; and we do 
them and the race, a serious wrong in multiplying 
the number of hereditary invalids. A whole familj 
of children fall before some hereditary malady into 
an untimely grave. These misfortunes are generally 
regarded as the inscrutable providence of God, as " se- 
vere trials,' 1 and " sore afflictions," without dreaming 
of the true causes which produce them. 

In the language of Mrs. Sigourney, we ask of — 
" Mothers, is there any thing we can do to acquire. 
for our daughters a good constitu* : on ? Is there 



WHEN AND WHOM TO MARKY. 239 

truth in the sentiment sometimes repeated, that the 
female sex is becoming more effeminate? Are our 
daughters as capable of enduring hardships as were 
their grandmothers? Have our daughters as much 
stamina of constitution, as much aptitude as we (their 
mothers) possess? These questions affect the wel 
fare of the community ; for the ability or inability oi 
woman to discharge what the Almighty has com- 
mitted to her, touches the equilibrium of society and 
the hidden springs of existence." 

Truly, " First make the tree good, then shall the fruit 
be good also." 

It is notorious all over the civilized world that 
American females are unhealthy, and that the ten- 
dency to disease and infirmity is constantly increasing. 
The daughters, as a general rule, are more infirm than 
their mothers, as their mothers compare unfavorably 
with their grandmothers. There can be no question 
that the vitality of our females is running down. This 
painful fact is evidenced, even in very many young 
women and girls, in the exhibition of delicate nerves, 
tender stomachs, falling hair, decaying teeth, and 
spinal irritation. Even the Medical journals and the 
ordinary daily and weekly papers of the land, are fre- 
quently comparing the health and stamina of Ameri 
can females with those of Great Britain, Germany, etc., 
and always to the disadvantage of the former. Out 
young men cannot be ignorant of these things, and 
hence celibacy or " single blessedness," (as it is not 
probably, under the circumstances, inappropriately 
termed) is alarmingly on the increase. Young men 
are, and must be fond of the society of young ladies. 



240 NATURE'S INSTITUTES, ETC. 

and reason and custom incline them to marry, but 
with the thought of every thing except beds of rosea 
and domestic joys, they refuse to take the lead. So far 
as courting goes, all is pleasant enough; but with 
marriage is associated the idea of doctors, nurses, and 
a constant monologue about pains, aches, bad feel- 
ings, morbid sensations, as the prevailing music of the 
fireside. The young man knows that the chances are 
against him of marrying a patient to take care of, in- 
stead of a wife to enjoy. Young men are just as sel- 
fish as women— perhaps more so. The. young lady 
who supposes that any young man on the face of the 
jarth wishes to marry her for the sake of nursing her 
through life makes a very great mistake. Young 
men will play court where they cannot think of mar- 
rying. Whenever they find their attentions are be- 
ginning to be taken in earnest, they will seek other 
society. They will not of course give the reason for 
this, and the young ladies will of course wonder 
" why don't the men propose ?" Make proposals of 
marriage, indeed ! Surely they will not, when they 
see the sad evidences of infirmity, which false hair, 
artificial teeth and expansive skirts are unable to 
conceal ! Nay, they rather avoid all approaches to 
intimacy, and often abandon the society of those who 
could be healthy and make good wives, and seek 
amusement in less respectable society and more de- 
oasing associations. Hence the increase of celibacy, 
profligacy, and sensualism in every form. Facts like 
these are of fearful interest to generations yet to come 
It requires no extraordinary reach of thought to com 
prehend that the natural and inevitable result must 



WHEN AJSTD WHOM TO MARRY 241 

be, sooner or later, the general demoralization of both 
male and female, and the utter disorganization of 
human society. Without the maintenance of these 
domestic associations and duties, which are known 
only where the marriage institution is made sacred, 
no society ever did, never can exist above barbarism 
or savageism. 

The young women of America have it in their 
power to arrest entirely this growing evil. Let them 
make themselves healthy, and prove their capacity to 
be useful as well as ornamental, and they will not be 
long in the matrimonial market. Let them snap their 
fingers at the fashions of London and the follies of 
Paris, and act like sensible human beings : otherwise, 
they are neither fit for wives nor mothers. 

A true union must be based on an organic law. 
Oil and water will not mingle. A lion will not lie 
down quietly with a lamb, nor can ill-assorted mar- 
riages be productive of aught but discord. 

The choice of a husband requires the coolest judg- 
ment and most vigilant sagacity. As a sensible poe! 
well advises : — 

" Select that man 
Whose blood and bones and muscle, are so well joined, 
That they are not pipes for disease's finger 
To sound its horrid discord." 

Another bard suggests — 

" Let the woman take 
An elder than herself, so wears she to him — 
* &o sways she rules in her husband's heart. n 
16 



242 NATURE'S INSTITUTES, ETC. 

While another poet sagely remarks that — 

'' Marriage is a matter of more worth, 
Than to be dealt with by attorneyship." 

For — husband and wife— * 

" Are they not one? Are they not joined by Heaven ? 
Each interwoven by the other's fate ?'" 

Love and virginity and beauty are the jewels of 
aromen, yet are not to be selfishly hoarded, but pru 
lently dispensed and shared with some noble, manb 
rieart and bosom. Then — 

" List, lady, be not coy, and be not cozened 
With that same vaunted name virginity ; 
Beauty is nature's coin, must not be hoarded 
But must be current, and the good thereof 
Consist in the enjoyment of itself. 
If you let slip the time, like a neglected rose 
It withers on the stock with languishing head. " 

The author of the " Seasons," speaking of the bs 
fluence of love, thus beautifully sings : — 

" Oh happy they, the happiest of their kind ! 
Whom gentle stars unite, and in one fate 
Their hparts, their fortunes, and their beingg blend. 
'Tis not alone the tie of human laws 
That binds their peace — but harmony itself, 
Attuning all their passions into love ; 
Thought meeting thought, and will pervading will, 
With boundless confidence — for nought but love 
Can answer love and render bliss secure." 



DESIRE AND LOVE. 24{J 

O. A SUMMARY OF THE ECONOMY OF HUMAN 
LIFE IN RESPECT TO MEN AND WOMEN AND 
THEIR TROGENY. 

The foregoing may be regarded .as the ordinary 
economy of human life — the romance and misery of 
''love, courtship, and marriage," as viewed and con 
sidered by the masses of mankind. There are, now 
ever, other points connected with the peculiar theme 
which deserve to be scanned in the light of sound 
morals, health and beauty, as physiologically and 
philosophically confirmed and established, to secure 
the physical perfection, happiness and glory of every 
human creature. 

First then let us descant upon the moral relations 
of the subject — reveal the power of desire and love- 
show the true relationship between man and woman — 
husband, wife and children — and give such caution 
and advice, as may tend to the highest exaltation 
and beatitude of the great human family. We adopt 
accordingly the quaint and judicious words of an an 
cient Brahmin, as translated from an Indian Manu 
script, entitled the u Economy of Human Life." 

DESIRE AND LOVE. 

We quote from the Brahmin : 

11 Beware, young man 1 Beware of the allurement* 
>f wantonness, and let not the harlot tempt thee to 
excess in her delights. 

" The madness of desire shall defeat its own pur 
suits ; from the blindness of its rage, thou shalt rusb 
upon destruction. 



244 nature's institutes, etc. 

u Therefore, give not thy heart to her sweet entice 
ments, neither suffer thy soul to be ensnared by neT 
enchanting delusions 

"The fountain of health, which must supply the 
stream of pleasure, shall be quickly dried up, and 
every spring of joy shall be exhausted. 

" In the prime of thy life, old age shall overtake 
thee: Thy sun shall decline in the morning of thy 
days. 

"But when virtue and modesty enlighten hex 
charms, the lustre of a beautiful woman is brightei 
than the stars of heaven, and the influence of her 
power it is in vain to resist. 

"The whiteness of her bosom transcendeth the 
lily ; her smiles are more delicious than a garden of 
roses. 

"The innocence of her eye is like that of the 
turtle-dove ; simplicity and truth dwell in her heart. 

" The kisses of her mouth are sweeter than honey ; 
the perfumes of Arabia breathe from her lips. 

" Shut not thy bosom to the tenderness of love ; the 
purity of its flame shall ennoble thy heart, and soften 
it to receive the fairest impressions." 

WOMAN— WIFE— MOTHER. 

" Give ear, fair daughter of love ! to the instructions 
of prudence, and let the precepts of truth sink deep 
in thy heart: So shall the charm of thy mind add 
elegance to thy form ; and thy beauty, like the rose 
it resembleth, shall retain its sweetness when its blocm 
is withered. 



WOMAN— WIFE — MOTHER. 24C 

"In the spring of thy youth, in the morning of thv 
days, when the eyes of men gaze on thee with delight, 
and nature whispereth to thine ear the meaning of 
'heir looks : Ah ! hear with caution their seducing 
words, guard well thy heart, nor listen to their soft 
persuasions. 

" Kemember thou art made man's reasonable com 
panion, not the slave of his passion ; the end of thy 
being is not merely to gratify his loose desire, but to 
assist him in the toils of life, to soothe him with thy 
tenderness, and recompense his care with soft endear- 
ments. 

"Who is she that winneth the heart of a man, 
that subdueth him to love, and reigneth in hig 
breast ? 

"Lol yonder she walketh in maiden sweetness 
with innocence in her mind, and modesty upon hex 
cheeks. 

" Her hand seeketh employment, her foot delighteth 
not in gadding abroad. 

" She is clothed with neatness, she is fed with tem- 
perance; humility and meekness are as a crown of 
glory circling her. head. 

" On her tongue dwelleth music, the sweetness of 
honey floweth from her lips. 

" Decency is in all her words, in her answers are. 
mildness and truth. 

" Submission and obedience are the lessons of hei 
life, and peace and happiness are her reward. 

"Before her steps walketh prudence, and virtue 
uttendeth :»t her right hand. 
21* 



246 NATURE'S INSTITUTES, ETC. 

u Her eye speaketh softness and love ; but diburt 
tion with a sceptre sitteth on her brow. 

" The tongue of the licentious is dumb in her y-res 
ence, the awe of her virtue keepeth him silent. 

11 When scandal is busy, and the fame of her neigh 
Dor is tossed from tongue to tongue ; if charity and 
good-nature open not her mouth, the finger of silence 
resteth on her lip. 

" Her breast is the mansion of goodness, and there- 
fore she suspecteth no evil in others. 

11 Happy is the man that shall make her his wife 
nappy is the child that shall call her mother. 

"She presideth in the house, and there is peace; 
she commandeth with judgment, and is obeyed. 

" She ariseth in the morning, she considereth her 
affairs, and appointeth to every one their proper 
business. 

11 The care of her family is her whole delight ; to 
that alone she applieth her study, and elegance with 
frugality is seen in her mansion. 

" The prudence of her management is an honor to 
her husband, and he heareth her praise with a secret 
delight. 

" She informeth the minds of her children with wis- 
dom, she fashioneth their manners from the example 
of her own goodness. 

u The word of her mouth is the law of their youth 
the motion of her eye commandeth their obedience. 

11 She speaketh, and her servants fly ; she poir teth, 
aud the thing is done. 

" For the law of love is in their hearts, and be* 
kindness addeth wings to their feet. 



HUSBAND. 247 

'In prosperity she is Dot puffed up ; in adversity 
she healeth the wounds of fortune with patience. 

" The troubles of her husband are alleviated by her 
counsels, and sweetened by her endearments ; he put- 
teth his heart in her bosom, and receiveth comfort. 

"Happy the man that has made her his wife- 
happy the child that calleth her mother." 

HUSBAND. 

" Take unfo thyself a wife, and obey the ordinance 
of God. Take unto thyself a wife, and become a 
faithful member of society. 

"But examine with care, and fix not suddenly 
On thy present choice, depends thy future happiness. 
If much of her time is destroyed in dress and adorn- 
ments ; if she is enamored of her own beauty, and de- 
lighted with her own praise ; if she laugheth much, 
and talketh loud; if her foot abideth cot in her 
father's house, and her eyes with boldness rove on 
the faces of men ; though her beauty were as the sun 
in the firmament of Heaven, turn thy eyes from her 
charms, turn thy feet from her paths, and suffer not 
jhj soul to be ensnared by the allurements of imagi- 
nation. 

" But when thou findest sensibility of heart, joined 
with softness of manners ; an accomplished mind, with 
a form agreeable to thy fancy ;• take her to thine 
house ; she is worthy to be thy friend, thy companion 
in life, the wife of thy bosom. 

•'0 cherish her as a blessing sent thee from Heaven 



248 nature's institutes, etc. 

Let the kindness of thy behavior endear thee to hej 
heart. 

" She is the misti ess of thy house ; treat her there- 
fore with respect, that thy servants may obey her. 

"Oppose not her inclination without cause; she is 
the partner of thy cares, make her also the companior 
oi thy pleasures. ' 

" Reprove her faults with gentleness, exact not her 
obedience with rigor. 

' Trust thy secrets in her breast ; her counsels are 
sincere, thou shalt not be deceived. 

" Be faithful to her bed ; for she is the mother of 
thy children. 

" When pain and sickness assault her, let thy ten- 
derness soothe her afflictions; a look from "thee, of 
pity and love, shall alleviate her grief, or mitigate 
ner pain, and be of more avail than many physicians. 

11 Consider the tenderness of her sex, the delicacy 
of her frame : and be not severe to her weakness, but 
-emember thine own imperfections." 



Truly there is abundance of wisdom, truth, love 
and justice, in the terse and epigrammatic sentences 
of the Oriental Brahmin ! Are not these sage maxims 
worthy the thoughtful consideration of every man 
and woman contemplating marriage, and of those 
already united in its indissoluble bonds ? What purity 
and bliss, health and beauty, would flow from an ob- 
servance of these moral obligations and physical re 
straints, could they be generally enforced and main 
rained through all the ramifications of human society I 



CHAPTEE Xll. 

PREGNANCY OR GESTATION 

Pregnancy is divided into uterine and extra -me 
nne. Extra-uterine pregnancy is divided into three 
kinds — Fallopian pregnancy, Ovarian pregnancy, and 
Abdominal pregnancy. In extra-uterine pregnancy, 
the product of conception seldom reaches its full 
growth, and if it should, cannot be expelled, and its 
destruction is an inevitable consequence of Nature's 
error. The foetus usually dies about the second or 
third month and putrefies. 

In natural pregnancy the product of conception is 
deposited in the uterus, and is there developed. There 
is sometimes false uterine pregnancy, which will de 
ceive the most experienced practitioner. 

A.— NATURAL OR UTERINE PREGNANCY. 

Natural gestation or pregnancy may be said to com- 
mence the moment the ovum is penetrated by the 
spermatozoa in the Fallopian tube, and is subse- 
sequently received in the uterine cavity, where it is 
nourished by the female parent. If the male sperm 
does not come in contact with the ovum in the Fallo 
pian tube, no change takes place in it, except a slight 
alteration while on its passage along the Fallopian 

(249) 



250 



PREGNANCY OR GESTATION. 



tube, being received into the uterine cavity where u 
is ultimately lost or decomposed. After impregna- 
tion a series of remarkable changes take place in the 
uterus, whereby it becomes fitted for the protection 
and ievelopment of the ovum during a period of nine 
months or forty weeks. The uterus meantime under 
goes a new state of growth or development, which is 
occasioned by the stimulus of impregnation and the 
growth of the ovum. The ratio of increase of the 
uterus during gestation is subject to great variation. 
The enlargement, in ordinary cases, is expressed by 
the following table. The size of the gravid (a fully 
developed uterus) has already been given in another 
chapter. 

Rate of Increase of the Gravid Uterus according tc 
Months* 



End of 3 months, 

4 

5 

6 

7 
8 



There is considerable change in the form oi the 
uterus during the first four months of pregnancy, with- 
out any apparent difference in the figure of the female 
From the fourth month there is a rapid bodily en 
largement. There is, however, no increase in the 
thickness of the walls of the uterus. On the con 
trary, they become gradually thinner, up to the period 
of nine months. The neck of the womb commences 



Length. 


Breadth. 


4£ to 5 inches. . . 


. . 4 inches 


5£ to 6 " 


..5 


6 to 7 " .. 


.. 5* » 


8 to 9 " .. 


.. 6* " 


10 " 


..7* " 


11 " .. 


..8 


12 " 


..9 



* Cyclop. Anat. et Phys. No. 49-50. 



NATURAL OR UTERINE PREGNANCY. 251 

to shorten about the fifth month ; at the end of nine 
months it is obliterated, which is occasioned by the 
lateral extension and expansion of the uterus. 

It is now necessary again to trace the ovum from the 
time it is expelled from the ovary and received into the 
Fallopian tube. It has been stated that no apparent 
shange occurs unless it is impregnated by the male 
sperm, which impregnation usually takes place in the 
middle and lower third of the tube. When the ovum 
or egg is expelled from the Graafian vesicle, it has 
attached to its surface a portion of the membrana 
granulosa. (Fig. 20.) As the egg passes along the 
upper third of the tube, this layer of cells becomes 
divested. (Fig. 21.) Should it now meet the male 
sperm, material changes take place. The spermato- 
zoa readily penetrate 'the soft covering of the yelk. 
There is next a cleverage of the yelk substance, (Fig. 
22,) which continues dividing and subdividing until it 
is broken up into a granular mass. As the egg passes 
the latter third of the tube another change is observed 
— that of a deposit of albumen around the zona pel- 
lucida, or outer covering of the egg. (Fig. 24.) On the 
outer surface of this albuminous deposit are developed 
villi. The addition of these villi form what is called 
the chorion, which becomes very vascular. These 
villi project, forming a bulbous expansion (Fig. 29, C,' 
which serves as an absorbing point, and thus affords 
the channel through which the embryo is nourished, 
until a more perfect communication is established. 

TlaviDg thus traced the ovum in its passage to the 
uterus, it is now proper to speak of the changes wnich 
take place in that organ- — (changes not from the pres 



252 PREGNANCY OR GESTATION. 

ence of the ovum, but in consequence of conception,) 
One of these is the formation of the merribrcuna deridua, 

as it is called, from the fact of its being thrown off at 
each parturition. This is not a new membrane formed 
within the uterus, as formerly supposed. The obser 
vations of Dr. SJi nd others, prove that it is 

merely composed of the inner portion of the lining 
membrane of the uterus, undergone considerable 
change in its character. This lining membrane is 
tubular. (Fig. 42.) These tubes become thickened 

Fig. 42. 



„»VVO~ rW in 




*ECTION OF THE LlXIStf MEMBRANE OF THE HCMAX UTERUS AT THB PERIOD OF COM 

KKHcnra prbsvaitcy — After E. E. Weber.) 
I, shows the arrangement and other peculiarities of the glands, with thews 
orifices, a, a, a, on the internal surface of the organ. Twice the natural size. * 

a short time after conception, and are lined by an 
epithelium similar to the lining of the gastric follicles 
or tubes of the stomach. After the thickening of these 
tubes, a fluid is poured out from them, which fills up 
the cavity of the uterus. Into this secretion the ovum 
Is imbedded. The villi of the chorion receive nourish- 
meat from this secretion, or from the tubes direct Td 

* Carpenter's " Human Physiology." 



Fjg. 44 




■ v^*^' 













uv 









TJTERUS IN THK F 



, T MONTH OF GESTATION ; SHOWING THE FORMATION OF THK KW*1 
CHAMBER BY THE MKMBRAM DBCIDUA. 

emsss - ich is s,iu at this 8tage — ,tteh,di 

..am. 






NATURAL OR UTERINE PREGNANCY. 25S 

the dog the villi have been found piercing the mouth 
of their tubes and drawing nourishment from them. 
The secretion that fills the cavity of the uterus, and 
in which the ovum is imbedded, grows up around 't. 
and forms the membrana decidua. {Fig. 29, c, and* Fig. 
43.) This continues until it has completely enveloped 
the ovum, and forms the decidua reflexa. The uterus 

Fro 4a 




ADVAHOBD BTAOB OF THE DECIDUA REFLEXA AROUITD THE OVUM 

or womb, is also lined by a decidua, called decidua 
vera. As the ovum grows, the space between these 
decidua is diminished, and they ultimately come 
together. This junction occurs about the third month. 
{Fig. 44.) At this period they can scarcely be distin- 
guished as two distinct membranes. It was formeiiy 
supposed a decidua vera lined the uterus previou? U 
the passage of the ovum into that receptacle. This 
would naturally force the membrane before it, and 
make a double membrane, from which it has derived 
its name. This view is incorrect, as has been demon- 
otrated by M. Coste, whose views have been sustained 
bv other eminent physiologists, as already described. 
22 



254 PREGNANCY OR GESTATION. 

In the early state of development of the chorion, ii 
contains no blood-vessels, but receives its nourishment 
by drawing in fluid through its villi or tufts. In thia 
way the embryo* is nourished until the placenta is 
formed. The placenta is formed by the prolongation 
or extension of the tufts of the chorion, which seem 
to prolong or develop upon one side of the chorion, 
forming one side of the placenta, properly called the 
foetal side of the placenta. While the foetal portion 
is thus being formed by the extension of the tufts of 
the chorion, the blood-vessels of the decidua also 
enlarge, so as to form sinuses or canals. {Fig. 45, K 

Fig. 45. 




diagram of the structure of the placexta. — (From Carpenter.) 

a, substance of the uterus ; b, the cavity of a sinus ; c, c, foetal tufts dipping down 
.'.to the sinuses ; d, d, the decidual lining of the uterus ; e, curling arteries of the 
sterns ;/, /, branches of foetal tufts forming the umbilical vessels. 

and Fig. 46, b.) Into these sinuses the villi of the 
chorion penetrate and are completely bound in. (Fig. 
45, c, and Fig. 46, d.) In this way the placental cavi 
ties or sinuses are intersected by numerous tufts and 

* We use the term embryo after the ovum has passed into the 
items. After four months, embryotic life ceases, when foetal 
afe cenmences and continues till close of pregnancy. 



NATURAL OR UTERINE PREGNANCY. 256 

Fio. 46. 




DIAGRAM OP THE PLACENTAL CAVITT.— {After Dr. Reid.) 

a mrling artery of the uterus; 6, sinus of uterus; c, cavity of the placenta ; a 
foetal iuft imbedded in it, and held there by reflection of its walls. 



bound down by the delicate membrane forming the 
walls of the deciduum. (Fig. 45, d, d.) The placenta 
thus formed is supplied by "curling arteries of the 
uterus" (Fig. 45, e), and the blood returned to large 
veins called sinuses or canals. (Fig. 45, b) The ex- 
tremities of the foetal vessels being retained in their 
sinuses are bathed in the blood of these canals, receiv- 
ing oxygen from the maternal blood and parting with 
its carbonic acid. These tufts may be compared to 
the rootlets of plants, imbedded in the ground, and 
absorbing moisture and nutrition from the soil. 

The excrementitious substances of the foetus are 
most likely passed off to the mother in this way. By 
the same process, poisons, and various constitutional 
diseases of parents/ may be conveyed to the child. 
This is the only direct communication between the 
mother and child, viz. : the bathing of the foetal tufts 
in the venous sinuses of the mother. The placenta 
begins to form about the latter part of the second 
month, and is sufficiently developed during the third 
month to supply the foetus with nourishment ; and 
continues to develop or increase with the growth of 



the embryo. 



It 



256 PREGNANCY OR GESTATION. 

The blood-vessels of the uterus, particularly the 
part to which the placenta is attached, also undergo 
great enlargement. The blood flowing through them 
produces a peculiar sound, and is the most positive 
sign of pregnancy. This sound is described by Dr. 
Montgomery as " the placental bruit," and resembles 
that produced by gently blowing over the lip of a 
wide-mouth vial, being "accompanied by a slight 
rushing noise." 

It should have been stated that while the chorion 
is being developed, the amnion is likewise formed by 
two folds of serous laminae. These are the lining 
membranes of the chorion ; they gradually approach 
one another, and finally meeting enclose the embryo, 
thus forming an additional investment to the embryo. 
It is not known at what period of embryotic life this 
membrane is formed. -It takes place in the chicken 
on the third day. It is this membrane that encloses 
the liquor amnion. This fluid consists of water, hold- 
ing in solution a small quantity of albumen and salts, 
and resembles dilute serum of the blood. The amnion 
not only encloses the liquor amnii, but secretes it. In 
some females previous to labor it amounts to several 
quarts. If there be a large quantity of water, the 
labor will be lingering ; which is owing to the great 
distension of the uterus. Sometimes this distension 
is so great that it becomes necessary to let off the 
water previous to labor, in order to overcome the 
difficulty of breathing, and the influence which the 
distension has over the function of the stomach and 
other vital organs. 



GROWTH OF 1HE EMBRYO. 25? 

B. GROWTH OF THE EMBRYO. 

before the seventh day there is nothing in the ute 
t\»a to indicate a new being ; probably the ovum has 
not yet passed from the Fallopian tube. On the 
tenth day, a semi-transparent grayish substance of no 
definite form is observed. From the twelfth to the 
fourteenth day there is perceived a vesicle of the size 
of a pea. This contains a thick fluid, in the midst of 
which is found an opaque spot, being the first evi- 
dence of a new being, and bearing the name of an 
embryo, surrounded by the chorion and amnion. The 
weight at this peiiod is about one grain. (Fig. 47.) 
At twenty -one day** it resembles in form a large ant, 
and is about the thiisi of an inch in length, and 

Fio 47. Fig. 48. 





sm9s.ro of nmrs bscbkyo of twenty-onb datb 

TO FOtraTBSH DATB LAID OPEN. 

uAUt opkk. a, a, a, chorion laid open and se 

nired by pins ; 6, the embryo witi 
amnion laid open. 

weighs about four grains. {Fig. 48.) At this perioc 
cartilage, which subsequently becomes bones, is form 
ing. On the thirtieth day the embryo is about the 
gizf • a horse-fly, and looks something like a worm 
22* 



258 



PREGNANCY OR GESTATION. 
Fio. 49. 




BMBEYO OP THIRTT DATS. 

a. Head of embryo ; 6, the eyes ; c, the mouth ; d, the neck ; e, the thoras . / 
th« a,bdomen ; g, the extremity of spine ; h h, the spinal arch ; ft-, neck of nmbll 
leal reside ; I, the reside. 

that is bent. A faint outline of organs is now per- 
ceived — the head appearing larger than the body, while 
there are spots indicating eyes. The embryo is about 
one inch in length and weighs twelve grains. (Fig. 49.) 

At the forty-fifth day the body of the embryo is 
lengthened, while the eyes, mouth and nose are 
strongly marked. The length is over an inch ; and 
the weight about sixty grains. (Fig. 50.) 

At sixty days, or two months, the eyes are en 
targed-, and the eyelids are visible ; also the externa 
part of the ear; the nose is slightly prominent, the 
mouth clearly defined, the heart partially developed, 
while the soft and pulpy substance of the brain is 
being developed. (Fig. 61.) 



(JBOWTH OF THE EMBRYO 
FlO. 60. 



259 




EMBRYO OF FORTY-FIVE DAYS. 

a, a, a, chorion ; b, villiosities of placenta ; c, c, amnion ; d, head of 
embryo ; e, e, temples ; /, interval between eyes or root of nose ; h, the 
arms; i, the abdomen; k, the sexual organs; I, I, umbilical cord; m, the 
internal portion of cord. 

At ninety days, or three months, the embryo is 
oetter defined; the eye-lids are # well-formed and 
closely shut ; the organs of generation, in either sex, 

Fig. 51. 




BJTBRTO OP SIXTY DATS OR TWO MONi*HB 

are prominent; the heart is plainly seen, and beats 
with force, the vessels carrying red blood ; tbe fin 



260 



PREGNANCY OR GESTATION. 
Fig. 52. 




BMBRTO OP TBKEE MONTHS EJTCL08BD IS THB AMNTOJC. 

^ers and toes are well defined. The length of the 
embryo is now about four inches, and its weight two 
ounces and a half. {Fig. 52.) 

At four months the embryo is perfect. After this 
period it is called the foetus. From this time, the 
bead and liver, instead of increasing, decrease in size ; 
the brain and spinal marrow become more consistent, 
while a small quantity of meconium collects in the 
bowels. The muscular system also is now quite dis- 
tinct, and the foetus perceptibly moves. Length 
about eight inches ; weight from seven to eight ounces. 
(Fig. 53.) 



GROWTH OF THE EMBRYO. 
Fig. 63. 



26) 




pornrs at thb aob of popb wobths 



A.t five months, or one hundred and fifty days, the 
#r isctdar system is well marked and the movements 
of the child can no longer be doubted. The lung? 



262 PREGNANCY OR GESTATION. 

Fig. 54. 




Foetus at the age of five months, with the placenta and membranes. 
The chorion is laid open to exhibit the foetus enclosed in the amnion. 
The amnion is attached to the centre of the internal surface of- the 
placenta, through which the cord passes. The external surface of the 
placenta is seen covered by the chorion and decidua. 

are developed and may be distended to a certain ex- 
tent. The meconium passes through the greater por- 



l*KOWTH OF THE EMBRYO. 263 

cum of the intestinal canal. The whole form of the 
child is now perfectly distinct; length ten inches; 
weight one pound. No evidence yet of the intellect 
ual functions. {Fig. 54.) 

At the- sixth month, or one hundred and eighty days, 
down makes its appearance upon the head, and the 
nails are distinguishable. The whole form of the 
chile is more distinct; length twelve inches, weight 
two pounds. 

At the seventh month, or two hundred and ten 
days, the nails are formed ; hair is seen on the head; 
the testicles descend into the scrotum ; bones are com- 
pletely formed, and the features well developed. A 
child born at this period can cry, breathe and suck. 
The intellectual functions are still undeveloped, but 
the senses are susceptible of slight impressions. 
Length fourteen inches ; weight three pounds. {Fig. 
55.) ' 

At eight months the foetus gains strength and 
volume ; the form of each part is being more fully 
perfected. Length sixteen inches ; weight four pounds. 
Intellectual faculties still undeveloped, but the senses 
are more acute. 

Nine" months or forty weeks is the natural period 
of gestation, involving the birth of a healthy child. 
The organs, at this period, have acquired the growth 
that is necessary to support life. The motions of the 
child are lively and quick ; the heart pulsates rapidK 
and the blood circulates freely; the blood is lich 
and abundant : the alimentary canal, which has had 
heretofore no perceptible action, now contracts upon 
the meconium, and causes it to escape by the anus 



264 PREGNANCY OR GESTATION 

Pio. 55. 




1XBTPS OF SEVEN MONTHS. 



The length ia eighteen inches; weight six to eight 
pounds. Intellectual faculties still in abeyance; 
Senses (l aite acute. The child is sensible to pain, and 



Fig. SB. 









/ 







THE PLACENTA. 265 

cries from hunger and cold; while warmth, n urging, 
and gentle rocking, puts it to sleep. (Fig. 56.) 

C. THE PLACENTA. 

The formation of the placenta and its attachment 
to the walls of the uterus, have been already de- 
scribed. It is by such union that the child obtains its 
nourishment from the mother. 

In pregnancy, the placenta is a spongy, cellular, 
vascular mass — generally circular with flattened sides. 
It is about one inch in thickness, and from seven to 
eight inches broad ; its weight, with the cord, from 
twelve to fourteen ounces. The uterine face of the 
placenta adheres .to the walls of the uterus during the 
whole of pregnancy, generally to the fundus, though 
in rare instances it is found attached over the mouth 
of the womb. When the latter is the case, the pla- 
centa will be delivered before the child. If labor is> 
slow, the child cannot survive, from the fact that the 
connection with the mother is cast off. There is also 
great danger of hemorrhage. When the placenta 
presents, death may result from it, especially if the 
labor is prolonged. The umbilical cord is generally 
inserted near the centre of the placenta. (Fig. 61.) 
The color of the cord is dark red, while it, (the cord) 
is composed principally of blood-vessels and fibrous 
tissue — the latter uniting the blood-vessels in a com- 
pact mass. Every foetus has a placenta ; if there be 
twins, there will be two placentas united by their 
edges. There will also be two cords in such case*' 
Should there be six or eight children— there be : np 
23 



266 PREGNANCY OR GESTATION 

such instances on record — there will be a placenta foi 
each. So with every number of children. In this 
way the circulation of each child is distinct. 

D. THE UMBILICAL CORD. 

Tne umbilical cord is very short at the beginning of 
pregnancy, and is composed of the umbilical arteries 
and veins. The length at parturition is from eighteen 
to twenty-four inches. It extends from the umbilicus 
of the child to the olaeenta, and is divided at birth 
{Fig. 61.) 

E. NUTRITION AND CIRCULATION OF THE 

FGETUS. 

It is no longer doubted that the foetus is nourished 
by the fluids of the mother, through the placenta and 
umbilical cord. 

It has been frequently asserted that the infant is 
nourished by sucking the fluids that inclose it, and 
that these, on entering the stomach, are subject to the 
laws of digestion and assimilation, and thus become 
elements of nutrition to the foetus. This hypothesis 
is not well sustained. From analysis of the liquid 
amnii, it is found that it does not possess the elements 
necessary for nutrition. At the end of pregnancy, 
they are often turbid and purulent. Sometimes the 
membranes are ruptured foi several weeks before 
labor, and the water eliminated. Such being the 
case, the child could not live, which fact would go to 
overthrow the theory heretofore enter + ained, as stated 
in the present connection 



NUTRITION AND CIRCULATION, ETC, 267 

It has also been supposed that the foetus is nour 
ished by absorption through the skin. As the waters 
have not the necessary qualities of nutrition, this can- 
not be correct. 

We should look upon the foetus during pregnancy 
as an offshoot of the parent, and nourished as sucL 
through the medium of the blood of the mother. 
When it arrives at maturity, it is thrown oftj and is 
in a condition to subsist without this connection or 
union. Yet it still depends, in a measure, upon the 
mother for support or nourishment. 

The circulation of the foetus before birth being dif- 
ferent in several respects from what it is afterward, 
it will not be uninteresting to give a brief descrip 
tion of it here. 

The lungs of the foetus cannot perform their office— 
which is the elimination of carbonic acid and the re 
ception of the oxygen of the air. Neither can fhe 
digestive and assimilating organs perform their office. 
Therefore the mother must furnish the necessary 
fluids for nutrition. This is done through the urn- 
oilical vein. This vein arises in the placenta and 
passes direct to the umbilicus, without communicating 
with the umbilical artery. It then penetrates into 
the abdomen, and passes directly into the great fissure 
of the liver, where it gives off two twigs, one for the 
right lobe and the other for the left lobe of that 
organ. Another portion of the blood is carried 
through the ductus venosus to the ascending vena 
cava. The blood that passes through the liver is also 
conveyed to the ascending vena cava, through the 
hepatic veins. The ascending vena cava convevs 



268 PREGNANCY OR GESTATION 

the blood into the right auricle of the heart, where 
it becomes mixed with the blood from the. descending 
vena, cava, which collects the blood from the head, 
neck and upper extremities. 

The blood from the ascending vena cava is directed 
through the foramen ovale into the left auricle, while 
the blood of the descending vena cava is directed into 
the right ventrical. When the ventricles of the heart 
centract, the arterial blood which the left contains is 
propelled into the ascending aorta, and supplies the 
branches that proceed to the head and upper extremi- 
ties before it undergoes any admixture; whilst the 
venous blood contained in the right ventricle' is forced 
through the pulmonary artery and ductus arteriosus 
into the descending aorta, mingling with the arterial 
current which that vessel previously contained, and 
thus passing to the trunk and lower extremities. 
Hence the head and superior extremities, whose de- 
velopment is required to be in advance of that of the 
lower, are supplied with blood, nearly as pure as that 
which returns from the placenta ; whilst the rest of 
the body receives a mixture of this with what hat 
previously circulated through the system, and of this 
mixture a portion is transmitted to the placenta 
through the umbilical artery, to be removed. by com- 
ing into relation with the maternal blood. (Fig. 61.) 

After birth, a most remarkable change takes place 
<a the circulation of the child. As soon as the aii 
enters the lungs, respiration is established — the blood 
which was before black now becoming red and light 
The biood returns for the first time through the pul 
monary veins into the left auricle, depressing tb- 



i 



SIGNS OF PREGNANCY. 269 

valve of the foramen ovale, and thus preventing the 
blood from passing through into the right auricle. It 
is carried from the left auricle into the left ventricle, 
and thence into the aorta to be distributed to the 
whole system. 

During pregnancy, the blood at the lower part of 
the aorta, at its bifurcation, proceeded through the urn 
bilical arteries. After birth, instead of passing through 
these, (which have become obliterated), it is sent into 
the iliac arteries, and abundantly distributed to the 
lower extremities. The blueness of children after 
birth is occasioned by the opening of the foramina 
ovale not being closed, causing a mingling of the 
venous and arterial blood. When this is obliterated, 
the blueness disappears. 

It has been already stated that the weight of a full- 
grown child at birth is from six to eight pounds. 
When the weight is less than five pounds, the child 
is considered delicate, feeble, or sickly, and will be 
raised with difficulty. If the weight be above eight 
pounds, the child is considered large, which causes 
labor to be slow and sometimes difficult, requiring 
artificial assistance. 

P. SIGNS OF PREGNANCY 

Pregnancy begins immediately after conception, and 
terminates by delivery of the foetus at parturition. 

The duration of pregnancy .is nine months, or forty 

weeks. The period may be retarded or advanced 

gome days. Births may occur at the thirty- sixth 

week, or the period of gestation may be extended t* 

18 



27U 



PREGNANCY AND GESTATION. 
Fig 57. 




POSITION ASD SIZB OF THE CJS1MPREU.NATED UTEEU8. 



the forty -fifth week. There are cases of the kind on 
record, and been subject of medico-legal investigation 
and proof. 

The signs of pregnancy are usually divided into tne 
presumptive, or rational, and the positive, or sensible. 

The presumptive or rational signs are those that 
ldad to a suspicion that a female is pregnant. These 
are numerous, the principal ones being as follows : — 
Suppression of the menses, discolorations of the areola 
;->f the breast, its brownish appearance, swelling of the 
*>ivast, and dribblings from the nipple, peculiar taste? 



SIGNS OF PREGNANCY. 

Fig. 58. 



271 




POSITION AND SIZE OF THE IMPREGNATED UTERUS, OF THE PERIOD 
OF THREE MONTHS. 

and inclinations, paleness of countenance (which is 
peculiar to some women), sickness of stomach, par 
ticularly on rising in the morning. All of these are 
symptoms of pregnancy, but are not positive, as they 
occur from other causes. 

The positive or sensible signs of pregnancy, are 
jhange of the abdomen, and quickening, which takes 
place about the fourth month. At the third month, 
the abdomen is slightly enlarged, by the uterus press- 
ing back the intestines. At the fourth month the 
uterus rises some two or three fingers above the rim 
>f the pelvis, while, at times, the motion of the child 



272 PKEGNANCY AND GESTATION. 

Fig. 59. 




POSITION MCD SIZE OP THB IMPREGNATED UTERUS, OF THE PERIOD OP BIX MOWIHC 



may be felt. At this period an examination per 
vagina may detect the child in the womb. At the 
end of the fifth month there are signs that settle all 
doubt. The base of the uterus is now found within 
two fingers of the umbilicus. At the end of six months 
it is two inches above the umbilicus ; the head of the 
child may be felt without difficulty, as well as the 
action of the heart. At the end of the seventh month 
the uterus is still higher, and entered the epigastric 
region. During the eighth month it occupies very 
nearly the whole of this location. At the close of the 
ninth month, instead of being still higher up, as 



SIGN'S OF PREGNANCY. 
Fig. 60. 



273 




PERIOD OF NINE MONTHS, WITH THE NATURAL POSITION OF THE 
CHILD. 

might be naturally expected, it is found depressed to 
near the umbilical region. The child's head becom- 
ing heavier it is carried down into the pelvis. For a 
more tangible idea of the size and position of the 
womb during the various months of gestation, the 
reader is referred to Figs. 57, 58, 59 and 60- 



CHAPTER XIII. 



OF LABOR. 



La bob is divided according to the period in whier 
it occurs. 

If it takes place before the fifteenth day, it is called 
afflux. Before the seventh month, abortion. From the 
seventh to the ninth month, premature labor. At nine 
months, it is natural labor. 

A.— SYMPTOMS OF LABOR. 

These are divided into two heads : 

1 Those symptoms which indicate labor. 

2 Those when the process of labor has com 
menced. 

a. Symptoms of Approaching Labor. — About 
che middle of the eighth month, the uterus has at- 
tained its height in the abdomen. Two weeks later it 
nas decreased or fallen back or down to where it was 
at the beginning of the eighth month. Sometimes this 
diminution is sudden, occurring in one or two nighty 
eo that the female is surprised to find herself so much 
smaller on rising in the morning. This diminution 
is occasioned by the slow and passive contraction of 
the uterus, and is regarded as a favorable symptom. 
It is common for females to remark, under such sir 
(274) 



SYMPTOMS THAT LABOR HAS COMMENCED 275 

cumstances, that they feel much lighter and more a/», 
tive than for several weeks previous. 

Another evidence of the approach of labor, is a re 
iaxation of the vagina and external organs of genera 
tion, with an increased moisture in and about the 
parts. These symptoms are favorable, and indicate- 
that Nature is preparing for fhe process of parturi 
tion. 

A strong indication of approaching labor, also, is 
anxiety and fidgetiness. This is strikingly manifested 
in the lower animals. In the cat there is observed 
great distress one or two days previous to the time; 
but such uneasiness does not arise from pain. Women, 
however, has her intellect to fortify her, and religion 
to soothe and comfort her, and to quiet all needless 
alarm or apprehension of danger. 

b— Symptoms that labor has commenced.— 
There is frequent inclination to pass urine and 
fasces, owing to the irritation of the bladder and' rec- 
tum, as a result of a sympathy between them by their 
nervous connections. Sometimes the desire to urinate 
occurs every ten or fifteen minutes. This cannot be 
obviated by remedies. When the neck of the uterus, 
however, is sufficiently dilated for the head to occupy 
the cavity of the pelvis, these symptoms subside. If 
labor be slow and the symptoms distressing, an enema 
of laudanum and starch may be used. Take from 
forty to sixty drops of laudanum and half a pint of 
thin starch — inject per rectum and retain as long as 
possible. 

Nausea and vomiting are also symptoms of the com- 
mencement of labor. They are to be regarded a* 



276 OF LABOR. 

highly favorable. Labor may be prolonged several 
hours owing to a tense os uteri. 

If sickness and vomiting occur, or be induced 
by the physician, the os becomes relaxed ana 
there is no further retardation. In ordinary cast s th*j 
vomiting should not be checked. If it be distressing 
to the patient, and is not necessary for relaxation, or 
continue after delivery, it will be proper to ameliorate 
the same. The annexed formula will generally accom- 
plish the purpose:— 

R Tinct. aconite, fol f 3 ssj. 

Tinct. opii 3 ij. 

Tint, camphora •. Jjiij. 

Simple syrup 5 iv. 

Take one teaspoonful every one or two hours, so long 
as the nausea continues. If the vomiting be severe, 
repeat the dose every half hour till partially relieved ; 
then every one or two hours afterward. Laudanum 
injection by the rectum may also be used : sixty drops 
to one pint of starch. The sickness being occasioned 
bv the sympathy of the womb, the laudanum will 
annul the sympathy and relieve the sickness. If there 
be much prostration and weakness at pit of the 
stomach from the effects of vomiting, a mustard plas- 
ter may be applied to the stomach, and some port 
wine made into a sangaree taken as a drink. 

Vomiting is of great benefit in many cases. Id 
fact it would be difficult in many instances of pro- 
tracted labor, to relax the os uteri without such pro 
vision of Nature. If allowed, however, to progress 
t . ;ar it may result in great injury. Therefore great 



SYMPTOMS OF COMMENCEMENT. 277 

discrimination will be required on the part of the at 
tend ants. The pulse should be watched and the mat- 
ter vomited be inspected. Such matter is often a good 
guide. In unfavorable cases, it is foetid, dark-colored, 
of a greenish cast, or resembling what is thrown up 
in the latter stage cf typhus fever, having the appear 
ance of coffee-grounds. 

Sometimes at the commencement of labor, there 
will be a chilliness sufficient to cause the teeth to chat- 
ter and the bed to shake. This is also occasioned by 
the dilation of the os uteri. When this is accom- 
plished, the chilliness subsides. All that is necessary 
to be done is to add a blanket or two to the body or 
bed. 

Another symptom is a discharge of a glazy sub- 
stance from the vagina, called by nurses the show. 
This discharge is a mixture of the mucos secretions 
of the neck of the uterus and the lining membrane 
of the vagina with a little blood that exudes from 
the vessels of the os uteri. It may make its appear- 
ance either with or without pain. 

The most prominent symptoms of labor are the ap- 
pearance of labor-pains which are occasioned by. the 
contraction of the muscular tissue of the uterus. The 
^oetus, after it has matured and become fitted for an 
independent existence, may be viewed as a ripe fruit 
ipon the stem. As such it is placed in the position 
rf a foreign body tc the uterus, or as food to the ali 
notentary canal. In the same manner as food is j ro- 
pelled outward by peristaltic action, so is the foetus 
ejected by a series of peristaltic contractions of the 
muscular tissues of the uterus. 
24 



27S OF LABOR. 

The pain is occasioned by the sensitiveness of tha 
nterus — increased by the contraction and pressure of 
the child against the resisting os uteri and by the dila- 
tation or enlargement of the vagina during the passage 
of the child. The pain is proportionate to the toni- 
city or resistance of the uterus. In some intances, it 
is so enlarged, that the child is nearly born before 
labor pains are experienced. In other cases the pain 
is from the commencement to the termination of 
labor. In the first instances, only a slight contraction 
is necessary to overcome the relaxation of the os uteri ; 
while a series of powerful contractions are requisite 
in the latter. 

Labor pains may be readily modified by the ad- 
ministration of opiates, either by the medium of the 
stomach or injections into the rectum, and by inhala- 
tions of ether or chloroform, without retarding labor. 
There is no objection to the use of ether or chloroform, 
provided they are not pushed too far, or where there 
is no organic disease of the lungs or heart. 

Labor pains are different from ordinary pains. 
They are of a grinding or cutting character, and re- 
sponded to by a moaning or grumbling noise on the 
part of the patient. During the pain the female sup- 
ports herself in some way, and bears down with some 
degree of force. On the dilatation of the os uteri, 
and when a portion of the child is passed into the 
vagina, the pains become of a more forcing character 
causing the patient to hold her breath and assist in 
the effort for its expulsion. When the child's head is 
pressing forcibly against the perineum, and is about 
to be delivered, the bearing down and pain is sc 



FALSE AND SPURIOUS PAINS. 27¥ 

strong and acute, as to cause the patient to give a loud 
shriek or wild cry. 

Spurious Pains. — -Toward the latter end of gesta 
tion there are pains in the loins and bowels, reoem 
bling labor pains, but not connected with uterine ac 
tion. These are called false or spurious pains. They 
are occasioned by spasmodic action of the diaphragm 
and abdominal muscle, causing the female to beai 
iown and imagine that she has labor pains. 

Sometimes during these pains there is considerable 
discharge from the glands of the os uteri o/ vagina ; 
or there may be a sudden gush of urine, causing the 
female to think the membranes have bursted and that 
the liquor amnii has been discharged. 

Spurious pains may continue at intervals for weeks 
before the commencement of labor. They generally 
occur at night, and thus annoy the patient and pre- 
vent sleep. It is important to be able to distinguish 
spurious pains and arrest them. 

Diagnosis of False Pains. — They are ii regular m 
their return and duration, and usually confined to the 
abdomen and the muscles of the back ; while true pains 
commence in the lower part of the loins and extend 
10 the abdomen and thighs. " False pains continually 
shift from the back to the sides or some part of the 
abdomen. True pains, at the commencement of labor, 
are weak, of short duration, and the intervals long 
between; they increase in frequency as labor pro- 
gresses. True pains may also be distinguished by 
placing the hand over the abdomen. The structure 
will then become firmer, harder and denser with every 
pain This will not always be the case ; for the con 



280 OF LABOR. 

traction of the uterine walls may be so slow and gra- 
dual as not to be felt by the hand. All doubts, how* 
ever, may be settled by an examination per vayinam. 
If the examination be made, and the os uteri be found 
slightly open ; or if the edges are stretched like a 
eord, or the membranes are tense and pressed down 
during each pain, and again relax after the pain sub- 
side, all this wil 1 be a sure indication of true labor- 
pains. 

On the contrary, if the os uteri be completely closed 
and remain so during the pain and bearing down, it 
will indicate false pains. 

If there be any doubt in the matter, it may be set- 
tled by an examination of the abdomen and os uteri. 
If this be not done, unnecessary trouble, watching, 
and loss of rest, may exhaust the patience and strength 
of the patient. 

Spurious pains frequently mislead the physician, and 
cause him a large amount of unnecessary delay and 
trouble. When he can decide that they are spurious, 
he should at once set about removing them, in ordei 
to prevent the strength of the patient becoming ex 
hausted by them. 

Treatment. — The position that is most comfortable 
should be taken. If the bowels are constipated, the^ 
Bhould be opened by purgative medicine, or ap ene< 
mata prepared as follows : — 

R Water, lukewarm, 1 pint. 

Common salt, 2 teaspoonsful. 

Common molasses, 2 tablespoonsful. 

Mix together and inject. After the bowels are 



CLASSIFICATION. 281 

opened, an opiate should be administered by the sto- 
mach or the rectum. 

If by the stomach, a small teaspoonful of paregoric 
may be given, and repeated every two hours, if relief is 
not afforded. Or the prescription on page 276 may be 
substituted. 

It should be borne in 'mind, that, in case of consti- 
pation, if the bowels are not freely moved, the opiates 
may produce more injury than good — particularly if 
the bowels are the cause of the difficulty. Should the 
pains be confined to the back, thighs, and abdomen, a 
liniment may be applied with the hand — care being 
taken in rubbing it over the abdomen, as friction over 
the uterus tends to bring on contraction. 

The following is one of the best liniments for this 
purpose : — 

R Aqua ammonia, > 

Tinct. opii., 3 a Jij. 

Soap liniment, %}. 

Keep well corked, and shake before using. 

B. LABOR. 

Labor is usually divided into several classes, each 
class being again divided. The most simple classrfl 
cation that can be given is the following : — 

a. Natural. — This is when the child's head pre 
sents, and delivery is effected in twenty four hours 
from the commencement of labor. 

b. Difficult. — The head also presents, but the 
time is extended. In some cases instruments will be 
required to deliver the child. 

c. Preternatural — This form of labor tnoludee 

24* 



282 Of LABOR. 

those cases where some part of the body presents, an*l 
Qot the head. The presentation may be feet, knees, 
breech, back, belly, side, shonlder, arm, or hand. 

d. Complex. — This class of labor embraces all of 
the foregoing presentations, or where there are com- 
plicated and embarrassing circumstances, snch as 
hemorrhage, convulsions, fainting, rupture of the 
oladder, or uterus, etc. 

It is not the object of this work to instruct in all 
the details of labor — neither would it be necessary, if 
space permitted. The female should always employ 
some skillful physician, during the latter part of ges- 
tation, to guarantee a safe and easy delivery. 

There are some cases, however, where labor is so 
speedy, that there is no time to procure a physician. 
All that will be necessary in such an emergency, is 
for the person in attendance to support the perineum 
when the child's head presses forcibly against it, and 
when it has passed, to sustain it until the rest of the 
body is delivered, which may be after or one more 
(strong pains or efforts at expulsion. It should also be 
observed that the cord is not around the child's neck, 
otherwise it might retard labor and jeopardize the life 
of the child. 

When the babe is born, it should be removed five 
or six inches from the mother, or to the length of the 
cord, without stretching it or tearing it away from its 
attachments, or inverting the uterus. The cord should 
now be tied with nine or ten strands of thread of 
sufficient thickness not to break, or to cut the cord 
in tying. If the thread be too thick, it may not com 
press the artery sufficient to prevent hemorrhage 



CLASSIFICATION. 283 

after the cord is cut. Two ligatures should be used — 
one to be tied about two inches, or three fingers 
breadth, from the child's navel, and secured by a 
double knot; the other about four inches from the 
child, and secured in the same way by a double knot. 

The ligature is sometimes placed too near the um 
bilious, which may enclose a portion of the intestine, 
as it sometimes protrudes in such a way. Occasion- 
ally it may be necessary to throw a second ligature 
around the cord, on account of the first not being 
drawn sufficiently tight. Having thus secured the 
cord in two places with two strong ligatures, the next 
thing to be done is to cut the cord with a pair of 
sharp scissors .between the ligatures. {Fig. 61.) Care 
must be observed not to cut off any of the child's 
fingers or toes, as has been done by parties calling 
themselves, or considered, skillful physicians I 

One point especially is to be observed before the 
cord is tied. The child should breathe or cry. This 
will be evidence that the functions have commenced 
action, and that the child is capable of subsisting, in- 
dependent of the placental relation that existed during 
foetal life. 

Sometimes the child at birth shows no signs of life, 
and it may be difficult to determine whether it be 
dead or not. Such condition of the child may depend 
r»n pressure on the head or on the cord during labor, 
or it may result from loss of blood by the mother 
during travail or parturition. To ascertain if the 
babe be dead or not, place the hand over the heart, 
if a tremulous sensation is observed in the organ, 
there is a possibility of saving the child. Sometimes 
a few small smacks upon its buttocks are sufficient 



284 



OF LABOR. 
Fig. 61. 




PLAN OF THE FCETAI, CIKCULATION - . 

1, placenta; 2, amnion ; 3, chorion; 4. 5, umbilical vein; 6, its passage 
through the liver; 7, its hepatic branches; 8, vena portarum; 9, ductus 
venosus; 10, ascending vena cava; 11, hepatic vein; 12, descending vena 
cava; 13, heart turned upon its anterior side; 11, right ventricle; 15, pul- 
monary artery; 16, left pulmonary artery; 17, ductus arteriosus; 18, left 
pulmonary veins, opening to left auricle ; 19, left ventricle ; 20, arch of 
the aorta; 21, descending aorta; 22, primitive iliac arteries; 23, umbilical 
arteries; 24, liver turned up ; 25, kidneys; 26, renal capsule ; 27, lobulus 
spigelli. 



REMOVAL OF THE PLACENTA. 285 

to bring forth a sob, which will end in a cry. If tms 
should not be effectual, it should be at once placed 
in warm water, at the temperature of blood heat, or 
98°. This is often sufficient to rouse the animation 
of the child. 

After the child has been in the water a few minutes 
without reviving, or if the heart seems to be growing 
weaker, it should immediately .be taken from the 
warm bath, wiped dry, placed in a warm flannel or 
blanket, and artificial respiration attempted. The 
modus operandi of' this is as follows: — Press the 
thumb and fore-finger upon the nostril so as to close 
them ; then place your lips to those of the child and 
blow the breath into its mouth and lungs. The cnest 
is also to be compressed to expel the air thus intro- 
duced. Keep up this artificial respiration for some 
time, provided there be any evidence of vitality. By 
way of cleanliness, a piece of flannel may be spread 
over the child's mouth, and the breathing performed 
through it. If life manifests itself very slowly, the 
child should be rubbed with alcohol or whiskey made 
luke-warm. A drop or two of the liquor may also 
be applied to the back "part oL the throat or glottie 
with the finger. So l^ng as there is action of the 
heart, we should persevere to save the child. Some- 
limes a dash of cold water in the face, or a slight 
irritant to the nostrils, will arouse the child when 
other more apparently vigorous means have failed. 
When the stupor or torpidity is overcome, a proper 
disposition must be made of the bantling. 

Removal of the Placenta. — As a slight mismanage- 
ment in the removal of the placenta may result it 

injury, it will be best to leave- it to the judgment of 
19 



286 OF LABOR 

the physician. If he be not at hand, nor likely sooe 
to be present, the hand of the nurse, or other person 
should be passed over the patient's abdomen, to as 
certain if there be a second child. This being done, 
a reasonable time should be allowed for the uterus to 
expel the placenta, and not pull and jerk at it, as is 
too often done by the attending physician. In ordei 
to promote contraction and facilitate the expulsion of 
the placenta, slight friction should be made over the 
abdomen, particularly if there be much hemorrhage 
or flooding. A slight twisting of the cord and gentle 
traction of it, may be sufficient to bring it away from 
the vagina ; but this must not be attempted so long 
as it remains in the womb, for fear of hemorrhage. 

Should the placenta not come away soon after the 
delivery of the child, the wet cloths and napkins 
must be removed, and warm ones placed under the 
nips, while a blanket or something of the kind should 
be thrown over the patient to prevent a " creep 1 ' or 
chill, after the profuse perspiration usually concomi 
tant of delivery. The attention of :he nurse should 
be directed solely to the mother until the placenta is 
removed; nor should the physician, under any cir- 
cumstance, leave the house until this is effected, and 
the condition of the patient ascertained. 

Should the patient be weak, and there be symp 
tems of faintness, a little warm wine and water or 
aordial may be administered — not otherwise. When 
the placenta has been removed, one or two warm nap 
kins must be gently laid under the hips and between 
the thighs, in order to collect the sanguineous dis 
charge, while the patient should be placed in a Drone J 
ooeitinn in bed and made comfortable. 



AFTER TREATMENT. 287 

After Treatment. — When the flooding has entirely 
subsided, the woman's garments must be quickly 
changed, and herself be placed in some comfortable 
position, in a darkened room, to induce sleep, and 
kept from being disturbed by her anxious friends 
The nurse, or some one accustomed to do such things, 
should apply a bandage to brace the bowels and give 
support to the abdominal muscles, in order to prevent 
the distress and faintiness usually attendant upon the 
removal of the pressure of the child. The bandage 
also assists in stimulating the uterus to contract and 
prevent hemorrhage. It should extend from the 
pubes to the ensiform cartilage, or to the bottom of 
the ribs. 

It is customary to administer some medicine after 
delivery, with a view to quiet the nervous system 
and induce sleep. Some physicians are in the habit 
of giving large doses of laudanum. This must act 
injuriously by preventing the contractions of th 
uterus, which are necessary, in order to restore it tc 
its former condition and to prevent hemorrhage. A 
small dose of laudanum, say five to eight drops, with 
a few drops of camphor, every two or three hours, is 
not objectionable. The following formula is one of 
the best that can be used, allaying inflammation and 
preventing fever. 

K Tinct. A conite, fol, gtt. xxx. 

Camphor water, £j. 

Laudanum, gj. 

Simple syrup, gj. 

Dose— -One teaspoonful in a wine-glass of sweetened water 
svery two hours. 



288 OF LABOR. 

Diet. — The diet of the patient for three or four days 
should be of the plainest kind — such as tea, toast, or 
farinaceous food. On the third day, more nourishing 
aliment, as beef-tea or chicken broth, may be allowed, 
provided the bowels have been freely opened and no 
unfavorable symptoms have intervened. From this 
time the diet may be increased gradually to more 
substantial food 

The horizontal position should be strictly main- 
tained for the first week. During this time she may 
be changed from one side of the bed to the other, in 
order to relieve her and adjust the couch ; but she 
must not sit up while the bed is being made. After 
a week or nine days she may be up and down, as it 
suits her feelings, care being observed not to remain 
up until fatigued. In the course of two weeks or two 
weeks and a half, the uterus will regain its former 
unpregnated size, when the patient may go out of her 
room, still observing care not to expose herself. 

C. INFANT AFTER BIRTH. 

It is presumed that there are always females in at 
tendance in labor, who know what should be done 
with the child after delivery. It will not be necessary, 
therefore, to go into detail in this regard. It will be* 
sufficient to say that care should be taken to remove 
the secretions from the mouth and nostrils, if they are 
sufficient to obstruct its breathing. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

LACTATION. 

When delivery takes place, the functions oi the 
genital organs cease, and the lively irritation that ex- 
isted in them is transferred to the mammae for the 
preservation of the child. To accomplish this, a sac- 
charine and very nutritious fluid is secreted by the 
mammae, which escapes by a slight suction of the 
child or by a slight titilation of the organ. This is 
called Lactation. 

A. STRUCTURE OF MAMMJ. 

At puberty in the female, the mammae, or breasts, 
increase rapidly in size, and assume a firmness and 
plumpness, that disappear in those who have born* 
children and nursed their offspring. 

The mammae are composed of a number of glands 
with their ducts, in the centre of which they terminate 
in a prominence called the nipple, which is surrounded 
by an areolar, or a small, red or brown circle. In 
young females it is usually of a delicate red, but in 
females who have borne children it is of a brown color 
The whole is covered with a thin, tender and sof 1 
akin. 

If we divide the mammae of a female lately con- 
26 (289) 



290 LACTATION. 

fined through the centre of the nipple, we will find 
the structure arranged in a very simple manner. The 
secreting portions consists of minute cells, which, 
when distended with milk, are no larger than the 
smallest pin's head, and are scarcely visible to the 
naked eye. They are collected into groups, from 
which the milk tubes arise. These tubes increase in 
size as they approach the nipple, "by the addition of 
other glands, whose minute ducts terminate in them. 
(Fig. 62.) These ducts, as they approach the nipple, 
terminate in some fifteen or twenty larger ducts, and 
are so contracted at their orifice as only to admit a 
small-sized bristle. The function of these glands is to 
secrete milk from the blood. According to Simon, the 
lacteal secretion is composed of the following ingre- 
dients : — 

Water, ,, , ,..88.06 

Caseine, 3.70 

Sugar, 4.54 

Butter, 3.40 

Salts, etc., 0.30 

100.00 
The milk which is secreted the first few days after 
h-hild-birth is called Colostrum, being very different 
from ordinary milk, and possessing purgative proper- 
ties. It is of a yellow color and viscous consistency 
It contains a large amount of milk globules, which 
give a thick layer of cream on top if allowed to 
stand a short time. The milk, from day to day, un- 
dergoes change, and at the end of twenty-four days 
nas passed from the condition of colostrum to milk 
of the ordinary character. 



iTRUCTURE OF MAMM^B 
Fio 62 



291 




lactiferous mammaey slabb*. K Fr#m Sir A. Cfooper.) 
1, Orifice of the nipple ; 2, 2, 2, terminal extremity o( lactiferous dnct« of the 
aipple ; 3, dilatation of the ducts at the base of the nipple ; 4, 4, origin of the 
ducts in the substance of the gland. 

The colostrum does not uniformly disappear in this 
time — in some it is earlier, and in others later. 
Wasse states that it disappears sooner in women who 
have borne many children than in those who have 
nad but a single child. The persistence of the colos- 
trum may continue in the milk without exhibiting 
any outward appearance, and can only be detected 
by the microscope and by the influence which it has 
upon the child, impairing its health and strength. 

When the milk of the mother does not seem to 
agree with the child, or it fails in its health and 
strength without any visible cause, the milk should 
be examined with a microscope, and if colostrum be 
detected, a wet-nurse should be immediately obtained. 
It has been observed by Donne that milk may en- 
tirely lose the character of colostrum and again pass 
into that state at any time during lactation. He has 
also discovered that one breast may secrete colostrum, 
and the other be entirely free from it. When such is the 



292 LACTATION. 

case the mother should cease nursing, as it indicates a 
diseased condition of the mammary glands, or a vi 
tiated condition of her blood. 

It has also been discovered that if milk be al- 
lowed to remain too long in the breasts, it becomes 
thin and watery. This fact is important in some cases 
— as when the milk is too rich, it may be allowed to 
remain in the breast until it becomes more adapted to 
the requirements of the child. 

In some females, during menstruation, the milk 
undergoes a change by increasing the colostrum, which 
subsides on the cessation of the catamenial flow. 

Milk is frequently found in the breasts of unmarried 
females, and always in pregnant women before con- 
finement. In all these cases it contains a large quan- 
tity of colostrum, similar to what it is after delivery. 
Not only is milk found in young unmarried females, 
but in infants and young children of both sexes. In 
such cases it presents all the appearance of ordinary 
milk with some colostrum. 

B. SIGNS OF GOOD MILK. 

The richness and goodness of milk will depend 
upon the amount of globules it contains. As these 
globules are not distinctly visible to the naked eye, 
the use of the microscope will best detect the quality 
of the milk. The opacity of the milk will indicate, 
in some degree, to the naked eye, the quantity of 
globules. Thus milk that is white and opaque is rich 
in globules ; that which is watery and transparent is 
of poor quality. 



SIGNS OF GOOD MILK. 293 

The milk of the ass may be known by its watery 
aspect, and by its bluish tint. That of the goat by 
its opacity and richness. The following is an analy 
sis of the milk of woman, the cow, the goat, and the 





Woman. 


Cow. 


Goat 


A88. 


Butter, . . 


....8.97.. 


...2.68. 


....4.56. 


....1.29 


Sugar,... 


....1.20.. 


...5.68. 


....9.12. 


....6.29 


Oaseine,. 


1.93.. 


...8.95. 


....4.38. 


....1.95 


Water,.. 


...87.90.. 


..84.69. 


...81.94. 


...90.98 



100 100 100 100 

It wiL ^e seen that the milk of woman is richest 
in butttfj while that of the ass contains the least. 
Butter U onsidered the principal ingredient of milk, 
tfhich m f vary very much in different females and 
animals. The milk of the goat is next to that of wo- 
man's in respect to its nourishing qualities. This is 
important to be known, as goat's milk is a good sub- 
stitute for the impoverished milk of a mother. It 
answe; t better than cow's milk, in containing less 
sasein; which disagrees with some children. A good 
substi ite for a mother's milk, is one-third of good 
crean and two-thirds of cow's milk boiled together 
This answers exceedingly well in marasmus, especi- 
ally if a few drops of good Port wine in water be 
given three or four times a day to the child. In such 
cases, also, the child should be bathed night and morn- 
ing with luke-warm whiskey. 

The relative proportions of the ingredients of milk 
will vary very much with diet. Hence females who 

* Cours de Microscopie of Donne. 
25* 



LACTATION. 

are nursing and have poo: } live on rich 

re a glass of good beer or porter two or 
three times a day. Milk is sometimes wonderfully 
enriched by the use of chocolate and coffee, pa. 
larly the former. 

Should cows milk be selectee 
from the same : boiled before ^iven to the 

child. It should be pure and unadulterated. The 
milk of commerce is often sophisticated in order to 
give it x>loi and opacity. The substances used for 
such purpose, are chalk, flour, starch, the brains of 
sheep and water — the latter very commonly. 

A substitute for milk, that does not disagree ith 
a preparation recommended by Dr. 1 
of Philadelphia, namely: — To a piece of gelatine two 
inches square, add one pin Id water, and let it 

soak for half an hour. Then add two teaspoonsful 
of arrow-root, three tablespoonsful of cow's milk and 
two of cream, with a small lump of white sugar, and 
let the . >le : me : a gentle boil. As the child in- 



creasr - and 


strength, the milk may be in- 


creas -. 




Occurrences of Medicines, Poisons, etc. in J/iTfe. — 


Prom the raniditv wi 


th wbich milk is secreted from 


>•:!. it is no: su 


-.-mical matters 


existing in the eircula 


tion of the mother should have 


an influence on the la 


::eal 5r:r:-:i:n. Me:li:i:_es ;~n:l 


various articles of fooc 1 


I have been detected in the milk 


& tew minute: 


they had been taken into the 


stomach. Color::: 


latter, turpentine, garlic, nitrate 


of potash, am 


alts, have been thus discovered. 


It is of the ufcmoe 


rrs and nurse* 



TNTLUENCE OF MIND. ■ 295 

to know this fact — for a purgative or narcotic is apt 
to affect the child more powerfully than the mother. 
There are many cases on record, showing that power- 
ful doses of medicines taken by the mother have either 
jeopardized or destroved the life of the child. 



0.— INFLUENCE OF MIND ON THE SECRETIONS 
OF MILK. 

All glandular secretions are influenced by emotions 
of the mind. This is noticed in the flow of saliva on 
thinking of food, particularly that of a savory charac- 
ter, or in the flow of lachrymal secretions, as in cry 
ing from excitement of the emotions, whether of joj 
or grief. 

It is well known that the secretion of milk is in- 
creased by the mind dwelling on the offspring, ana 
also at the sight of the infant. Strong desire to fur- 
nish milk will cause an increased flow of blood to the 
glands. Milk has been known to be secreted in ola 
women, young girls, and even men, by such causes. 
In fact, there is no secretion of the body so easily 
influenced. The following case is recorded by Sir 
A. Cooper in his excellent work on the Breast. 

" This case occurred in a robust, sanguine soldier, 
twenty-two years old. At the age of eighteen, he 
often felt a pricking sensation in his breasts, and 
slight periodic colic. About a year later, he observed 
after each occurrence of such symptoms, a slight swell 
ing of, and a milky discharge from, the mammae ; and 
during work, his shirt was several times bewetted 
with the fluid. When in the hospital for acute rheum 



296 LACTATION. 

atism, a considerable quantity of milk was found to 
De secreted. On examining the breasts and nipples, 
the latter was found highly red, erectile, somewhat 
cracked at the apices, and much higher than in man 
generally, and surrounded by a somewhat darker 
areola through which a subjacent vascular net-work 
could be seen. On pressing the papillae, two or 
three fine streams of milk would jet out of the 
minute orifices; it had a bluish- white color and a 
very sweet taste. The secretion was consistent, but 
increased at various periods, especially at night, pro- 
ducing somewhat painful sensations till it was evacu- 
ated. The usual quantity was from half an ounce tc 
an ounce daily, but sometimes not more than two pi 
three drachms daily. On one occasion a wine glass- 
ful was drawn off, and for the fortnight that he was 
under observation, ten or eleven ounces were se- 
creted. After the evacuation of it, he always said he 
had headache, faintiness, and sometimes pain in the 
abdomen. Diet had no material influence over the 
secretion. Collected in a glass and left to stand quiet, 
cream soon separated, and sometimes the milk at once 
coagulated. After some hours' standing, the butter 
separated and floated at the top in yellow drops. The 
milk had a slightly alkaline reaction. Its specific 
weight was 1.024, and it contained, according to ana- 
lyses of Mayer, " fat. alcoholic extract, water, and in- 
soluble compound." 

Dr. Louis Young, of the West Indies, reports a simi 
iar case, which is also published in Sir A. Coopers 
woik on the Breast, viz.: — 

" Although I have never witnessed an instance \v 



INFLUENCE OF MIND. 297 

. which the (male) gland secreted milk, yet 1 have heard 
related a well-authenticated case which occurred at 
Barbadoes, in which the man was known to take the 
care of one of his grandchildren, to tend, nurse and 
suckle it as a mother, which it had lost soon after 
birth. The account is that the child obtained nour- 
ishment from his breasts, lived and did well." • 

Speaking of such secretions, Sir A. Cooper remarks : 
"The secretion of milk proceeds from a tranquil 
state of the mind. With a cheerful temper, the milk 
is regularly abundant and agrees well with the child 
On the contrary, a fretful temper lessens the quantity 
of milk, makes it thin and serous, and causes it to 
disturb the child's bowels, producing intestinal fevers 
and much griping. Fits of anger produce a very irri- 
tating milk, followed by griping in the infant, with 
green stools. Grief has a great influence on lactation, 
and consequently upon the child. The loss of a near 
and dear relative, or change of fortune, will often so 
much diminish the secretion of milk as to render ad- 
ventitious aid necessary for the support of the child, 
Anxiety of mind diminishes the quantity and alters the 
quality of the milk. The reception of a letter which 
leaves the mind in anxious suspense, lessens the 
draught, and the breasts become empty. If the child 
be ill, and the mother is anxious respecting it, she 
complains to her medical attendant that she has little 
milk, and that her infant is griped, and has frequent 
green and frothy stools. Fea- has a powerful influ- 
ence on the secretion of milk. I am informed by a 
medical man who practices rniich among the poor 
that the apprehension, of the brutal conduct of 8 



298 LACTATION. 

drunken husband, will put a stop for a time to the 
sscretion of milk. When this happens, the breasts 
feel knotted and hard, flaccid from the absence of 
milk, and that which is secreted is highly irritating, 
and some time elapses before a healthy secretion re- 
turns. Terror which is sudden, and great fear, instantly 
stops the secretion. A nurse was hired, and in the 
morning she had abundance of milk, but having to 
go fifty miles to the place at which the parents of the 
child resided, in a common diligence, the horses 
proved restive and the passengers were in much 
danger. When the nurse, who had been greatly 
terrified, arrived at her place, at the end of the jour- 
ney, the milk had entirely disappeared, and the secre- 
tion could not be reproduced, although she was stimu- 
lated by spirits, medicines, and by the best local 
applications a medical man could suggest. A lady 
in excellent health and a good nurse, was overturned 
in her pony-chaise, and when she returned home and 
greatly alarmed, she had no milk ; nor did it return 
and she was obliged to wean her child." 

A female, a patient of the author of the present 
work, in 1856, was nursing a child two months old, 
and had more milk than the child could consume. 
An older child took sick, and her anxiety for it caused 
the milk to decrease, and in the course of a week to 
disappear altogether, so that she was compelled to 
wean her babe. 

The influence of mental excitement may be so great 
as to actually poison the mammary secretions. "A 
carpenter fell into a quarrel with a soldier, bilktted 
in his house, and was set upon by the latter with his 



INFLUENCE OF MIND. 299 

drawn sword. The wife of the carpenter at first trem 
bled from fear and terror, and then suddenly threw 
herself between the combatants, wrested the sword 
from the soldier's hand, broke it in pieces and threw 
it away. During the tumult, some neighbors came in 
and separated the men. While in this state of strong 
excitement, the mother took up her child from the 
cradle, where it lay playing and in the most perfect 
health, never having had a moment's illness. She 
gave it the breast, and in so doing sealed its fate. In 
a few minutes the infant left off suckling, became rest- 
less, panted and sank dead upon its mother's bosom. 
The physician who was instantly called in, found the 
child lying in the cradle, as if asleep, with its features 
undisturbed ; but all his resources were fruitless. Ii 
was irrecoverably gone."* 

Carpenter , in a note, page 945, gives similar cases. 
Two are mentioned by Mr. Wardrop in the London 
Lancet, No. 516. Having removed a small tumor from 
oehind the ear of a mother, all went well, until she 
fell into a violent passion, and the child being suckled 
soon afterward, died in convulsions. Dr. Wardrop 
was sent for hastily to see another child in convulsions 
after taking the breast of a nurse who had just been 
seriously reprimanded. Sir Richard Croft states that 
ae has seen similar instances. Several cases are given 
Dy Burdach. One was that of an :'nfant affected with 
convulsions on the right side and hemiplegia on the 
left, from sucking immediately after its mother had 

* Dr. Yon Ammon in his treatise " Die ersten Mutterpplich- 
ten und die erste Rurderpflegi," quoted by Dr. Combe in his worb 
on the " Management of Infants." 



800 LACTATION. 

met with a distressing occurrence. Another case was 
of a puppy seized with epileptic convulsions on suck 
ing its. mother after a fit of rage. 

Carpenter, in his valuable work on Physiology 
mentions two cases quite as striking as those already 
related, which should serve as a salutary warning to 
mothers not to indulge either in the exciting or de- 
pressing passions. He states in substance that a lady 
had several children, none of whom had ever exhibited 
any tendency to cerebral disease. The youngest was 
a healthy infant of a few months, when she heard of 
the death of a child of a neighbor from acute hydro- 
cephalus. The circumstance made a strong impres 
sion on her mind. Soon after she nursed her child, 
when it was seized with convulsions and died. He 
relates another instance, where a lady who had lost 
several children by convulsive disorders, who had an 
infant that seemed perfectly healthy in every respect. 
One day, in a moody frame of mind, she dwelt on the 
fear of losing her last infant in the way the rest had 
been taken away. She nursed the child while labor 
ing under such morbid feelings, and transferred it to 
the arms of an attendant. Soon after it was seized 
with convulsions, and died almost instantly. 

There may have been a predisposing cause in this 
latter case, but there is no doubt the immediate or 
exciting cause is referable to the mother's anxiety. 

My advice to mothers has always been never to 
nurse a child while under the influence of mental ex- 
citements of any kind, particularly when they have 
lost children while nursing. I have long been satisfied 
that a chief cause of the excessive mortality of chil- 



NURSING. 301 

dren under two years, is owing to the mental emotions 
of tne mother — even more so than in that of teeth- 
mg, usually considered the main cause of infantile 
mortality, I will suppose a case : — 

A mother of very susceptible disposition is nursing 
her child, and it is taken sick from teething or other 
exciting cause, the anxiety of the mother must na- 
turally be as great an exciting cause as the one pro 
ducing the disease. In this way we have fuel added 
to the flame, as it were, or two exciting causes operat- 
ing to make "assurance doubly sure" in the death of 
the child, inasmuch as either is often sufficient to 
cause the dissolution of the offspring. 

This hypothesis is sustained by the fact that sick and 
delicate children taken from a mother while laboring 
under great anxiety or mental disturbance, and given 
to a wet nurse, very often ' recover from diseases that 
would have otherwise proved fatal. 

The recovery, in such cases, is usually attributed to 

the quality of the milk. I believe it may be more 

reasonably attributed to the removal of the influence 

of the mother's mind from the infant, in the change 

of the nurse. 
20 



302 



LACTATION. 



D. NUBSING. 

Nursing may be divided into natural and artificial, — 
Natural, is the direct application of the infant's mouth 
to the nipple from which it draws or derives its nour- 



Fig. 63. 




A MOTHER NUESrSG KEF. CKTLD. 



ishment by the act of sucking. Artificial, is the fur- 
nishing of food to the child by artificial means. 

a. Natural Nursing {Fig. 63).— Nursing by the 



NURSING. 303 

mother requires but little teaching of the child. All 
that is necessary is to present the breast ; the child 
will grasp it, and instantly there is a copious flow of 
milk. There is a sort cf sympathy between the mo 
ther and the child — the one seeking what the other 
desires to give. 

Some women have a great distaste for nursing, and 
positively refuse to do so, on account of the trouble 
and confinement imposed. 

There is no question that it is the duty of the mo 
ther to allow her offspring to partake of the nourish 
ment Nature has provided by the maternal font, pro- 
vided her health and strength permit, and the child i& 
not injured by the nature of the lacteal aliment. The 
process is equally advantageous to mother and child, 
in a healthy condition. It is Nature's food for the 
infant, and designed expressly for its further develop 
ment and strength, while, as respects the mother, the 
drawing away of the fluid will prevent inflammation 
and ulceration of the glands of the breast, and drain 
from the pelvic and abdominal viscera the congestion 
usually attendant upon pregnancy. In this way many 
serious organic diseases are avoided, which would be 
inevitably concomitant of any other course of proce- 
dure than the natural nursing of the babe by its mo ■ 
ther. 

Ramsbclham speaking on this subject, well remarks 
that " Mothers should forego the pleasures of society, 
give up the necessity of appearing in public, and 
waive even the etiquette of court, if these pleasures 
or that etiquette interfere in any material degree with 
tier duties to her infant. I cannot allow that a phy 



304 LACTATION . 

sician would be honestly and conscientiously fulfilling 
the trust reposed in him, who did not, even in the 
highest grade of society, point out the dangers that 
may spring from this most natural and engaging 
employment being abandoned; and I would always 
think better of a woman's feeling, both toward her 
husband and her infant, who gave it the advantage 
of her own breast." 

As before intimated, there may be circumstances 
which should exempt the mother from nursing her 
offspring. The preservation of her own health and 
that of her child should have paramount considera- 
tion. It is also improper to nurse during pregnancy, 
as is often done among women in the humbler walks 
of society. Many a woman nurses her child till within 
two or three months of a new confinement. This 
must not only undermine the strength of the female, 
but be extremely prejudicial both to the living and 
the yet unborn child. 

The weaning of a child should be decided upon by 
its mother, after it has reached the twelfth or four- 
teenth month of its age. This is the period that Na- 
ture seems to indicate for the cessation of lactation. 
The milk begins about this time to diminish in quan 
tity and deteriorate in quality ; hence the child will 
require other nourishment besides that afforded by the 
maternal parent. 

It is necessary sometimes to employ a stranger or 
wet-nurse. Great caution should be exercised in such 
selection — having in view what has been already said 
in regard to the influence of mind on the secretion of 
mi Ik --the transmission of medicines and poisons as 



DISEASES OF THE BKEAST. 305 

well as constitutional vices to the child, by the nursf*. 
We should inquire particularly about her antecedents, 
habits, mode of living, general health, etc. Hei 
Dreast should be examined and found full and plump . 
while her milk should be thoroughly analyzed by 
some competent person, to insure its proper purity 
and richness, etc. 

b. Artificial Nursing. — This should resemble 
natural nursing as much as possible. For this pur- 
pose a glass bottle should be used, with an artificial 
nipple attached. One of the most convenient nursing 
bottles I have seen, is an invention by Mrs. Bailey. 
It consists of a glass bottle, in the top of which is a 
screw fitting into a stopper, that has attached to it a 
caoutchouc, (or Indian rubber) nipple or mouth-piece. 
The same movements of the child's lips, tongue and 
gums, are required to draw the milk from the bottle 
as from the mammae or mother's breasts. Pure cow's 
milk, boiled, as already stated, or other equally good 
substitute, should supply the place of the natural se- 
cretion. 

E. DISEASES OF BREAST DURING LACTATION. 

The breast may become diseased from various 
causes, and assume various forms. It will be propei 
here to speak only of those disorders or " difficulties 
of the breast which are concomitant of lactation. 

a. Sore Nipples. — A sore nipple generally com 

mences in a chap or crack, while the action of the 

child's mouth has a tendency to remove the skin and 

keep up an irritation, that will soon put on some 

26- 



306 LACTATION. 

form of ulceration and lay the foundation of a mam- 
mary abscess. 

Treatment. — There are two points to be observed in 
treating sore nipples. One is to induce the healing 
process, and the other to protect them while healing. 

To accomplish the former some astringent wash 
may be used — as. alum, borax, sulphate of zinc or 
copper, dissolved in rose-water or combined in the 
form of an ointment. One of the very best oint- 
ments I have ever seen employed for this purpose is 
that prepared by Mr. Stackhouse, called the " Oleate 
of Boses."* I know the constituents of this ointment, 
and have had opportunities of judging of its effects 
upon all chafed and chapped surfaces. It is a valu- 
able preparation, and should be in the possession of 
every mother. If the nipple is washed off once a 
day with warm water and Castile soap, and the oint 
ment applied two or three times a day, it will be all 
that is necessary to heal the abrasnre or soreness, ex 
cept protecting the nipple. This may be effectually 
accomplished by Neadham's " Nipple Shield," which is 
capable of meeting every indication. It is a good 
plan to bathe the nipple a few weeks before delivery, 
with alum, borax, or tanic acid dissolved in rose 
water. It will harden the skin that covers the nipple 
and prevent it cracking so easily after commencing to 
nurse. 

b. Ketracted Nipple. — In such cases the nipple 
is flattened on the breast, or so compressed as to pro 
iuce a cup-like depression in the breast. It is gene 

* This may be procured at Mr. Stackhouse's, S. E corner 0/ 
Eighth and G-reen streets. Phila. 



INFLAMMATION OF THE BREAST. 307 

rally occasioned by the foolish habit of lacing tha 
shest when young. This practice is yet too much in 
dulged by young ladies, for the purpose of having a 
8mall waist. 

Treatment. — At birth, or before, when we find the 
i extracted nipple, it should be drawn out by the breast 
pump, before the mammae fill with milk. Otherwise 
the depression may be increased. Frequent applica- 
tion of the breast-pump prior to labor, will tend to 
obviate all difficulties, and enable the child to grasp 
the nipple. In England, there are females who hire 
themselves, as a special business, to suck the breast 
several times a day, in order to elongate the nipple, 01 
draw it out from its retracted position. 

c Inflammation of the Breast. — This is a very 
common occurrence during lactation. It may be con 
fined at first to a single gland, or it may attack the 
whole cellular structure of the breast. If the inflam- 
mation be allowed to continue a short time, there wi! 1 
be ulceration and deposit of pus. 

Symptoms usually commence with fever and chills ; 
and darting and shooting pains in the mamma?, which 
increase on pressure. The breast feels hard on pres 
sure, and as the swelling increases, the skin assumes 
a dusky-red color. There is a throbbing which in- 
creases as the breast enlarges. This is evidence that 
dsep- seated suppuration is taking place. This is most 
apt to occur in delicate females and those of a scro 
fulous diathesis. After a time there is an evacuation 
of pus, after which the pain and inflammation gradu- 
ally subsides. Inflammation of the breast is not a 
tatal disease, although in delicate females, wherr *W« 



308 LACTATION. 

is much and long-continued discharges of pus. it re- 

luces the system very rapidly. As a matter of course, 
if the strength is not maintained, the patient may 
soon sink from the general debility of the system. 

Causes. — The most common cause is the accumula- 
tion of milk in the lactiferous ducts — frequently in- 
duced by the mother absenting herself from her child 
in visiting places of amusement, etc., and not allow- 
ing the milk to be drawn of% as frequently as Nature 
would require to be done. It, however, may result 
from cold or a blow upon the breast, or from mental 
emotion. 

Treatment. — Inflammation will seldom occur unless 
the lactiferous ducts be allowed to become distended 
with milk. When any part of the glands feel hard 01 
kno< ty, or painful to the touch, no time should be lost 
in d -awing off the milk, either by applying the child to 
the breast or by the use of a breast-pump. No mother 
who is nursing should be without a good breast-pump. 
Sometimes in the middle of night-time the breasts 
may fill up and become painful, so as to require to be 
drawn off at once, and thus save the suffering which 
would otherwise have to be endured till morning. In 
such emergencies, and to prevent suppuration which 
might arise from delay in drawing off the fluid, the 
Neadham apparatus is a capital contrivance. It works 
with a bellows, so that any amount of suction or 
drawing may be produced. When using this pump, 
the hard and painful parts of the glands should be 
gently pressed so as to assist in forcing the milk from 
the duct which has become much distended. The 
gland should be well bathed with the following wash, 



INFLAMMATION OF THE BREAST. 309 

and the pump frequently applied until the swelling ia 
reduced : — 

R Tinct. belladonna, %i. 

Tinct. camphor, £i. 

Mix and rub the part three or four times a day. 

Should the swelling not be reduced by the above 
means, warm vinegar must be freely applied, and per 
severed in for at least twenty -four hours, if necessary. 
Leeches also, at the same time, may be applied below 
the breast, so as not to interfere with the application 
of the vinegar. 

If this will not be sufficient to lessen the swelling 
and pain, a warm poultice made of hops should be 
applied, and the following taken by the stomach : — 

R Tinct. aconite, fol f gij. 

Morphse acetate, grs. ij. 

Sweet spirits nitre, 25 j. 

Water, giij. 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful every hour until the fever and 
pain subside. Afterward every two or three hours. 

As soon as the abscess points, it should be lanced, 
or the accumulated pus may break down a large por- 
tion of the gland. At the same time it relieves the 
pain by removing the pressure upon the nerves. 

The breast should be supported during the whole 
process of the disease. This may be done by adhe- 
sive strips carried below and around the gland. When 
the gland ha3 opened, poultices should be continued, 
or what will answer equally weL, and be less cum- 
oersome, is patent lint saturated with hot water, ap» 
plied, and covered up with oiled silk. 

The discharge may be so great as to require the 
system to be supported by tonics, and a nourishing 



S10 LACTATION. 

diet. Sweet wine. beer, or porter, may also be given 
Should it require an alterative, as is sometimes the 
case when there is a scrofulous diathesis, the following 
formula may be used : — 

R Comp. stillingae syrnp, l vn J« 

Iodide potash £ij. 

Fowler's solution, f 3jss. 

Take two teaspoonsfnl three times a day in water. 

If the ulcer does not incline to heal, a solution of 
sulphate of zinc or nitrate of silver may be injected 
If the ulcer is superficial, oxyde of zinc ointment may 
De applied. Should there be a want of healthy gra 
aulation, Meyers' ointment may be used, or the follow 
ing:— 

E Iodide plumbi (lead), 9j. 

Glycerine, 5j. 

Simple cerate, %ij. 

Mix, and apply night and morning to nicer. 

d. Should the Child be ntrsed from the 
Diseased Beeast ? — In order to prevent ulceration of 
the breast, the first point is to relieve the distended 
glands of the milk, according to the means or methods 
already indicated in the foregoing pages. After sup- 
puration has commenced, or is likely to be extensive, 
or continue long, so as to affect the health of the 
mother, the child should not be allowed to feed even 
from the healthy breast, but either be given to a hired 
nurse or weaned. The drain of milk from one 
breast, and the suppurative discharge from the other 
Is more than the generality of mothers can bear. Dae 
circumspection must be exercised in all cases, as may be 
best to promote the health and comfort of both the 
parent and the child. 



CHAPTER X¥. 

OVER-PRODUCTIVENESS. 

RELATIVE PROPORTION OF THE MALE AND 
FEMALE SEXES. 

The more simple the organization of animals, the 
more fruitful or prolific they are. In some of the 
Entozoa and Mollusca, millions of ova are found. The 
Aphides, or plant lice, furnish a remarkable instance 
of fecundation. A single intercourse is sufficient to 
impregnate not only the female parent, but all ber 
progeny down to the ninth generation. At the fifth 
generation a single aphis might be the great grand- 
mother of 5,900,000,000 young ones. The progeny 
of three flesh-flies would consume a dead ox as quick!}' 
as would a lion. Nine millions of ova have been cal 
culated to be spawned by a single codfish. 

In the warm-blooded aiuinals, the necessity of in- 
cubation or utero-gestation, places a limit to the num- 
ber of animals. In the human female, the number of 
children is limited by reason of the time necessary for 
a woman to travail with each child, and the compara- 
tively few years during which she is capable of bear 
ing children. Many women bear children every 
twenty months. In some the interval is from twelve 
to fifteen months. Such fecundation, however de- 
pends upon lactation, which generally prevents con- 

(311) 



312 OVER-PKODUCTIVEXESS. 

ception. Women usually bear a single child at a 
time. The proportion of twins to single children 
according to Burdach, is one to seventy or eighty 
The proportion of triplets is one to six or seven thou 
sand. Occasionally, rive or six children are born at 
one birth. 

The production of so many children at a birth, is 
evidence of a strong constitution in the female, and 
great activity in tiio ovaries. There must be as many 
ova eliminated at the monthly period as there are 
children born at a birth. Over-productiveness does 
not depend so much on the supply of spermatozoa 
furnished by the male, as upon the prolific condition 
of the ovaries, in throwing off ova at each monthly 
period. It is supposed that a single spermatozoon is 
sufficient to impregnate each ovum or egg. If so. 
at each sexual conjunction, would be capable of 
impregnating many thousands of ova. Over-produc- 
tiveness, therefore, when it occurs, may be attributed 
more to the female than to the mal 

Men have been known to beget seventv to eighty 
children at two or more marriages. A healthy woman 
bearing all the time allowed her, say thirty years, and 
having one child every twenty months, might, ac- 
cordingly, become the mother of twenty children at 
least. Many women have had fifteen or sixteen chil- 
dren — some seventeen or eighteen, or even more, as 
the following remarkable and well-authenticated cases 
will verify : — 

Ambrose Par£ tells of a woman who had eighteen 
children at six births. Another authority mentions 
a woman who was the mother of forty-four children — 



EXTRAORDINARY CASE3. 318 

•hirty by the first husband and fourteen by the second 
Another more extraordinary instance, (as related by 
Fournier,) is of a woman who had fifty- three children 
L n one marriage. Eighteen times the births were 
single ; five times they were twins ; four times triplets ; 
■>nce six at a birth; and seven at another* A case 
s also recorded in " Good's Study of Medicine," of a 
voman who had fiffcy-seve d children. 

The .following is a mere extraordinary case than 
3ither of those above related. It occurred in Kussia, 
and is recorded in a Eussian journal. A peasant by 
the name of Ririlow, with his wife, was presented to 
the Empress. He was married for the second time, 
at seventy years of age. His first wife was confined 
twenty-one times. Four times there were quadruplets, 
seven times triplets, and ten times twins, or in all fifty- 
seven, and all alive. His second wife was confined 
seven times — once of triplets, and six times of twins— 
in all fifteen children ; making the husband the father- 
of seventy-two children, fifteen of whom were born 
to him after he was seventy years of age. 

Such over-productiveness is said to be quite com- 
mon among the peasantry of Kussia. If so, it speaks 
well for the vigor of the people of that country. 

The most remarkable case upon record of over- 
productiveness is that of the Countess Henneberg, re- 
corded on a marble tablet, which is still to *be seen in 
the church of Lousdunen, near Leyden. The history 
of the case is taken from Eamsbotham's Midwifery, p 

* See Fournier, Diet, des Scien. Med. Com. 10. 
27 



314 OVER-PRODUCTIVENESS 

626. On the monument is found the foL 1 owing in 
scription : 

" En tibi monstrosum et memorabile factum. 
Quale nee a mundi conditione datum, 
Ostendam." 

After these lines there is a prose account of the mira 
cle, with her pedigree for many generations : 

"That Margaret, wife of Harman, Earl of Henne- 
berg, and daughter of Florence, the fourth Earl of 
Holland and Zealand; being about forty years old, 
upon Easter-day, 1276, at 9 A. M., was brought to 
bed of 365 children, all of which were baptized 
in two brazen basins by Gruido, the suffragan of 
Utrecht. The males, how many soever there were 
of them, were christened John, all the daughters 
Elizabeth; who all, together with their mother, died 
on the same day, and with their mother lie buried in 
this church of Lousdunen." This supernatural in- 
fliction is accounted for on the principle of retributive 
justice, for we are informed that the Countess, being 
solicited for alms by a poor woman who was carrying 
twins shook her off with contempt, declaring that she 
could not have them by one father ; whereupon the 
poor woman prayed to God to send her as many 
children as there were days in the whole year ; u which 
came to pass, as is briefly recorded in this table, for 
perpetual recollection, testified as well by ancient 
manuscript as by many printed chronicles." (For a 
brief notice of this " fact" " upon unquestionable re- 
cord," see Evelyn's Discourse tm Medals, fol. 1697, p. 
267.; 



AVEKAGE OF MALE AND FEMALE BIRTHS. 315 

Average of Male and Female Births. — Ac- 
cording to Burdach, the proportion of children born 
in each marriage in England is 5-7; in Italy, 2-3; 
France 4-5 ; Germany, 6-8. Out of every fifty mar- 
riages one is unfruitful. There is on an average one 
birth for every twenty-five of the population of a place. 
Taking the population of the world at six hundred 
and thirty-three millions, about fifty children are born 
every second.* In all countries where observation 
has extended, in the average number of births, the 
males exceed the females from four to twenty in one 
hundred. It has also been observed by Burdach, that 
the first children of a marriage consist of a greatei 
number of females than males in the proportion of 
one hundred females to fifty -three males. An effort 
has been made to establish a data in explanation of 
the formation of male and female offspring ; but no 
satisfactory law can be given in this regard. In some 
families, the offspring are all females, in others all 
males. In some, only one female and the rest males, 
and vice versa ; and similar results running through 
several generations. 

Some suppose the right testicle of the male and 
right ovary of the female furnish a male child, and 
he left, or reverse, the female. Upon this idea was 
founded the celebrated advice of Hippocrates : " Ufa 
femellem generare volet (pater) coeat, ac dextram testem 
ubliget, quantum id tolerare poteret, sed si marem generar* 
appetat, sinister testis ohligandus erit." 

The wishes of parents have also been supposed U 

* Cyclop. Anat. et Phvs 



316 OVBK-PEODUCTIVENBSS. 

exert an influence at the time of conception. The 
character of the food used by the female at pregnancy, 
the use of charms, medicine, magical receipts, etc., 
have been supposed to exert an ini/uence in the pro- 
duction of either a male or female child. 

According to Giron, Hof acker, Turingen and Saddler. 
when the husband is considerably younger than the 
wife, the proportion is ninety sons to one hundred 
daughters. If the husband is considerably older than 
the wife, the proportion is from one hundred and fifty 
to one hundred and sixty sons to one hundred daugh- 
ters. Intermediate ages have been found to give a 
proportionate scale. 

Burdach states that very fruitful females bear more 
boys than girls, as for example :* 





Boys. GHrls. 


1st woman bore 


.26. ...6 


2d " " in first marriage 


.27. ...3 


M u " in second marriage. 


..14. ...0 


3d - 


..38... 15 



With our present knowledge of embryotic develop- 
ment, no rules can be laid down to insure offspring 
definitely of either sex. It, however, may be here 
stated, that in the earlier stages of embryotic life, the 
sexes are perfectly alike in structure, and it us impos- 
s'ble to say whether the young embryo will unfold in 
b male or female child. The type of the sexual organs 
in uhe early part of utero-gestation is not double as 
generally supposed. The influence which is exerted 

* Cyclop. Anat. et Phys 



AVERAGE OF MALE AND FEMALE BiKTHS. 317 

to develop the male or female chila out of a single 
or common type, is yet an unfathomed mystery of 
Nature. 

From the single type of the genital organs, it may 
be perceived how one side of the embryo may have 
the male organs developed, and on the other side thos€ 
of the female. Such cases have already been given 
in the chapter on Hermaphrodism in the present 
volume. There may be also a blending of the male 
and female species in what is called the "Free- martin'' 
calf — which occurs in a cow bearing two calves, one 
of which is a male, and the other resembling a female 
in respect to its external reproductive organs, while 
the internal apparatus is imperfect — and hence its name 
of hermaphrodite or " free martin." 

In the reproduction of the human being, and indeed 
in all organized creatures of the animal or vegetable 
kingdoms, there is found a wonderful uniformity m 
Nature, in providing a relative proportion of the male 
and female elements of pro-creation. Every creature 
or thing has its mate or fellow, while it is not in the 
power of man to set limits to the relative amount of 
the male and female forces, concomitant of fecundatioi 
or the law of increase. 
21 



CHAPTEK XVL 

EX1RA-UTERINE PREGNANCY. 

Extra Uterine Pregnancy is divided into three 
varieties — Ovarian, Fallopian and Abdominal. 

a. Ovarian Pregnancy. — This is when the sper- 
matozoa passes along the Fallopian tube, and impreg- 
nates the ovum before it has been grasped by the 
fimbriated portion of the tube and allowed the ova or 
ovum to become regularly impregnated after being 
detached from the ovary. The gland or ovary is thus 
converted into a sac, in which the ovum is imbedded 
and developed. Fig. 64 shows an embryo three or 
four months old imbedded in such manner in the 
ovary. 

b. Abdominal Pregnancy. — In this form of preg- 
nancy, the ovum has become impregnated after it has 
been received into the fimbriated extremity of the 
Fallopian tube, prior to being dropped into the ab 
dominal cavity, where a vascular sac surrounds it 
and it undergoes development. 

c Fallopian Pregnancy. — In this species o! 
pregnancy, the ovum, after it has become impregnated 
is obstructed in its translation toward the uterus, and 
retained in the tube. 

In either of these forms of pregnancy, the uterus 
will take on the same forms of preparation as if the 
(318) 



OVARIAN —ABDOMINAL — FALLOPIAN , 
Fie. 64 



319 




pregDanoy was natural. Tbe deciduous membrane 
will form within the uterine cavity ; a mucus secretea 
by the glands at the neck of the womb, will close 
the neck; while the uterus itself will sometimes in- 
crease or enlarge to two or three times its natural 
size. 

While these extra-uterine pregnancies exist, natural 
pregnancy may occur from an ovum, which has 



320 m EXTRA -UTERINE PREGNANCY. 

passed through the tube on the opposite side of the 
body into the womb. 

Extra-uterine pregnancy is frequently arrested be- 
fore the period of nine months. The foetus will either 
decompose and pass away by ulceration, or else re- 
main for years imbedded in the part in which it a 
deposited. There are many instances on record wheie 
the foetus has thus remained for a number of years in 
abeyance, while in the interval the female has given 
birth to several healthy children. 

The following are examples in point ; — 

In Baubine\s Latin translation of Roussel, 1601, 
there is a history of a foetus that had remained in the 
abdomen of a female twenty -eight years, and become 
converted into a hard earthy mass. This female died 
at sixty-eight* Another case is given in the Hist, de 
TAcademie Royal des Sciences, An. 1778, in which the 
fcetus remained in the abdomen for nine years. In 
the same publication there is another account of a foe- 
tus, weighing eight pounds, that had remained in the 
abdominal cavity thirty-five years, the woman dying 
of pulmonary disease. Also, still another case, where 
a woman conceived at forty-six and died at ninety- 
four, in whose abdomen was found an ossified foetus 
which she must have carried for forty-eight years. 

In the Medico -Ghirurgical Transactions, "Vol. V., p. 
104, a case is reported of a foetus that had remained 
in a woman's body for fifty-two years. In the Edin- 
burgh Medical and Surgical Jcumal, Vol. II., p. 22, 
there are two similar cases presented — the one being 

* Rav?botham'8 Midwifery. 



ABDOMINAL. PREGNANCY. 321 

retained twenty-six years and the other between thirty 
and forty years. 

Campbell (Memoir, p. 45) mentions a ease where the 
foetus had been retained fifty-five years. In the Philo- 
sophical Transactions, there are a number of cases given. 
One of these is of a woman, who died at eighty-four 
having carried a foetus twenty-six years, that weighed 
eight pounds. Another woman carried a foetus twenty- 
eight years, during which time she gave birth to 
two healthy children. Dr. Campbell, in his researches, 
presents seventy-five cases, where the foetus had been 
retained for periods varying from three months to 
fifty-six years.* 

It has been observed that at the end of nine 
months in extra-uterine gestation, the uterus will 
take on its expulsive action; all the symptoms of 
labor and parturition will continue for several days, 
and terminate in the expulsion of the deciduous 
membrane. The same action of the uterus will oc- 
cur should the foetus die before the natural period of 
gestation. 

The foetus in all of these cases, where it has re 
mained in the cavity of the abdomen for a length of 
time, has been converted either into a substance re 
sembling adipocere,f or coated with a bony or earthy 
crust — thus preserving it for an indefinite period, 
and causing no inconvenience, except its weight and 
bulk, to the female. 

* See Note — Ramsbotham's Midwifery, p. 472. 

f Adipoc6re (adeps, fat ; cera, wax). A fatty, spermaceti- 
like substance into which flesh is converted, after beiog a long 
time immersed in water, or buried in the earth. 



322 EXTRA -UTERINE PREGNANCY. 

The cause has been attributed to fright during the 
sexual congress. This idea, however, is not sane 
tioned by the physiologists of the present age. It 
rarely occurs in married females — mostly in the 
unmarried, or those of irregular habits and immoral 



CHAPTER XYII 

THERMATOLOGY; OR, CONGENITAL DEFORMITIES. 
DISEASES OF CHILDKEN PREVIOUS TO BIRTH 

From observation there is reason to believe that 
the child previous to birth may take on certain dis- 
eases existing at the time-being, in the mother, com- 
municaied through some infection or other cause, 
or from the father to the mother and afterward by net 
to the child. In this way syphilis, scrofula, small-pox, 
and other diseases may be communicated to the un- 
born child. Malformations may also result from some 
strong mental impression, (as befere intimated), or may 
arise from falls, blows, concussions, pressure, etc. 

The investigation of this subject is not only inter- 
esting, but important, as calculated to benefit both 
mother and child, by pointing out the causes that pro- 
duce them and the means by which they may be ob- 
viated. Were mothers made acquainted with the dis- 
eases liable to affect their children during uterine 
gestation, they would be enabled to avoid them, and 
thus save much suffering both to themselves and d£T- 
spring. 

The foetus is liable to arrest and change in the for- 
mative process, in the early stages of utero-gestation, 
through excessive action of such process ; or it may 

(323) 



324 



TERMATOLOG Y. 



result from the arrest of natural development, or from 
some change in parts after natural development has 
commenced — more generally however, in the former 
than in the latter instance. 

The ovum before it becomes fecundated with the 
male sperm, may have communicated to it some mor 
bid taint by the mother, and hence malformation re- 
sults as a consequence. It may occur from adhesion 
of two germs or ova, and thus give rise to anomalies, 
like such as is witnessed in the *' Siamese twins ;" or 
tn the more remarkable case, of which a sketch is 
given (Fig. 65), of two children born a few years ago 



Pig. 65 




OOH3EKITAI/-MALFORMATIOH op two FOSTUSE8.— (From Cyclop. Anat.et Physiol.) 

at Boyle, in the county Roscommon, Ireland. These 
were born alive and lived more than a week After 



MALFORMATIONS. 825 

death the} were procured by the College of Surgeons, 
Dublin. 

Sir E. Home gives an account of a case where there 
were two heads joined together. Bamsbotham, also, 
in his excellent work on " Midwifery," gives two cases 
where the children were joined together by the back, 
sternum, abdomen, and sides, both of which subjects 
are preserved in the London Hospital Museum. (See 
Figs. 66 and 67.) 

In some instances, such individuals live a long time. 
A. case of this kind is that of the celebrated " Hunga- 
rian Sisters," who were exhibited in Europe during 
the last century. These sisters had double viscera, 
although but one anus. They had two vaginae. One 
girl was more delicate than the other, and while one 
suffered convulsions the other was well. One slept 
while the other was awake. When one was hungry 
the other was not. They died at the same instant 
aged twenty -two. 

The Siamese twins is another example. They are 
connected at the lower part of the sternum by a band 
of only four inches long and ten inches in circumfer- 
ence. Their systems seem to act in unison. One 
cannot ^leep without the other does. They awake 
from sleep at the same moment ; both hunger alike 
and desire the same food ; in short, all the functions 
of the luplex organisms are performed simulta 
neon sly, as if they were the functions of a single 
being. They married sisters, have children, and now 
reside on their plantation in the State of Georgia. 

There are a number of cases recorded in which the 
body of one was only slightly developed while the 
28 



;26 



TEBMATOLOGY 
Fio. 66 




congenital malformation of two foztuses. {From Ramsbotkam.) 
The union occurs at the abdomen. 



othei was fully formed. The Chinese boy A-kk is 
an example He had the loins, upper and lower ex 



j 



MALF0KMATI0N8. 
Fig. 67. 



327 




Congenital malformation of two fcetuses. {From Rcrmsbotham.) 
The anion occurs at the sternum, sides, back and abdomen. 

tremities of a brother attached to his umbilicus and 
sternum 



82& TEKMATOLUtti. 

Ambrose Pare relates a case which was exhibited in 
1550 in Paris. The individual was forty years old. 
He had growing upon his abdomen, a small body 
perfect in all its parts, excepting its head and shoul- 
ders, which were wanting. 

Zacchias tells of a well-formed man named Lazaru* 
Oolforedo, aged twenty-eight, who had a twin brother, 
John hanging from his chest. John had a larger 
head than Lazarus, two arms, and the fingers on 
each hand, and was sustained by the food taken by 
Lazarus. 

Many curious cases of malformation come under 
the notice of the hospitals and clinics connected 
with the various medical schools of Philadelphia. A 
recent instance, as reported in the " Medical and 
Surgical Eeporter," of Philadelphia, for March 5, 
1859, which received the service of Dr. Pancoast, at 
the Hospital of the Jefferson College, is of too remark 
able a character to be omitted in this chapter. It wa r 
perhaps the most unique case of monstrosity on re 
cord, in modern times. It was termed " Herteradtlphiaj 
and the operation was by the " ecraseur." It first 
came under the notice of the Professor and class on 
the 12th of February, 1859, the subject being brought 
from the western part of Pennsylvania. It was a 
child seven months old, having appended to its left 
cheek a large mass, growing more rapidly than the 
child itself, and containing the materials of an imper- 
fectly formed child. Fingers were seen, and a portion 
of a rudimentary forearm. At birth, the tumor wat» 
about the size of an apple; at seven months, (or tiim 
when it was presented to the clinique,) it was nearly 



MALFORMATIONS. 329 

a foot long. The intestines, then corerei with skin 
were at birth distinctly visible. Below the mass of 
the intestines was a sort of chaque, which, however, 
had no communication with the bowels. There was a 
prominence resembling a penis. A corpus cavernosum 
was also felt by the finger. There was pulsation in 
the mass numbering from forty to one hundred beats 
in a minute, although they were not synchronous 
with the beat of the heart of the perfect child. An 
abscess was found in one portion of the mass, and 
the rosy color of the tumor, as well as the presence 
of a large artery, showed that it was largely supplied 
with blood. The buccinator muscle of the child was 
drawn into the mass, so that when the finger of the 
surgeon was passed into its mouth it passed into a 
tube. A peculiar caul-like membrane, pierced with 
holes, separated the primary child from the parasite 
but its nature or office was not determined. The 
mass, likewise, had a liver, which was disproportion- 
ate to the size of the child. The child suffered greatlj 
from erythema intertrigo, from the constant friction tc 
which it was subjected from the parasite, although 
the mother afforded a constant support to the tumor 
with her hand. 

Dr. Pancoast explained the nature of the formation 
cf monsters, as owing to excess or defect ; gave his 
views of cases of inclusion in which a foetus was con- 
tained within another, foetus in fcetu, and detailed 
much important information in regard to double mon- 
sters in general. On the 19th of February an opera 
tion was decided upon, the parents having been in- 
formed of the great danger likely to be the couse 
28* 



530 TEKMATOLOGY. 

quence of the removal of the tumor. Dr. Pancoast 
believed with DwDunglison, that the operation by the 
knife would be attended with an amount of hemor- 
rhage that would probably be fatal before the child 
could be removed from the table. It was hence 
agreed to use the ecraseur, which, by forcing down the 
skin and bruising the vessels thoroughly before the 
chain of the instrument cuts through the mass, pre- 
vents hemorrhage. 

" The application of ether as an anaesthetic agent," 
says the Reporter, " to the perfect child had the effect 
at once to put a stop to the pulsations going on in 
the parasite. Four needles were passed through the 
caul-like membrane, so as to get as much skin as pos- 
sible from the outside of the buccinator muscle, and 
several threads were passed around them. The in- 
strument was applied, and the chain rapidly worked 
at first until the parts were well compressed, and then 
very slowly. After about fifteen minutes, the tumor 
came away with the instrument, the chain having 
worked through, with scarcely a drop of blood fol- 
lowing the removal, and but one small vessel requir- 
ing ligation. The surface left was about ten inches 
by about an inch and three quarters. The tumor 
weighed nearly two pounds and a half." 

A dissection of the mass confirmed all the facts of 
its being a case of foetus in fcetu. The child from which 
it was taken was doing very well, a week after the 
operation ; the space left in the cheek was healing up 
by granulation very satisfactorily, the patient being 

arell enough to be returned to the home of his parents 

u the west 



MALFORMATIONS. 331 

This intus-susception or adhesion of one germ with 
another, has been frequently met with in the hen's 
egg, and the eggs of various animals. 

The ancients attributed such malformations to 
Divine vengeance, witchcraft, or the influence of the 
devil. These opinions answered in the dark ages, but 
are now entirely exploded. The light of science en- 
ables modern pathologists and physiologists to explain 
many of the causes of such remarkable abnormal 
phenomena. 

It is important to know that the same species of 
deformity may be produced in successive progression, 
in the same female. The first child will be the most 
deformed, the next less so, and finally the deformity 
will entirely disappear. It not unfrequently happens 
that the deformity of the mother is communicated to 
her offspring. Likewise that of the father, though these 
cases are less frequent than those affecting the mother 

Ramsbotham gives two cases of this kind, in his 
work on " Midwifery." In the year 1831, two chil- 
dren were born twins. One of them had a supernume- 
rary finger on each hand and toe on each foot ; while 
the other had an extra finger on the right hand. The 
mother ot these twins had similar supernumerary fin- 
gers and toes. She was the mother of twenty-one 
children All the girls except one were born with 
extra fingers and toes ; but only one of the boys was 
*c affected. This woman's mother and sister had sim 
Jar deformities. 

Meckle, in his Pathological Anatomy, presents u 
variety .>f such singular freaks of Nature. 

In tne article on Generation, in the present work, "a 



382 TEKMATOLOGY. 

aumber of cases of defects and malformations are pre- 
sented, as concomitant of the mother's mental impres- 
sions during pregnancy. These remarkable state- 
ments should be received with considerable caution, 
There can be no doubt, that the mother does exert 
more or less influence upon her child during utero- 
gestation, as a result of the operations of her mind or 
mental feelings. The influence of the mind in pro- 
ducing diseases, and in removing them, is sufficiently 
well established, and it is only reasonable to suppose 
that similar influences might, and do, extend to the 
offspring while being nourished in its embryctic or 
foetal state. 

Tie lew ami attributes all malformations to some de 
feet in the vascular or nervous system. He states 
that the hare- lip is owing to the absence of olfac- 
tory nerves: and malformations of the eyes to some 
defect in the optic nerves. Recent observations, how- 
ever, do not confirm his views. 

The causes of malformation, no doubt, are as va- 
rious as are the abnormal developments, and it is 
scarcely possible that they can all ever be ascertained. 
With many of them, however, modern physiologists 
are sufficiently familiar, to found a rational hypothesis 
as a basis for the whole, from the curious facts which 
have already been detailed. 

There is abundant evidence from the cases on record, 
that many diseases and malformations of children are 
directly attributable to physical and mental defects 
and peculiarities of the parents, particularly as mani- 
fested in the abnormal conditions of the mother. 

For instance, ulcerations of the bowels of children 



MALFORMATIONS. 833 

at birth, have often been noticed, whose mother's hac 
Deen troubled with inflammation of that organ during 
the period of gestation. Cancers and other diseases 
of liver have often been observed. Tubercles of the 
lungs are common even with still-born children, one 
or other of the parents having been similarly afflicted 
The author of this work, a short time since, delivered 
a consumptive woman of child, who died subse 
quently from the disease. The child also died soon 
after birth, when an examination revealed its lungs 
studded with tubercles, while in some places ulcera 
tions had commenced. 

Montgomery gives a number of cases where tuber 
cles were found in the lungs of children at birth, and 
in nearly every instance the mother labored under 
consumption at the time. 

Dropsy is quite as common as consumption in in- 
fants previous to birth, as a resultant of the mother's 
infirmity in this regard. Obstetricians of extensive 
practice -report many such instances. 

Skin diseases may also occur. Vogel and Rosen men 
tion two cases of children born with measles, the 
mothers having been afflicted with the disease prior 
to the birth of their offspring. Guersent reports simi 
lar instances of children born with the same disease, 
as a probable resultant of the parent's affliction with 
the disorder. 

Montgomery teHs of a child that had the scarlatina 
at birth, whose mother, shortly before had recovered 
from scarlet fever. 

Small-pox is another disease which sometimes oc 
curs to the foetus. Mead mentions a remarkable case 
22 



334 TERMATOLOGY. 

of a child born at full time, that presented a most 
horrible sight, being covered with small-pox pustules, 
of which it died previous to birth. The child con- 
tracted the disorder from the mother, who had nursed 
ner husband with the distemper, a short time before 
her confinement. Billard mentions a case of a six 
months' foetus that had contracted the affection from 
the mother, at an early stage of her pregnancy 
Pemphigus, Lobstein, Joerg, and Siebold, detail similar 
instances. 

Syphilis is another disease that is apt to be mani 
fest in the child, if either parents had it at the time 
of conception. It is more apt to occur, however, a 
few weeks or months after birth. Cases have occurred 
where the child has been completely putrid from this 
disease at birth. Cruveilhier, Collins, and others, detail 
many such instances. The author has seen two cases 
of the kind — the disorder making its appearance 
some time after birth, and traceable to the father, 
who had contracted the disease, and been imperfectly 
cured of it several years before.* 

A volume might be filled with instances of fcetal 
diseases, concomitant of parental infirmities, were it 
necessary, to more fully substantiate what has already 
been detailed in regard to such peculiarities. The 
few cases now presented, should be sufficient to cau- 
tion mothers of the liability of diseases and peculiar- 
ties being entailed upon their offspring. 

* See " Boyhood's Perils and Manhood's Curse," by S. Par/ 
toast, M.D., for a full account of these cases. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

woman's sphere of action. 

There are many weighty facts and majestic truths, 
which, amid the conventionalities of a strained or arti- 
ficial state of society, do not receive the philosophical 
consideration which their immutable irrefragabiiity 
demands. Among these are those which comprehend 
11 Woman's Sphere of Action" — the amelioration of 
her present condition — and her advancement toward 
her proper and natural position in the scale of elevated 
humanity. With the elements and principles involved 
in Woman's greatest perfection and happiness, tbe 
public mind cannot become too familiar. 

When we speak of " Woman's Rights" and " Wo 
man's Sphere of Action," we do not wish to be placed 
in the category of those Modern Pseudo-Reformers 
who would have Women unsex themselves by running 
into those wild vagaries and excesses of a Politica 1 
and Social nature which have of late years brought 
odium on the glorious cause of Woman's perfect 
emancipation from the condition of the Servant and 
Mistress of Man. We go for her advancement in 
every attribute consistent with her normal organism, 
and the attainment of every exaltation that will render 
ner fully the equal of man in all the moral and social 
relations of genera, society. Woman was never de- 

(33-5) 



336 woman's sphere of action. 

signed to be ranked as the " mere beast of burden,* 
nor to be the despised creature of man's sensualities, 
or, at best, the idol and plaything of the sudden gener 
osities and caprices of his lordly nature. She was 
created to be his " Helpmeet" — his companion and 
coequal — an indispensable half of himself — without 
whose conjunction the homo genus could not exist. 

Much has been said ' of ^ate years of Woman's 
potentiality, in respect to the position which she natu- 
rally holds to man. This potentiality is self-apparent, 
and cannot be fairly denied or contemned. There is 
a parallelism between the two sexes — man and woman 
— which cannot be obliterated. Woman is the equal 
of man — nothing more, nothing less. By consequence, 
there is no such thing as a " Sphere of Woman," ex- 
cept as the phrase is applicable to the well-being of 
general humanity. Surely it is not for man to set 
bounds to what Nature has not, in determining, as 
such, the sphere of any human being. There is no 
3uch thing as either "man's rights" or "woman's 
rights," in a distinctive sense. There is, however, 
such a thing as human rights, in the assertion and 
maintenance of which, both men and women are 
equally concerned. Woman's true orbit, especially, 
is the broadest enlargement of general humanity. As 
already asserted, the sexes are hot only equal before 
God, but really and substantially so before the law 
and the world. Man may war against the laws of 
Nature, but he can never alter them. Then why 
should it be feared that woman at liberty would de- 
viate from her true orbit, or transcend her natural mis- 
sion ? Is it not palpable, then, that whatever inter 



HER PRESENT CONDITION. 337 

feres with Woman's making the most of the powers 
which Omnipotence has given her, is a grobs violation 
of her inherent rights — a grievous wrong and injustice 
cot only to Woman herself but to humanity at large? 
Surely none can gainsay propositions so glaringly 
self-evident as these. Fools may cavil about such 
points, but the wise must admit them, and push thera 
forward to their ultimate and legitimate fruition. 

In all ages of the world, Woman has ever been 
practically either the slave or mistress of man. She 
is so virtually noiv, even in our day of boasted civili- 
zation, refinement and intelligence, to a very large 
extent; yet her present condition is most gloriously 
advanced beyond her status of the more primordial 
times. If we institute a research of history, we will 
find that Woman's position vibrates between that of 
legal servitude and forced homage. 

There was a time, indeed, when women were deemed 
not only an " inferior race," but doubts were enter- 
tained whether they really belonged to the HUMAN RACE.* 
Not only was woman refused to be acknowledged as 
a human creature, but she has often been sold and 
transferred from one master to another, as sheep and 
asses and cattle are sold, as well by heathen as en- 
lightened nations. The husband had the right among 
the Athenians to bequeath his wife, like a part of hie 

* St. Foix quotes Gregory of Tours, to prove that at the 
Council of Macon, the question whether women were not human 
oeings was hotly disputed. After much division of sentiment, 
: t was at last solemnly decreed in council that women did aUu 
ally constitute a part of the human race See HolcofVs ' Travels 
in Holland and France." 

29 



338 WOiIAX T S SPHEEE OF ACTION. 

estate, to anv man whom he chose for his successor 
The mother of Demosthenes was so bequeathed and 
left by will to Apnobus, among other personal property 
and real estate* Not many years ago, there was a 
law in England which prohibited the New Testament 
to be read by women.+ At this very day, it is stated 
as a fact, that an old law remains on the Statute Books 
of Great Britain, which permits a man to beat his 
'wife with a stick of the thickness of his thumb, while 
there have been recent instances where a husband has 
led his wife, by a halter around her neck, and sold 
her to another man, as he would a shote or a sheep 
[n Scotland, only a few yeaTS ago. women were not 
admitted as witnesses in civil cases. In Germany and 
France, women, are, to this day, frequently seen work- 
ing in harness with oxen and asses, and performing 
the most' menial and degrading drudgeries in the open 
fields and streets. In Turkey and Eastern lands 
Women have been denied to posess an immortal soul, 
while their highest elevation has been to fill the 
harems and seraglios of sensual lords and masters. 

Happily, however, this brutal and shameful degra- 
dation of women is being rapidly ameliorated, while 
there is a strong inclination felt among all truly re- 
fined and intelligent nations to recognize the inde- 
feasible rights of "Woman, and admit her to the status 
which is incontestibly her privilege as the equal of 
man before Immaculate Heaven and the world. Even 
m Turkey, Polygamy is rapidly losing its odious 



* Jones' Translation of the " Speeches of Isaeus ' 
t Lord Kame's " History of Man." 



MOVEMENTS FOR HER EMANCIPATION. 33V 

features. The Sultan himself has only seven wives, 
called "Kadines," who have the privilege of producing 
an heir to the throne. An American author,* writing 
from Constantinople, says the " Sultan has great diffi- 
culty in managing his wives. He has become worried 
and teased and caudled into a shadow of a man by 
them. His heart is soft, his nature is kind, and they 
give him a world of trouble. They run him in debt, 
and though he forbids it, and swears he won't pay, 
yet pay he must, almost to his ruin!" 

The earnest manner in which the journalists of the 
United States are discussing the condition of women 
shows thought for her welfare has been at length 
awakened — that agitation is begun in the right quar- 
ter, with a view to the eradication not only of the 
musty errors of the past but of the many complicated 
social evils which still exist as affecting women's wel- 
fare and glory. Such movements would indicate that 
woman's emancipation from unnatural and unhallowed 
thraldom is not far remote. 

It is indeed a happy sign to observe that many of 
the Legislatures of the States of America are yielding 
many essential points for the advantage of women. 
No sensible man can ever disparage laws of this 
wholesome description. The laws of divorce are 
amended for the better, as a general rule; while mar- 
ried women have now the right to the disposition of 
their own legitimate earnings, and receive suitable 
protection from the brutality of sottish husbands, who 
would reduce them to beggary and drive them \&tr. 

* The senior Brooks of the New York Daily Expres3 



810 woman's sphere of action. 

the pathways of shame and crime. The right of sut 
frage has been asked for women in certain quarters, but 
perhaps,, wisely withheld. Surely, no woman having a 
proper appreciation of her own sensitive, delicate and 
peculiar organism, would ever wish to unsex herself 
and degrade the very name of woman, by an asso- 
ciation with all the disgusting elements of discord 
now surrounding the political machinery of party 
warfare ? The denial of the right of suffrage, in sooth, 
should be regarded as a decided compliment to 
woman's better nature. Indeed, so far as our knowl- 
edge goes, few women care to have extended to them 
the right of suffrage. They almost invariably object 
to be placed in a condition which would involve them 
in the politics of their times. Woman is unfitted by 
nature to mingle in cabals and caucuses : yet Ameri- 
can ladies can exert and do exert a powerful influence 
upon the political history and destiny of their land. 
Their influence is of that quiet and silent kind which 
falls, as the snow-flakes fall, pure and genial, and more 
potential than the sword or ballot-box, for the gen- 
eral well-being of humanity. As mothers, wives, 
sisters, lovers and companions, they virtually make 
the laws of the land, though arrogant and self-sufficient 
man imagines that his will alone is sovereign and 
efficient for the happiness of the race. 

Though I have referred to the degradation and in- 
feriority of woman, in the abstract, under barbarous 
and unnatural laws and restraints, in every clime, yet 
there are many instances, recorded in history, wh^re 
woman has had her fullest rights acknowledged, and 
vhere her exercise of them has resulted in signal ad 



HER CAPACITY FOR AJtfY POSITION 34] 

rentage to general humanity. For instance, the reign 
of Elizabeth of England, was distinguished as an era 
of glory and renown. She left behind her a name at 
which political infidelity, even at this late perio^ 
turns away in discomfiture and dishonor. Catherine 
of Russia was the most splendid monarch of her times 
Her career, though marked with crime, in some in 
stances, was one which the world must ever applaud. 
Many other illustrious examples might be cited, were 
it necessary, to prove the capacity of woman to fill 
any position of life, or society, equally with man. In 
France, the salique law predominates, and no woman 
can ascend the throne; but in England, Queen Vic- 
toria rules her people with a dignity and justice equal 
to that of any monarch that has ever wielded the 
sceptre of a mighty empire. 

It may be emphatically asserted that most of the 
women, of the present day, who have been properly 
educated, are quite as well fitted for all the social and 
business relations of society, as men. When thrown 
upon their own resources, they acquit themselves io 
a manner well calculated to make many of the " lords 
of creation" blush at their own positive inferiority, in 
every quality essential for success in life, in compari • 
son with them. 

In the United States they have been educated in 
theology, medicine, law, in sculpture, painting, ana 
many of the other noble and elevated pursuits and pro- 
fessions, and have found themselves fully equal to the 
duties and responsibilities involved in their respective 
spheres of action. The Rev. Antoinette Brown, Miss 
BJxicJcburn, Lucy Stone, Mrs. Spencer, Miss Hosmer, are 
29* 



342 WOMAN'S SPHERE OF ACTION. 

illustrious names among the theological, legal and 
artistic profession^, while in the literary fields the 
women who have won the amaranthine laurels, are 
legion! 

The public schools of all the great cities of America 
are now under the management of thoroughly-educated 
and accomplished female teachers. Our dry-goods 
stores are filled with female clerks, while they are 
found employed in many of the lighter pursuits of 
trade and industry, and everywhere having the prefer- 
ence over men for their steadiness of habits and in 
dustrious qualities. 

As a further example of woman's industrial and 
artistic proficiency, it may be mentioned that many 
of the pictorial illustrations of the present volume 
have been achieved by women and girls. Who will 
say that they are not fully equal to any drawings and 
wood engravings ever executed by the sterner sex ? 
The pictorials of the best illustrated journals of En- 
gland and the United States are now the work of 
women. Their fields of labor are being gradually ex- 
tended, and many find remunerating wages for their 
dainty skill and faithful toil. The time is coming 
when men will be driven from all the lighter pursuits 
of in-door occupations, and forced to seek those of the 
rougher toils of the open fields, as more compat- 
ible with the coarser elements of their normal or 
ganism. 

Though we thus perceive that a reform is gradual! v 
3reeping forward, calculated for extensive blessings to 
woman, still there are yet too many thousand females 
in servile bondage and shameful degradation. The 



OPPRESSION OF EMPLOYERS. 343 

pooi needle- women who make men's shirts at six 
cents apiece, and vests and pants, and other clothing, 
at u starvation prices/' are in this deplorable category, 
not to speak of those females compelled to subsist by 
other means equally precarious. In Philadelphia, 
especially, there are a number of palatial Halls and 
Towers, peering up among the very clouds, devoted 
to the sale of clothing, whose avaricious proprietors 
have grown wealthy and insolent upon the excessive 
toil, tears and sufferings, of the needle- women em- 
ployed by them. Would it be credited that there are 
many men in Philadelphia engaged in the immanly 
employment of making dresses for ladies ? 

Hood's affecting " Song of the Shirt," however, ia 
reaching the hearts of many philanthropists and hu- 
manitarians, and will ultimately secure the ameliora- 
tion of all the oppressed female industrials of the land, 
notwithstanding mercenary " bards" may be employed 
tc write execrable doggrel advertisements in perpe 
tuation of the gross swindlings and robberies of wo 
men by pampered and profligate employers. Surely 
those who seek to aggrandize themselves on the suf- 
ferings and oppressions of women, will but sow the 
wind to reap the whirlwind of popular scorn and en- 
gulfment in the final denouement. 

May we not also hope that the day is at hand 
when women and girls will not be forced into the 
brothels of all the great cities, as the only alternative 
of starvation and death ? Statistics show that the 
large amount of prostitution in London, New York, 
Philadelphia and other large cities, is chiefly owing to 
the miserable wag*-, paid to women. We may talk 



$14 WOMAN'S SPHERE OF ACTION. 

about licensing the so-called "necessary evil," and 
putting restraints upon vice and crime; but tbere will 
never be a decrease of such fearful horrors until wo- 
men can have full employment and adequate remune 
ration for services in all the honorable and decent 
walks of life and occupations. The innate modesty 
and virtue of the sex, cause them to shrink with 
loathing from entering upon the "paths which take 
hold on hell ;" but life is sweet and precious, and even 
insult, injustice and frightful degradation, are prefer- 
able to poverty, despair and death* 

The truth is, as an eloquent writer expresses it, 
; ' The woman who does not labor — rich and honored 
though she be — bears on her head the inevitable curse 
of heaven. The curse works in her failing health — 
in her fading beauty — in her fretful temper — in her 
days devoured by ennui. Let her not even dare to 
fchink that because she has no domestic circle to care 
for, she is free from the law meant to be universal." 

Labor, however, does not consist in servile and ex 
hausting drudgery, but in a moderate and rational 
exercise of every function of the mental and physical 
organism. 

God Almighty, we again affirm, only intended wo- 
man to be a a helpmeet" for man, but " man has 
sought out many inventions," and prefers as a general 
rule, even in this enlightened age, that woman shall 
be degraded to the condition of a servant or a harlot. 
It was the intention of the wise Ruler of the universe 
that men should take women for their wives, and that 

* &ae " Acton on Prostitution " 



CAUSES OF INDOLENCE AND EXTRAVAGANCE. 345 

women should have the care of their households, and 
should rear and educate their children and make them 
useful and pleasant to their parents and societ} r ; but 
instead of this, in our day, in this glorious land of 
liberty, we drive women into the streets to feed on 
garbage and to become a nuisance and disgrace to 
society. 

There is no more manifest indication of the growing 
depravit}' of the times, than may be seen in the large 
and increasing number of men who do not marry, 
Every man who remains in celibacy deprives a woman 
of support, and aids in driving her to despair and 
degradation ; and why is it that men refuse to marry, 
and thus deprive themselves of the comforts of a 
home? Because they see that most of those who do 
marry condemn themselves to poverty and embarrass- 
ment. Honest, virtuous and useful conduct is not 
esteemed; but heartless avarice grows rich, and is 
honored and courted, while obscure worth is de- 
spised. 

We see many articles in the public prints, speaking 
of the uselessness and extravagance of American 
women, giving that as a cause for young men remain- 
ing single. But why are there so many useless, fash- 
ionable ladies ? What is the cause of so much ex- 
travagance and indolence? In the the first place 
women's principal pleasure is to please the men. A 
wife's greatest pleasure is, or should be, to please hei 
husband. If you ask a married lady why she follows 
every foolish, frivolous fashion, she will be apt to 
answer, " Oh, we are compelled to fix up to make our 
husbands love us." Of course, thev have been taught 



546 woman's sphere of action, 

that the only way to please their husbands and retaifc 
their love, is to adorn their persons ; and surely nc 
one should blame them for the exercise of such a 
laudable ambition. But why do young ladies spend 
so much time in preparing for compary, attend *i»g 
balls, parties, the opera, and even the church? ore 
to the ball-room and watch the company, and you 
will soon see why it is that women are so fond of 
display, and take such pains to make fools of them 
selves. See that plain, but neatly-dressed lady; she 
wears but few ornaments, arranged with taste and 
simplicity. Her countenance is the index do a mind 
stored with useful knowledge — she can hold a sensible 
conversation on any subject ; on her hands are visible 
the marks of the broom or smoothing-iron , she can 
tell you how to make a pudding, bake a loaf of bread, 
or roast a fowl. But these are not the qualities to 
please the gentlemen — the dashing beaux and gal- 
lants. They may extend . to her the compliments of 
the evening, but they will quickly pass on to prattle 
and flirt with some more dressy, though less sensible 
girl. See that delicate, fragile-looking lady, colorless, 
except a spot on each cheek, her delicate person 
almost loaded with jewelry and costly apparel, her 
hands soft and tender, a languid smile plays about hei 
face ; as for cooking, she never thinks of such a vul- 
garity — that would be robbing servants ; she can 
talk as much nonsense as any fashionable lady, while 
she can smile and sing fashionably besides. She is 
surrounded by admirers, all eager to confer a favor 
and so much obliged to her for that smile if she hap- 
pens to cast one in that direction. Young men make 



IMPORTANCE OF EDUCATION. 347 

choice of ladies raised and educated in this manner, 
and then expect them to be perfect domestic wives! 
Where is the philosophy of that ? Or, if their better 
judgment tells them their limited means will not per- 
mit of their marrying a fashionable lady, they remain 
single — for the most of young ladies belong to that 
class — because young men show a decided preference 
for ladies raised and educated in that manner. So 
long as fashionable airs and costly apparel receive 
more attention and respect than intelligence, simplicity 
and domestic accomplishment, uselessness, extrava- 
gance and profligacy will increase, and society become 
more and more degenerate. In sooth, it is not 
" charity" but " money' 1 which covers a multitude of 
sins. Love of show and splendor, especially, now enter 
more largely into the marriage ceremony than true 
conjugal affection. The overstrained attentions which 
men pay to women, in fashionable circles, may well 
leave a sensible man in doubt as to which of the two, 
the man or the woman, has the better right to the 
appellation of the " softer sex." Truly every thing is 
silly and absurd that is not in accordance with the 
simple edicts of immaculate Nature. 

It is palpably obvious that the proper way to find 
the true sphere of woman, is to educate her up to her 
fullest capacity. Why should not woman's work flow 
spontaneously from woman's nature? "Would not 
this be the case were she left unrestrained to develop 
her real mission on earth? She should have a train* 
ing worthy of her inheritance and the object of her 
creation, as the primal font of man's existence and 
happiness. From the very peculiarities of her organi 



848 WOMAN'S SPHERE OF ACTION 

zation, Woman's first and noblest place is the fulfill 
mg of the duties of Home! We should have no fear 
that any freedom given to woman would ever estrange 
her from the place which God has so peculiarly fitted 
her to occupy. Woman can only be properly es- 
teemed at Home, Here her sway is supreme, whether 
as mother, wife, sister, friend or companion of man. 
W ho can adequately define the heavenly qualities of 
a woman's love ? The love of a true mother, a true 
wife, and a true woman is the most estimable blessing 
that can possibly be given to fallen and sinful man. 
He who would degrade the sex, and reduce her to 
the slave of his whims and lusts, is the unworthy, 
paltry wretch, whom it were an insult to Deity to 
denominate by the name of — man! 

Every young lady is taught to consider marriage 
as the great and ultimate end of her life. It is that to 
which she looks forward for happiness. The female 
heart is naturally kind and generous — it feels its own 
weakness and its inability to encounter singly the 
snares and troubles of life ; in short, that it must lean 
upon another in order to enjoy the delights most con- 
genial to its natural feelings, and the emanation of 
those tender affections, in the exercise of which, the 
enjoyments of the female mind chiefly consist. It is 
thus that the heart of many young women become by 
degrees irrevocably fixed on those whom they were 
wont to regard with the utmost indifference, if not 
with contempt; merely from the latent principle of 
generosity existing in the original frame of then 
nature, a principle which is absolutely necessary to- 
ward the proper balancing of our respective rights 



HOME— THE FAMILY. 34? 

aud pleasures, as well as the regulation of the conduct 
of either sex to the other. Yea, a good wife is man's 
best safeguard against crime ; and a baby in the cradle 
has often paid more than its milk score by putting 
many cheery thoughts in its father's heart, and induc- 
ing him to save his earnings for a rainy day. 

Truly woman's sphere is Hom,e. The family is con 
ceded to be the most important of the divinely or 
dained institutions upon which the whole superstruc- 
ture of society is based, and on which the happiness 
and moral welfare of all* races and' nations depend. 
It is this which constitutes the moral sanctity of all 
our earthly existence, and upon which God's first and 
earliest blessing rested, and is all that is left to us of 
that once blissful paradise which our first parents occu 
pied — the only blessing in fact which survived the fall. 
Around it clusters all our hopes of earthly happiness, 
and all the soul-connecting links that seemingly bind 
us to heaven. It is from this source that emanate all 
the strong and holy influences of a mother's love, all 
the sacred ties of parental affection and regard, all the 
filial and fraternal relations, obligations and duties of 
life, upon which not only the well-being, but the very 
existence of society itself depends. It is through the 
sacred privileges and immunities of the family that, 
according to the Divine dispensation, the race itself is 
to be perpetuated — not merely brought int-"> existence 
but nurtured, protected, educated, reared up to man's 
estate. How supremely glorious, then, is woman's 
mission ! Who will deny that she possesses rights 
equal with man? Who would desecrate the rights 
and immunities of the familv ? Who would h*»tr^ 
23 



550 woman's sphere of action. 

and deceive his offspring ? Who would flaunt vice 
ld. the presence of innocence and purity? Who would 
esteem woman as the mere mistress and servant of 
despotic and brutalized man? Every principle of 
justice and humanity condemns the debasing inequali- 
ties of conventional society, and demands the highest 
happiness and perfection of Woman ! 

Tn conclusion, we may observe that wherever we 
find Woman exercising good sense, modesty and dis- 
cretion, we will find her filling a sphere of real use- 
fulness and nobly assisting to work out the great and 
mysterious problem concomitant of man's ultimate 
exaltation and felicity on earth. 



CHAPTER XIX. 



PHYSICAL PERFECTION. 



ELEMENTS OF FEMALE BEAUTY 

IMPORTANCE OF UNDERSTANDING THE SUBJECT OF 
HUMAN BEAUTY. 



" Oh, who can call this earth a wilderness 
Who feels the power of Beauty's charm to bless 1" 

Dr. Pritchard has well expressed a great truth in 
his observation that the " idea of beauty of person is 
synonymous with that of health and perfect organi- 
zation." 

In fact, the perception of human beauty is the chief 
principle in every country which directs men in their 
marriages. 

Sir Anthony Carlile thinks that " a taste for beauty 
is worthy of being cultivated." " Man," he remarks 
" dwells with felicity even on ideal female attributes, 
and in imagination discovers beauties and perfections 
which solace his wearied hours, far beyond any other 
resource within the scope of human life. It cannot 
therefore, be unwise to cultivate and refine this natu- 
ral tendencv, and to enhance, if possible, these charms 
of life." 

(351) 



352 ELEMENTS OF FEMALE BEAUTY. 

Home, in his "Elements of Criticism," observes, 
''that a perception of beauty in external objects is 
requisite to attach us to them ; that it greatly pro- 
motes industry, by promoting a desire to possess 
things that are beautiful." 

Undoubtedly, we would say, that the possession of 
" beauty" and " worth" constitute not only the bond 
of attraction, but the very life of the social union. 

The body is as much a desirable part of the human 
being as the mind. It is the medium by which all 
our senses are discernible. By the body do we com- 
municate hopes, fears, affections and love, and receive 
them. Why should we, therefore, contemn as a piece 
of common clay, that which is the only emblem of 
our existence ? God created the body, not only for 
usefulness, but with loveliness. Then, what he has 
made so pleasing shall we disesteem, and refuse to 
apply our knowledge to its admirable destination ? 

The very approving and innocent complacency we 
all feel in the contemplation of beauty, whether it be 
that of a landscape or of a flower, is a sufficient wit- 
ness that the pleasure which pervades our hearts at 
the sight of human beauty was planted there by the 
Great Framer of all things, as a principle of delight 
and attraction. To this end we are called to the 
study of the principles of hu-nan beauty and per 
petuation. 



THE SKELETON. 363 

ANATOMICAL AND PHYSIOLOGICAL PRINCI- 
PLES OF BEAUTY. 

" To htm, who, in the love of Nature, holds 
Communion with her visible form, she speaks 
A various language ; for his gayer hours 
She has a voice of gladness, and a smile 
And eloquence of Beauty." 

To acquire a knowledge of external beaut j ; some 
jttlj physiological information as well as anatomical 
is desirable. The human body is composed of parts f 
each part contributes a separate economy depending 
on the whole, and the whole is sustained by its parts. 
Internally there is a strong framework of bones 
called 

THE SKELETON, 

Upon which the superstructure rests. The bones 
consist of a mixture of earthy and animal matter. 
The earthy part gives them solidity and strength, 
while the animal part endows them with vitality. 
The active and industrious person, whose digestion is 
good, and lungs healthy and well-developed, will have 
generally well-formed limbs. 

Sir Charles Bell, in his u Animal Mechanics," thus 
describes the beauty of the human framework, as ex 
hibited in the spinal construction : 

11 The spine consists of twenty-four bones, eacb 
bending a little and making a joint with its fellow- 
all yielding in a slight degree, and permitting, in its 
whole line, that degree of flexibility which is neces 
30* 



354 ELEMENTS OF FEMALE BEAUTY. 

sary to the motions of the body. Between these bcnes 
or vertebrae there is an elastic, gristly substance, 
which permits them to approach and play a little in 
the actions of the body. Whenever there is a weight 
upon the head, this gristle yields ; and the moment 
it is removed, the gristle regains its place, and the 
bones resume their position. The spine, which is in 
the form of an italic /, yields, recoils, and forms the 
most perfect spring, calculated to carry the head with- 
out jar or injury. The spine rests on what is called 
the pelvis, a circle of bones, of which the haunches 
are the extreme parts." 

Connected with the framework cornea 

THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM. 

Over the bones is laid a thick bed of muscular 
flesh, in regular layers, composed of long, slender 
fibres, that usually run parallel with each other, and 
are fastened, by a strong, whitish-looking substance, 
into bundles. They constitute the bulk of the limbs, 
and much of the back and neck. Each of these 
layers acts like a pulley, rising and depressing the 
bones at the will of the individual. 



Or nutritive apparatus, comes next. This embraces 
tite stomach, heart, lungs, liver, pancreas, blood, vis- 
cera, etc. The general office of these organs is to 
digest the food, convert it into chyme, absorb the 
fhvle, and convey it through the body bv muscular 



THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. 355 

action and eject the refuse from the system. The 
blood is kept pure by the lungs. It is a law of nature, 
that each of these organs is excited to healthy action 
by its appropriate stimulus. Accordingly, food that 
is adapted to the wants of the system imparts a healthy 
stimulus to the salivary glands during the process of 
mastication. Food well masticated, and blended with 
a proper amount of saliva, will induce a healthy action 
in the stomach, as this is its appropriate stimulus. 
Well prepared chyme is the natural stimulus of the 
duodenum, liver and lungs. If the process of mastica- 
tion and insalivation are defective, the whole machinery 
is wrong, and danger and death are not very remote. 
When these organs are sound and healthy, they give 
the human form that beautiful, full and rounded 
outline, so desirable in preference to sharp points 
and angles. 

THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 

Constitutes the grand medium through which we 
have communication with every part of the body and 
the external world. The former systems or functions 
refer to organic life or structure. The nervous system, 
which is the central and governing apparatus of life, 
consists of the brain, the spinal cord and the nerves. 
The brain is in the head, the spinal cord is enclosed 
in the channel of the backbone, and tne nerves are 
distributed to all the organs and parts of the body. 
As our astronomical system is called the solar system, 
because the sun is in the centre watching over our 
planets, so of these nerves, whose centre is the brain 



356 ELEMENTS OF FEMALE BEAUTY, 

and spinal marrow, but whose smaller departments 
communicate with every part of our miniature uni- 
verse. 

THE RELATIVE BEAUTY OF THE MALE AND FEMALR 
FORMS. 

It is only by carefully regarding the admirable 
models of the ancients that we -can gain correct no 
tions of manly beauty and female loveliness. 

Both should be proportionally developed in their 
separate systems. The female should have the nutri- 
tive elements predominating, while the male should 
excel in the nervous or mental and locomotive. 

Weak haunches in the male indicate lumbar weak 
ness, and overgrowth in the procreant functions. On 
the contrary, wide haunches are a beauty to the fe- 
male, proving that the reproductive organs are well- 
ieveloped. 

A well-formed man should have his shoulders wider 
and more prominent than his hips. A well-formed 
woman should be the reverse. 

He should taper from the shoulders up and dowr 
— she should taper up and down from the abdomen 
and hips. 

The female should have shoulders and chest small 
but compact, arms and limbs relatively short; her 
hips apart and elevated, her abdomen large, and her 
thigh voluminous. The male should be large about 
the chest, to indicate expansive lungs ; small around 
the hips to imply locomotive power and vigor. 

The length of the neck should be proportionably 



MALE AND FEMALE FORMS. 35? 

less in man than woman, because the "dependence of 
the mental system on the nutritive is connected with 
the shorter distance of the vessels of the neck. 

The back of woman should be more hollow than 
that of man, to give sufficient depth for parturition 
The loins of woman should be more extended at the 
expense of the superior and inferior parts, than in 
man, to allow easy gestation. The surface of the 
whole female form should be characterized by plump- 
ness, elasticity, delicacy and smoothness, because this 
is not only essential to beauty in woman, but is neces 
sary for the gradual and easy expansion of her person 
during gestation and delivery. Man should be mus- 
cular and wiry, as indicative of strength and energy. 

The principal object of a true man's discourse should 
be what is useful ; that of a true woman's that which 
is agreeable. There should be nothing in common in 
their discourse but truth — nothing in their feelings 
but mutual affection. As the poet has beautifully 
expressed it, — 

" Man is the proud and lofty pine 

That frowns on many a wave-beat shore ; 
Woman, the young and tepder vine, 
Whose curling tendrils round it twine 
And deck its rough bark o'er." 

The most perfect .model of the human female ever 
created by Grecian art is that of the celebrated piece 
of sculpture known as 



358 ELEMENTS i/. FEMALE BEAUTY. 

THE VENUS DE MEDICI. 

It was not only the favorite of the Greeks and Kc 
mans, but has been the admiration of every intelligent 
traveler and artist who has seen it. A copy of it 
should adorn the houses of all who would wish t: 
accustom themselves to the highest conceptions of the 
human form. The whole figure displays profound 
physiological and physiognomical knowledge, even 
in the minutest detail, and is worthy of careful study 
by the lover of the beauty of bis species. Well might 
Byron say of it : 

" We gaze and turn away, and know not where 
Dazzled and drunk with beauty, till the heart 
Reels with its fullness." 

Sir James Clark says that young ladies should take 
Ae Venus de Medici as the example of what a female 
figure should be. Every man of true taste, also, should 
look upon every female as approaching perfection in 
the proportion as she approaches either the figure of 
the " Venus de Medici," or the celebrated piece of 
sculptuary bv Hiram Powers known as the ll Greek 



PART II. 

DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 



CHAPTER I. 

SOME OF THE PRINCIPAL DISEASES OCCURRING FROM 
INFANCY TO PUBERTY. 

In a work of the present limits it will be impossi- 
ble to speak of all the ailments incident to women 
and children, therefore reference will only be made 
to those of the most important and intractable char- 
acter — the leading features of which will be suc- 
cinctly and faithfully presented. It is, however, not 
expected that females uneducated in medicine will be 
enabled to treat of all the forms of disease mentioned 
in this volume. Diseases not unfrequently assume a 
very severe form, both in children and those of pu- 
bescent persons; hence the attention of some skillful 
practitioner will be promptly required, in order to 
maintain the vis vitas of the organism from the ravages 
of the maladies. 

The diseases of which this work shall treat will 
generally yield to the treatment and remedies sug- 

(359) 



860 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. ' 

gested, and therefore, in most cases, may be regarded 
as eminently reliable for their curative effects. 

Before entering npon the subject of special diseases^ 
it will be necessary to treat of Irritation, as it is a con 
dition frequently occurring in children, and sometimes 
mistaken for inflammation. 



A. IRRITATION AND SYMPATHY. 

Irritation, from irrito, to excite, is produced from 
some exciting cause operating on some part of the 
system, and thence extending to other organs or parts, 
through a law of sympathy. The younger and more 
delicate the child, the more susceptible is its constitu- 
tion to irritating causes. For instance, the slightest 
pressure of the teeth against the dental cartilage or 
gum in an infant, is sufficient to produce the most 
alarming symptoms, such as convulsions, and other 
cerebral derangements. Again, irritation of the 
Dowels, liver, etc., will cause bilious derangements, 
diarrhoea, or cholera infantum, and a long train of 
other maladies. It is thus perceived that it is highly 
important to possess a correct idea of irritation, before 
attempting to combat either its effects or the diseases 
concomitant of its influence. 

As a celebrated writer has well remarked, a knowl- 
edge of this influence is as essential to the medical 
practitioner as the compass is to the mariner. It is a 
guide to him in the detection of disease, and enables 
nim to use proper remedies for its removal, which he 
could not otherwise command. It will also prevent, 
in many instances, the use of depleting means with a 



IRRITATION AND SYMPATHY. 361 

view cf allaying inflammation, when the system, in 
fact, is only under the iiifluence of some morbid ex- 
citement or irritation. Unfortunately for patients, 
many acute diseases are treated as the result of some 
inflammatory action or organic lesion, and, accord- 
ingly the system is reduced by blood-letting and 
other antiphlogistic treatment, when the disorder is 
nothing more than simple irritation. 

Many children, with naturally strong constitutions. 
are compelled to struggle through a course of treat 
ment based upon inflammatory action. Thus it is 
that a large majority sink under such treatment. The 
bills of infantile mortality most abundantly attest this 
fact. It is palpable that nearly all the diseases of 
children arise from irritation and not from inflamma- 
tion ; hence the barbarous system of depletion, in such 
cases, cannot be too severely condemned. It but adds 
injury to injury, or fuel to the flame, in order to ex- 
tinguish it I 

Dr. Copeland, speaking of the Pathology of Irrita- 
tion, observes, that if an irritant or stimulus acts upon 
a living tissue or organ, certain changes are produced. 
If the digestive organ be acted upon by an irritant, 
certain actions are increased or modified ; while if the 
irritant be increased, the irritation is increased and 
extended to other parts. Any function of a pait may 
oe more or less modified by the application of an irri 
tant, or be so disordered as to be completely over- 
turned. If a portion of the intestinal canal be irritated 
oy mechanical or chemical stimuli, its contractility 
is augmented — the secretion and circulation of the 
sanal more or less accelerated, and the sensibility in 
31 



362 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILLREN. 

creased, causing pain, in more or less degree or acute 
ness. In addition to these local changes, if the irrita- 
tives be increased, the influence is extended to different 
parts, through the medium of the nervous system. 

In this way one organ is made to sympathize with 
other and more remote organs. Hence, • n irritant 
applied to the stomach may extend to the intestines 
and produce colic pains ; or to the liver, causing aD 
increased flow of bile ; or to the lungs, hear* or brain 
and excite morbid action and distress. 

Again, if an irritant be applied to the kidneys, it 
may produce not only symptoms of inflammation is 
them, but the irritation may extend to the stomach, 
through the nervous connection, and cause vomiting ; 
or it may extend to the genital organs, and greatly 
excite and injure them. 

Similar sympathy may arise from teething, and 
produce vomiting, purging, griping, with green bilious 
discharges, as the result of the irritation extending to 
the stomach, liver and intestinal canal ; or it may ex 
tend to the brain and spinal cord, producing convul 
sions and coma. Improper food taken into the stomach, 
or worms in the intestinal canal, produce similai 
symptoms. 

External impressions, such as fear, etc., may pro 
duce convulsions, and symptoms of apoplexy, in 
children. Rood, in his work on diseases of children, 
girss two striking cases in this regard. A nobleman 
Having anxiously desired a son i,o be born to him, in 
order to inherit his fortune and title, his wishes at 
length were gratified. Preparations were made on a 
grand scale for the infant's christening, which cere 



IRRITATION AND SYMPATHY, 363 

tnony was to take place at night, in a brilliantly lighted 
room. When the child was brought in for such pur- 
pose, the sudden flare of light caused instantaneous 
convulsions, from which the infant soon after died 
The other was a case, also, where the first-born son 
of a noble family was to be christened. The bishop 
had arrived to perform the sacred rite, when the ser- 
vants knocked so loudly at the door, that the child 
was frightened, and died of convulsions in conse- 
quence. 

Irritation when slight may be confined to the part, 
out cannot exist long without other organs experi- 
encing the same disorder through the sympathetic and 
cerebro-spinal nervous system. 

The more susceptible the nervous system, the more 
readily are these symptoms between the different 
organs set up. This is well illustrated in the delicate 
female laboring under uterine irritation. The sympa- 
thy will extend from the uterus to the stomach, and 
produce derangement of that organ ; to the heart, and 
cause palpitation; to the head, and produce neuralgia; 
or to other parts of the system, and thus excite the 
symptoms of a variety of other diseases. Flatulence 
in the stomach is a very common exciting cause of 
palpitation of the heart. So will deranged liver and 
stomach produce the same result. Hence, a physician 
should have a full knowledge of the laws of sympathy 
before attempting to treat or remove disease from the 
organism. 

In all organized beings, there is a natural or normal 
susceptibility, called by some a normal irritability 
peculiar to the nervous system. This susceptibility 



554 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN 

is increased by debility of the nervous system, wmch 
makes the whole organism more susceptible to irri- 
tating causes. This is seen in a child with its health 
impaired by teething. It is then more liable to cold 
from exposure, particularly of the lungs. Mothers, 
accordingly, should never expose the tender infant's 
neck and arms, when their own systems would revolt 
at such unnatural treatment. Thousands of children 
are annually sacrificed by this foolish and cruel habit 
alone. 

As children advance in age, the susceptibility 
diminishes, and there is less liability to irritability 
from exciting causes. We may compare the infant 
by way of analogy, to the delicate shoot from the. 
parent plant or shrub. It will wither and die from 
the slightest frost, while the parent tree or plant is 
not materially affected by the winter's blasts. 

There are some temperaments more liable to irri- 
tating influences than others. Children of the nervous 
and sanguine are more susceptible to irritabilities 
than those of the bilious or phlegmatic temperaments. 
Tne nervous and sanguine are characterized by light 
eyes and hair, and fair skin ; the bilious and phleg- 
matic have dark hair, eyes and skin. The former are 
much more susceptible to medicines than the latter. 
The temperaments are sometimes mixed — the nervous 
and sanguine uniting, or the nervous and bilious, in 
the same individual. It is necessary that the tempera- 
ments of children be studied as well as their physiog- 
nomy. The latter is of the most importance to the 
medical practitioner In fact, no physician can be 



1KRITATI0N AND SYMPATHY. 365 

successful in the treatment of children, nnless he caD 
diagnose from the physiognomy of the child. 

It is said of the celebrated physician Andral, that 
he had such a knowledge of physiognomical presenta 
lions of diseases, that he could, by surveying the fea- 
tures of a patient, detect the disease lurking in ira 
system, and point it out without questioning the 
patient. 

The illustrious Holler expresses himself thus: "It 
'8 the will of God, the great Author of society, that 
the affections of the mind should express themselves 
by,, the voice, the gesture, but especially by the coun 
tenance. Nor is this species of language wholly denied 
even to the brute creation. They, too, by signs, ex 
press their love of kind, social friendship, maternal 
affection, or rage, joy, grief, fear, and all the more 
violent emotions. A dog easily discovers whether 
you be angry with him, by your face and tone ol 
voice.'' 

The physiognomy of countenance has been abiy 
treated by Lavaler, who asks: — ' 

11 Does the human face — the mirror of the Deity — 
that masterpiece of the visible creation, present no 
appearance of cause and effect ; no relation between 
the external and the internal, the visible and the in- 
visible, and the cause which produces ?" As to phy 
sicians, he remarks : — 

"The physiognomy of the patient frequently in 
structs him better than all the verbal information he 
jan receive from th? invalid. It is astonishing how 
tar some physicians can carry their sagacity in this 
reppect." 
24 



366 l^EaSES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

The author of the present volume was called, nc\ 
long since, to see the son of a physician, who 
labored under a disorder that seemed to baffle all the 
remedies applied. The lad was about twelve years of 
age, of a sanguine temperament. The writer found 
him in a comatose state, in which he had lain for 
twelve hours. The remedies had been used without 
any effect, from a belief that the cause of disorder was 
confined to the brain. When the author saw the ex 
pression of his countenance, he came to the conclu 
sion that the stomach was at fault. This proved the 
fact on examination. A few cups and a blister to the 
stomach cured the lad before morning, to the aston 
ishment of the father, who had looked upon the case 
as hopeless. An emetic would have afforded relief 
much sooner, but it could not be readily given owing 
to the coma. 

Another case, equally striking, may be mentioned 
I was called in haste by a physician, to consult with 
uim in a severe case of cerebritis, or inflammation of 
the brain. The patient was a powerful muscular man 
mate of one of the Liverpool packets sailing out of 
the port of Philadelphia. He was over six feet in 
height and weighed about two hundred and twenty 
pounds. He lay insensible in the bed, bedewed with 
a cold perspiration, his clothes as effectually saturated 
as if he had been dipped in a pool of water. His 
pulse was about 31x17, and very weak. His counte 
nance indicated gastric derangement ; on examination, 
my suspicions were verified. He was accordingly 
cupped over the stomach and consciousness speedily 



IRRITATION AND SYMPATHY. 367 

returned, and the next day he was well, except feeling 
a little weak. 

Here are two striking cases, showing that an irrita- 
tion of a local part had the power to affect the brain 
through a sympathetica! influence alone. They will 
illustrate the importance of studying physiognomy in 
diagnosing diseases. 

From an inspection of a child's countenance much 
information may be gained If a child looks heavy 
about the eyes, has a pale face, and moves and rolls 
its head from side to side, and cries frequently, it is 
an evidence that it suffers from headache. If it frowns 
and dislikes the light, it shows some derangement in 
the circulation of the brain. If the pupil is dilated 
and remains so on exposure to light, we may rest 
assured there is congestion of the brain. Should the 
pupil contract powerfully on exposing the eye to the 
light, it is evidence of irritation of the brain. If 
the features seem pinched (the muscles of the forehead 
contracted), and if there be bluishness around the 
upper lip, the edges of the nose and angles of the 
mouth, or if the legs be drawn up and the child 
screams and starts — if there be any or all of these 
appearances — they will present evidence of griping 
from flatulence or acidity of stomach or bowels. 

If the lips, tongue and mouth are dry, and there is a 
throwing of the hands back of the ear, it is an evidence 
of pain in the gums from teething. 

If the child's flesh feels soft and flabby, blue veins 
appearing upon the forehead and between the eyes, 
and its features are pale, with little life or animation, 
it is evidence that the child has impoverished blood. 



368 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

In such children, according to Dr. Rood, there is 
danger of* that alarming and fatal disease, usually 
called laryngismus stridulus or crowing respiration of 
nfants. 

The skin is also a guide. If it be bluish-white \u \ 
4 pasty" it is an evidence of the impurity of the blood 
If of a " dirty yeHow," it indicates deranged liver. If 
the skin is dark and dry, it is an evidence of irritation 
in some of the vital organs. 

The position of the child is also a guide to' the phy- 
sician. If it seems to be lying naturally, with its 
arms folded, and thighs drawn up toward its belly, 
and lying on its side, it is a sign that the child is 
doing well, and not suffering from any great amount 
of irritation or derangement of the system. 

These facts and views cannot be too attentively con 
sidered by physicians and mothers, when treating the 
diseases to which children are subject. 

B. DENTITION OR TEETHING. 

For a description of the formation and development 
of the teeth, the reader is referred to Part III. of this 
work. 

The protrusion. of the tooth through the gum takes 
place at different periods in different children. As a 
general rule, they commence six months after birth ; 
and end at two and a half years. The first are called 
deciduous teeth, and are irwenty in number, ten upon 
the upper and ten upon the under jaw. They usually 
appear in the following order : — 

1st. Two lower incisors or front teeth. 



DENTITION OR TEETHING. 369 

2d. Two upper incisors. These usually appear 
from the sixth to the eighth month. 

8rd The first lower molars or jaw teeth. 

4th. The first upper molars. These usually appear 
from the twelfth to the sixteenth month. 

5th. Lower canine or stomach teeth. 

6th. Upper canine or eye-teeth. These usually 
appear from the fourteenth to the twentieth month. 

7th. The four last molars or jaw teeth. These usu- 
ally appear from the twenty-fourth to the thirtieth 
month. 

Some children are very irregular in cutting their 
teeth. In a few instances they are born with their 
front teeth already cut. Sometimes the lower teeth 
appear before the upper ones ; while some children do 
not commence cutting them until they are nearly 
eighteen months old. 

Meckel mentions a case where there was but a 
single tooth to each jaw; and another case where 
there was none. It is more common, however, to 
meet with an excess than deficiency. 

The cutting of the teeth may produce functional 
derangement in almost every organ of the body, 
through the irritation and pain occasioned by the 
pressure of the tooth against the sensitive dental 
nerves. The brain, stomach, lungs, liver, bowels, 
and, in fact, every organ and function may, se- 
parately or combined, become affected through this 
cause. 

The mother, in most cases, is aware that the child 
*e cutting its teeth, and familiar with the fact that its 
delicate svstem is liable to receive a severe shock 



37U DISEASES OF FEMALES AIsD CHILDREN. 

from such cause. Hence the dread that mothers have 
for the second summer, which induces many to nurse 
longer than they otherwise would. 

During dentition, the child becomes restless and 
peevish ; the mouth is hot any dry ; sometimes there 
is a free flow of saliva ; frequent putting the finger? 
in the mouth ; throwing the hands back of the ears ; 
wakefulness and restlessness at night, etc. The irri- 
tation may affect other parts of the system sympa- 
thetically. This is more apt to be the case in weak 
and delicate children, because the system in such 
cases, is more susceptible to irritation than in those 
of robust constitutions. "With some children the 
brain and spinal-nervous system particularly s} r mpa- 
thize, causing convulsions, spasmodic twitchings, etc 
Sometimes the irritation extends to the lungs, pro- 
ducing obstinate and protracted cough; or to the sto- 
mach and bowels, causing sickness, vomiting, and 
looseness of the bowels. If the looseness of bowels 
is only moderate, it acts favorably by relieving the 
brain. Sometimes the irritation extends to the skin, 
inducing eruptions which may continue during denti- 
tion. The eruption is more apt to make its appear 
ance behind the ears or upon the face. 

Treatment. — If the bowels are inclined to be costive, 
they should be opened with some mild purgative. 

I have found that a fourth or half drop of the tine 
fcure of nux vomica, administered two or three times a 
day, in a little water, to answer better in overcoming 
constipation than any other remedy. 

Purgatives are always objectionable in constipation 
eyhere there is a predisposition that way, as they are 



DENTITION OR TEETHING. 371 

apt to render the constipation more obstinate than be 
fore. If purgatives seem necessary, magnesia or castoi 
oil may answer the purpose. 

If there be much fever, with hot gums, the follow 
lug may be administered : — 

R Tinci aconite,/oZ f 5j 

Tinct. balladonna, gss. 

Sweet spirits nitre, , 3jss. 

Water, gvj. 

Dose, teaspoonful every hour. 

The child should frequently be offered cold drinks, 
and its gums bathed with cold water. This may be 
done by saturating a rag with ice-water, and placing 
it frequently on the gums. 

Looseness of the bowels should not be checked un 
less it is such as to reduce the strength of the child , 
nor should eruptions be interfered with, for their ap- 
pearance is often the salvation of the child. Dr. Par- 
risk was in the habit of imitating Nature by blister- 
ing behind the ears, and keeping up a discharge, to 
the great relief of the child. 

If the gum is hot, too sore, or too highly inflamed, 
the child should be induced to chew upon some hard 
substance, such as ivory or bone. When the gum is 
highly inflamed, and the tooth well advanced, the 
gum may be divided with a lance or sharp knife. 
The incision should be made through the gum. If 
the tooth is not well advanced, it is best not to lance, 
<;n account of the edges uniting and forming a hard 
cicatrix, which makes it more difficult for the pene- 
tration of the teeth afterward. 



B*72 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

Tf alarming symptoms should occur, such as con 
vulsions and incessant drainings from the bowels, at 
tended with vomiting, there should be no hesitation 
in lancing the gums. It will often give immediate 
relief, by unloading the congestive capillaries of the 
gum and lessen the irritation. Sometimes it is neces 
sary to lance after a portion of the tooth has pro 
truded through the gum, in order to relieve it from 
pressing against the sharp edges of the tooth. This 
is the case with the eye, stomach, and front teeth. 

If the bowels should be too loose, they should be 
moderately checked. For such purpose, the following 
is one of the best remedies that can be used : — 

R Tinct. aconite, 5j. 

Acetate morphine, £ gr. 

Water, .^vj. 

Dose, one teaspoonful every one or two hours, until partially 
checked. 

If there should be sickness of stomach, two or 
three drops of camphor may be added to each dose, 
arda spice plaster applied to the stomach. 

[f the discharge from the bowels continue, or the 
sickness at the stomach, from the irritation of the 
gum, a small blister behind the ear may afford some 
relief, pioviding the discharge is kept up. 

Some physicians recommend the administration of 
calomel for the green discharges from the bowels be« 
iieving it to be owing to some serious derangement 
of the liver. They should remember that the same 
sympathetic cause which affects the bowels and sto- 
mach, is extended to the liver, causing an increased 
secretion of that o^gan. Hence the bilious dis- 



DENTITION OR TEETHING. 373 

vtiarges. Morphine and aconite will generally break 
up this sympathy, and in that way diminish the dis 
charge, which cannot be done by the administration 
of mercury. 

Should there be convulsions the child snould be set 
in warm water with a little mustard dissolved in it. 
The mere placing the feet in warm water will not 
answer. The lower part of its body and limbs should 
be immersed, and cold applications made to the head 
by saturating cloths with ice-water. The tooth should 
also be lanced at once, provided the gum is swollen 
and inflamed. It is surprising to find what instan- 
taneous relief is sometimes afforded by lancing the 
gum. This process relieves the pressure on the den- 
tal nerves, and removes the bulk of irritation. After 
the convulsions subside, the prescription on page 372 
should be given, and repeated every one or two 
hours. At the same time the bowels must be kept 
open. 

Sponging the child's head and face several times a 
day with cold water, will afford great relief, when 
there is much fever and hot skin. In weak and deli- 
cate children, fresh country air will afford more relief 
and tend to keep down the irritation than all the 
medicine that can be administered. If the child can- 
not be taken into the country, it should be carried 
early in the morning into the open air, with its body 
well protected from exposure. It should be kept 
from the night air, while its sleeping chamber should 
be well ventilated. 

Sometimes the submaxillary glands, which are lo- 
cated on the inner and lower surface of the lowe* 
32 



374 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

jaw, will enlarge and suppurate if they do not re- 
ceive attention. I have found that an emetic admit - 
istered every three or four days, has a powerful ten 
dency to promote the absorbents and reduce the swell 
ing. Ipecac is the mildest and best emetic that can 
be used. From five to six grains in powder at a dose 
is sufficient to produce free vomiting. If the glands 
should continue to enlarge, the ointment of Iodide of 
potash may be applied : 

R Iodide potash, 3j. 

Simple cerate,.. 3jj. 

Mix. 

Rub a piece about the size of a chestnut night and morning 
. .0 and around the tumor. 

The child's diet should receive strict attention. If 
the mother's milk agrees with it, it will require nc 
other nourishment. If it is not nursed, the milk from 
the same cow should be given, after being boiled. 
If the bowels incline to be loose, a cracker soaked in 
the milk and it sweetened with loaf sugar, with a 
little nutmeg added, may be used. If the child is 
much debilitated, a little good Port wine may be 
added to the cracker victuals ; or cream half diluted 
with milk may be given, and occasionally a few drops 
of wine with water and nutmeg. 

B. CHOLERA INFANTUM, OR SUMMER COM 
PLAINT. 

This is one of the most fatal diseases of childrei 
[t usually occurs during the first or second summer - 
frequently fro^i the irritation attendant upon dentition 



CHOLEBA INFANTUM. . 375 

Another frequent cause is improper diet and the bad 
ventilation' of the apartments in which the children, 
especially of the poorer classes of society, are com- 
peJed to lived. 

Symptoms. — The attack of Summer complaint is 
asually preceded by diarrhoea, existing in some cases> 
for some time previously with the patient. Some- 
times the attack will be instantaneous, commencing 
with violent vomiting and purging. At times the 
stomach is so irritable as to eject every thing taken 
into it, even a mouthful of cold water, at the same 
time there is spasmodic pains in the stomach and 
bowels. The features become shrunken, the skin 
cool and clammy, the eyes half closed, while there is 
partial insensibility and twitchings and starting. In- 
sensibility may continue until it amounts to coma 
and death. 

The disease may commence and terminate with 
these symptoms in two or three days, or a shorter 
period. In those fatal cases, attended with insensibility, 
there is a morbid condition of the brain. The attack? 
are attended usually with fever and quick pulse ; the 
pulse is also weak or corded ; the mouth is hot and 
dry ; tongue furred ; extremities cool, while the sur- 
face of the body and head is hot. If the attack is 
very severe, the child weakens rapidly ; the eyes be- 
come sunken ; the surface cool and pale, harsh and 
dry. 

In some of the very severe cases, the mucous mem- 
brane of the mouth ana tongue takes on an aphthous 
or inflamed condition, the whole surface becoming 
covered with white ulcers or sloughs. Sometime? 



876 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

they present a dark-brownish appearance, which u 
indicative of great debility 01 prostration. Frequently 
an eruption appears upon the body, resembling flea- 
bites, catled petechial. The skin, also, presents a dirty, 
dull hue, the eyes are blood-shotten, while the emacia- 
tion is in the extreme. 

The discharges from the bowels are as various as 
are the symptoms. At first they seem to consist 
principally of undigested food, such as curdled milk, 
and other coagulated liquids. As they become more 
copious and frequent, they consist of yellow or 
yellowish-white secretion; or they may be green 
and slimy. During the disease they seldom present 
the natural fecal odor. The matter vomited is sour, 
slimy, and sometimes a yellowish-green liquid. The 
disease may continue for weeks or months, providing 
the exciting cause is not removed. 

Causes. — Unwholesome food, dentition, ill-venti- 
lated apartments, and the increasing temperature of 
the weather, are the most prominent causes of the 
complaint. 

Treatment. — The first step in the treatment is to 
remove the causes that keep up the irritation. The 
second is to allay the irritation. If it be the heated 
and impure atmosphere, the child should be removed 
to the country, if practicable. If this cannot be ac 
somplished, it should be kept as much as may be 
deemed advisaole in the open air, during the day, by 
airings in the parks, excursions on the water, or in 
drives about the suburbs of towns and cities. I have 
known a day's trip on the river to arrest the most 
alarming symptoms, when all other curative means 



CHOLERA INFANTUM. 377 

had failed. I have also known one day's confinement 
in a crowded and heated apartment, to bring back the 
symptoms in their fullest virulence and force. Some 
times the mother's milk will disagree with the child 
This it is sure to do, if it contains cholostrum. The 
mother's anxiety of mind may also act as a secondary 
3ause to render the lacteal fluid unfit for the child 
For full information on this point, see the article on 
Lactation, in another part of this volume. If the 
exciting cause be dentition, the treatment recom- 
mended in that article should be employed. If the 
mother's milk or her mental anxiety be the cause of 
the child's illness, a wet nurse should be procured, or 
a resort be had to artificial nursing. 

If the teeth press against the dental nerve, and it 
be inflamed and reddened, the gum should be lanced, 
and the prescription on page 372 be given every hour 
or every two hours ; or the following may be taken 
at intervals of an hour, or an hour and a half, or two 
hours :— 

No. 1. R Tinct. Aconite, fol, f 5jss. 

Acetate morphia gr. j. 

Tinct. Veratria alba, •. . . . f jj. 

Camphor water, £ v. 

One teaspoonful every three hours 

■Ot, 

No, 2. R Corrosive chloride mercury, gr. $ 

Tinct. aconite, fol f 3jss. 

Wa + er, , . ^ vj. 

One teaspoonful every three hours, alternating with tbe one 
above. 

82* 



378 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

For sickness of stomach, a spice plaster should be 
applied over the entire abdomen. I have km wn the 
spice plaster to act like a charm in allaying sickness 
and restlessness. If the disease assumes an intermit 
tent form, the following powder may be given two or 
three times a day, and No. 1 prescription on page 377 
given every three hours until the discharges diminish, 
when it need not be repeated so frequently 

Bi Sulph. Quinnia, } 

Tannic acid, ) a a, gr. v. 

Pulv. sugar . .... gj. 

Mix, and make into twelve powders, and give as above di 
rected. 

The powders may also be given if there is much 
weakness or debility without the periodicity. The 
child's strength must be kept up with wine or brandy, 
until a change takes place. 

The foregoing treatment will answer in most cases 
where medicine will prove of any avail. There are 
cases in which all treatment fails. The child's salva 
fcion will then depend upon country air, in conjunction 
with the remedies presented. As a general rule, the 
gentler the child, is treated, and the less medicine that 
is given, the better, to insure its recovery to health 
Thousands of children are annually virtually slaugh 
;ered bj over-dosing with medicine, instead of allow 
ng Nature an opportunity of exerting her recupera 
dve power in overcoming the difficulty. 

G. SCARLET FEVER 

This is a disease of fearful mortality among child 



SCARLET FEVER. 379 

reu, in some seasons, leaving its desolating effects in 
many families, whether the affluent or humble. 

There are three varieties of Scarlet Fever — Scarla- 
tina Simple , Scarlatina Anginosa, and Scarlatina Maligna 
— usually described by writers. We present another 
form, frequently met with, called by some, Scarlatina 
without eruption. 

All these forms are one and the same, only mani- 
festing different degrees of severity. In some cases, 
they are so intimately blended that it is almost im 
possible to designate to which division they belong. 

The first and last divisions are attended with but 
little danger and usually run their course in four or 
five days. 

The other two forms, if not treated early, will ter- 
minate in gangrene, sloughing and fatal disorganiza- 
tion of the throat and larynx. 

Scarlet fever is more prevalent in the Fall and Win 
ter, and usually occurs in children after dentition and 
before puberty. 

Scarlet fever is often mistaken for other Febrile 
diseases, particularly Measles. It may be distinguished 
from Measles by the absence of the catarrhal symp- 
toms, which always accompany the latter. The rash 
occurs earlier in Scarlet Fever than in the Measles. In 
the first, it makes its appearance on the second day ; 
in the other, usually about the fourth day. Scarlet 
Fever is also accompanied with sore throat and red 
aess of the fauces. In Scarlet Fever, the eruption 
makes its appearance in a small rash, which runs to- 
gether in patches. In Measles, the eruption consists 
in small circular dots like flea-bites, that cluster to 



380 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

gather. The rash in Measles is not near so red as is 
Scarlet Fever. 

a. Scarlatina Simplex. — Chilly sensations, oi 
shiverings, succeeded by frequent pulse, headache, 
nausea, and slight soreness of the throat. In about 
two days oi forty-eight hours, the eruption makes its 
appearance upon the face and Deck, and gradully ex- 
tends to the body and extremities. The eruption con- 
sists of fine red pimples which seem to run together 
and extend over the whole surface of the body. Af- 
ter the eruption makes its appearance the unpleasant 
symptoms, such as nausea and oppression at the 
stomach, subside. On the fourth or fifth day, the 
eruption has run its course, when the skin desqua- 
mates and convalescence occurs. 

b. Scarlatina Anglnosa. — Symptoms. — In this 
variety the symptoms are more strongly marked than 
in the foregoing. The chilliness is greater, the pulse 
stronger, there is more nausea and vomiting, the 
throat is very sore and deglutition or swallowing dim 
cult and painful. The tongue is covered with a white 
or yellowish fur ; the fauces, throat and tonsils are 
swollen, inflamed, and ulcerated ; the voice thick and 
hoarse, with difficult breathing and slight cough. 
There is severe headache, the eyes are swollen and in 
jected, while there is stiffness of the neck and tender 
ness of the abdomen and stomach. 

The eruption does not usually make its appearance 
so soon as in Scarlatina Simplex ; but occur from the 
second to the fifth day, and are uniformly diffused 
over the whole body, or in blotches. If the disease 
terminate^ favorably, the eruptions commence subsid 



SCARLET FEVER. 381 

mg about the sixth or eighth day, and gradually con 
valescence is established. 

Should the eruptions extend down into the stomach 
and bronchi instead of extending out under the skin, 
all the symptoms become more aggravated ; inflarn 
mation of the stomach, bronchi, and brain super- 
vene, which, if not speedily arrested, terminate fatally 
In this disease the inflammation ranges higher than in 
most other febrile diseases, with a strong, bounding 
pulse. 

c Scarlatina Maligna. — This is one of the most 
dangerous diseases the physician has to contend 
against. It usually commences with the ordinary 
train of symptoms, as indicated in the last form, but 
very soon gives way to those of a typhoid character, 
producing great prostration of the system. The pulse 
becomes less frequent, and weak ; the skin, instead of 
assuming .a bright red appearance, is pale ; the heat 
subsides below the healthy standard ; the eye becomes 
dull and suffused ; the throat covered with ulcers of a 
pale ash color ; the fauces and larynx become swollen 
and inflamed, as well as the bronchi ; an acrid dis- 
charge passes from the nostrils, and the tongue be- 
comes dry and of a dark mahogany hue, followed by 
diarrhoea and hemorrhage. 

The disease may also extend to the brain, as well 
as the abdominal viscera, causing coma and death. 

The ulcers of the throat often slough, destroying or 
involving the soft part and cartilages of the larynx. 

In some- cases of scarlatina maligna, the eruption 

does not make its appearance upon the surface of the 

body. In others, a few blotches make their appear 
25 



382 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

ance and disappear. In another class of cases, moss 
alarming symptoms occur, as it were, all at once, 
overwhelming the vis vitce of the system in a (em 
hours, and causing death. 

d. Scarlatina without Eruption. — During the 
prevalence of scarlet fever, there are cases of fever and 
sore throat, which seem to run the exact course of the 
disease. These are said to be capable of imparting 
scarlet fever. 

Cause. — Scarlet fever no doubt results from a mor- 
bific contagion. This contagion is no doubt diffused 
through the atmosphere, occurring in some sections 
of country an epidemic. Persons of all ages are 
liable to the disease — adult females more than adult 
males, and children more than either of the other two. 
It is, however, more fatal to males after puberty than 
to females after menstruation. There is only smalJ 
liability to the disease after the age of fifty. 

Without doubt, scarlet fever, like measles, depends 
upon an infusoria which locate in the mucous mem- 
oranes of the fauces, and either follows the course 
of the mucous membrane into the stomach and air 
passages, or travels out under the epidermis or outer 
layer of the skin. 

The idea of the rash striking in after it makes its 
appearance, is an absurdity. The basement mem- 
brane of the skin and mucous membrane is a matrix 
in which the infusoria seem to be rapidly nourished 
Its usual course is outward, under the epidermis. In 
the malignant form of the disease, it follows the 
course of the mucous membrane, involving the sto- 



SCARLET FEVER. 383 

mach, bowels, and lungs, which being vital organs 
must produce disastrous effects upon the system. 

In malignant forms the system is more susceptible 
to its influences. The rapid development of infusoria 
causes ulceration and sloughing of the mucous mem- 
brane of the throat, if such development be not speed- 
ily arrested. This may be readily done, if the pro- 
per means be adopted, as we shall presently show. 

Scarlet fever is always worse in low, damp, and 
badly drained districts, which seem to favor the Infu- 
soria theory of scarlet fever. 

It has been noticed that feather beds, woolen bed 
clothes, etc., when not exposed to fresh air will retain 
for a long time the contagion. 

Dr. Withering, in his work on " Scarlet Fever," states, 
in his opinion, that scarlet fever poison first lodges in 
the mucous membrane of the fauces. He accord- 
ingly recommends those who are exposed, to promote 
the discharge from the throat and mouth and fre 
quently spit out the secretion. He also advises those 
who have imbibed the- poison to take an emetic and 
frequently wash out the throat with soap-lye diluted 
with water. 

' Dr. Hood, in his work on " Scarlet Fever," states, 
that Dr. Fuller informed him, that when attending a 
case of a young man laboring under the malignant 
form of scarlet fever, he recommended his mother- — 
who kept a boarding house that was full of boarderj, 
who became greatly alarmed — to saturate towels 
dipped in chlorine water and hang them on backs of 
ohairs, so that the air of the chambers might h«» tho- 
roughly impregnated with its qualities. The result 



384 DISEASES IN FEMALES AND CHILDREN .* 

was that not one of the family contracted the disease. 
Strange to say, also, the young man whose throat was 
very painful, and attended with great difficulty in 
swallowing, was so much influenced in half an hoar 
Dy the chlorine, that his throat became much better, 
and all his symptoms subsided. 

Dr. Hood always employed chlorine after this in 
scarlet fever, with signal advantage. I have also used 
chlorine in the treatment of scarlet fever, with entire 
satisfaction in the worst forms of the disease. 

PREVENTIVES IN SCARLET FEVER. 

Belladonna and chlorine are no doubt prophylac - 
tics in scarlet fever. My own experience fully satis- 
fies me of this fact. I have always met with the hap- 
piest results from their employment. I have also 
noticed that where belladonna has been used, and the 
individual took the disease, it al ways assumed a very 
mild form. 

My plan of administering belladonna is in three- 
drop doses, three times a day, having the house well 
ventilated and chlorine used to purify the air of the 
room. The plan I use for generating this disinfect- 
ing agent will be found detailed in page 387. 

Treatment. — If there be difficulty in swallowing, 
if the throat and tonsils are inflamed and swollen, if 
the face be injected and there be suffusion of the 
eyes, with strong bounding pulse and dry skin, J 
administer an emetic and produce free vomiting. This 
#ill reduce all these symptoms and afford a more 
prompt action for other remedies. 



StfARLET FEVER 385 

The best emetic is pulverized Ipecacuanha alone, or 
combined with sulphate of zinc. 

To a child of six years old. I would give the fol- 
lowing : — 

R Pulv. ipecac, x grs. 

Sulphate zinc, x grs. 

Simple syrup, ^ij. 

Water, . ...^j. 

The whole to be taken followed by a cup of warm 
water. The warm water may be repeated till vomit- 
ing occurs. When there is difficulty in inducing a 
child to take the above, I order one teaspoonful of the 
syrup of ipecac to be administered every fifteen min- 
utes until vomiting is induced. After vomiting, the 
skin becomes moist, the bowels are relieved, and the 
child will say it feels much better, and complain of 
feeling hungry, which may be gratified by giving a 
Little toast and tea. 

Emetics may also be usefully employed during the 
course of the disease, if there be swelling of the throat 
and other urgent symptoms ; or if there be evidence 
of insensibility or coma, or sickness of the stomach — ■ 
thus relieving the brain, and eliminating the bilious 
and acid secretions, the one being the cause of coma 
*nd the other of the nausea, etc. 

Sometimes emetics will fail to act, owing to too 
great a depression of the vital energies of the system. 
In such -cases I usually combine with ipecac one 
grain of Cayenne pepper, or a teaspoonful of brandy 
may be administered ; either of which will wonder 
fully assist the ipecac in produoing free vomiting. 
33 



386 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDKEN. 

Emetics may be safely administered in the wors. 
and lowest forms of the disease with brandy. Where 
the brain is affected and the bowels not relaxed, a 
mild purgative may be given. If the system is pros- 
trated, a teaspoonful of brandy and water and castor 
oil may be administered. 

After the stomach is freely evacuated and the 
bowels acted upon, take a solution of the chloride of 
lime, one ounce to the pint, and swab out the throat 
and mouth with it, provided the child is not too 
young to apply the gargle. The swab may be made 
by tieing a piece of rag around a stick. If a little 
of the solution should happen to be swallowed, it will 
be a benefit rather than a disadvantage to the pa- 
tient. This swabbing should be repeated twice a day. 
The child's body should also be sponged night and 
niorning with the same solution. This will destroy 
the infusoria, and thus relieve the throat and mucous 
membrane of the irritating cause. It will also deaden 
the eruption of the skin, which is also keeping up the 
irritation and promoting the fever. 

The following is to be taken in teaspoonful doses, 
every hour, until the fever subsides : 

R Tinct. aconite, fol., 3iss. 

Tinct. belladona, 3J. 

Camphor water, ) 

Water, j aa, liij. 

This treatment, with the wash of chloride of lime, 
is sufficient in ordinary cases, without the use of 
emetics. It is only for the relief of the throat and fo? 
he relaxation of the system, that I use the emetics. 

The following may be used as p drink and disen 



SCARLET FEVER. 387 

tecting agent : — To twenty grains of chloride of potasn 
in a quart bottle, add one draehm of hydrochloric acid, 
and cork it tightly. Let the mixture stand about 
half an hour, and then add by degrees a quart of 
water. Shake well at every addition of the water, to 
make the water absorb the gas. After the water add 
three ounces of syrup of orange peel. This may be 
kept by the bedside of the patient, and will answer 
both as a disenfecting agent and a grateful drink. 

There is one important point to be mentioned in 
connection with the treatment of the malignant forms 
of Scarlet Fever. When I find that there is a con- 
stant tendency to swelling of the throat and ulcera 
tion, I always administer an emetic, while if the 
bowels are inclined to constipation, I act gently, on 
them. I afterward commence at once with quinine, 
in connection with the prescription mentioned at page 
386, and the chloride of lime wash. 

If there be an increase of pulse and fever whik 
using quinine, I either reduce the dose of quinine, 01 
continue it as before, in connection with another 
emetic. This plan will soon relieve the system. 

For a child from six to eight years of age, I give 
one or two grains of quinine at a dose, first observing 
the degree of depression of the system. 

I frequently give the quinine in the following 
form : — 

R Sulphate quinine, ... grs. xviii. 

Comp. tinct. cinchona,.. ..... .^J. 

Dilute sulphuric acid, 3j. 

Syrup of orange peel, ^ij. 

Water, %i). 

Mix, and give two teaspoonsful to a child six years old, threo 
cimes a d*y, in a wineglass of water. 



DISEASES OF FE^IALES AST) CHILDREN. 

There is sometimes 'difficulty in getting children tc 
take this preparation. In such instances, the tincture 
of orange peel may be substituted for the tincture of 
cinchona. 

TVith the treatment here presented, there will be nc 
difficulty in curing the most malignant forms of 
Scarlet Fever, provided the treatment is commenced 
Defore the contagion has completely overwhelmed the 
fce*"of the system. In no case should bleeding 
oe attempted. The physician might as well plunge a 
dagger into the heart of the "child at once as take 
'fcs blood by blood-letting. 

D. MEASLES, OR RUBEOLA. 

This is an eruptive disease occurring in childhood 
£t sometimes attacks grown persons — and usually 
more severely than children. Like scarlatina, one 
attack will generally secure the individual against 
the same disease again. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms at first are very similar 
to ordinary catarrh, commencing with chilliness, run- 
ning of the nose, red and watery eyes, slight soreness 
of throat, cough, soreness and pain in chest, difficult 
breathing, great heat and thirst, nausea, headache and 
sneezing are the prominent precursory symptoms. 
These symptoms continue four or nve days, after 
which the eruption makes its appearance. It com- 
mences generally upon the face, usually the forehead. 

* See " Law of Life,' in " Boyhood's Perils and Manhood'; 
Curse" 



MEASLES. 889 

and gradually extends downward to the neck, breast 
back, and finally to the lower extremities. 

The more profuse the eruption the higher the fever, 
vhich continues unabated until the eruption begins 
to subside; which is usually in four or five days. 
On the ninth day, they disappear, when bran-like 
■scurf is cast off from the skin. During the course 
of the disease, the cough is troublesome, which is 
occasioned by the contagion attacking the air pas 



The eruption makes its appearance in small scat 
tered red spots, in the centre of which spots we find 
a small pimple, looking like small flea-bites, about 
the size of a small millet-seed. These, as they- grow, 
unite into red spots. They rise above the skin, and 
feel rough if the hand is rubbed over its surface. 

Measles may occur at any time from three days 
to three weeks after the child has been exposed to the 
contagion. It, however, usually occurs from the 
seventh to the fourteenth day. 

Measles may be mistaken for an eruption occurring 
in dentition, accompanied with the usual symptoms 
of cold, such as sneezing, running of nose, redness 
of eyes, etc. The eruption which resembles measles, 
usually makes its appearance on a different part of 
the body from measles, commencing first on the back 
and stomach. This eruption is of comparative little 
consequence, and depends on derangement of the 
stomach or bowels With proper treatment and diet, 
it will disappear in twenty-four hours. 

The difference between Scarlet Fever and Measles 
is well marked. 
33* 



390 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

The primary symptoms of Measles are sneezing 
running of nose, cough, hoarseness, red and waterj 
eyes. These are wanting in Scarlet Fever. 

The eruption from Measles appears in spots looking 
like flea-bites, which run together in patches of 8 
semilunar shape, while Scarlatina-rash consists of ml 
Qute pimples, diffused all over the body, producing a 
Dright red color. There is also a roughness of the 
skin in Measles which is not observed in Scarla- 
tina. The color of the eruption is also different — 
Measles being of a purplish or dark scarlet, while Scar- 
let-rash is of a light scarlet color. There is a form of 
Measles called Rubeola Nigra or Black-measles. They 
depend upon a low condition of the vital powers of 
the system. A similar condition of system is observed 
in Malignant Scarlet Fever. 

Cause. — Like all other contagious diseases, Measles 
depends upon a species of Infusoria which locates in 
the air-passages, and are there nourished as in Scarlet 
Fever. They pass out under the epidemics as in Scar- 
let Fever, or they may pass into the air-passages and 
lungs, and thus produce inflammation, and plant the 
seeds of Consumption, particularly when they occur 
in grown persons with weak lungs. 

If the vital powers of the system are low, they ex 
ert a greater influence, while the symptoms are likewise 
more violent. 

Treatment. —Measles, in ordinary cases, require but 
little medical treatment. The only danger to be ap- 
prehended is from the damage which may be done 
to the lungs by the passage of tie infusoria down 



MEASLES. 391 

into the air passages, instead of passing oat under the 
epidermis. 

The bowels should be kept regular, and the patiem 
moderately warm. - All warm drinks and emetics 
must be avoided, as their tendency is only to increase 
the fever and eruption, by favoring the development 
of the contagion. 

I have found the same wash, which I recommended 
in Scarlet Fever, to answer remarkably well in cases 
where the eruption has been very profuse and the 
fever high. Under ordinary circumstances, however, 
it is unnecessary to make any application whatever to 
the skin. 

If there be much fever, three drops of the Tincture 
Aconite fol. may be combined with five drops of the 
Tincture of Camphor and ten drops of Sweet Spirits 
of iNitre, and given every two or three hours ir 
water. Should there be catarrhal symptoms, attendee 
with distressing cough, the following may be given •— 

R Tinct. aconite, fol gi. 

Tinct. pulsatilla, £ss. 

Acetate morphia, gr. j 

Water, ^iv. 

Dose for a child of six years, one teaspoonful every two hours 

Pulsatilla is especially adapted to Measles — as much 
so as' Belladonna is to Scarlet Fever — and may be 
wen to children that have not taken the measles in 
the same family where the disorder exists. If. it does 
not prevent the occurrence of measles, it will make 
the symptoms much lighter than they would be other 
wise. 



392 DISEASES 0¥ FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

Alter the eruption disappears in measles, the skm 
is often found to be harsh and dry. If a tepid bath 
be taken and the skin well rubbed, it will change 
its character and afford great relief to the patient. 

When the eruption disappears and leaves a dry 
hacking cough, it should be removed as speedily as 
practicable, otherwise it may induce obstinate bron- 
chial inflammation and consumption. 

E. CROUP. 

It is only within the present century that a distinc 
tion has been made between Hooping-cough, Asthma, 
Bronchitis and Croup. Formerly they were regarded 
as one and the same complaint. By the light of 
modern science, however, we are enabled to distin- 
guish a marked difference between these varieties of 
iisorders. 

Under the old treatment of blood-letting and other 
depletions, Croup becomes a formidable disease. By 
the modern method it may be readily subdued and 
eradicated. It is a disease that seldom occurs after the 
age of eight years. 

• Cause. — Croup ometimes appears to be an epidemic, 
and is more prevalent in low, ill-drained localities 
Exposure to cold damp wind is a frequent cause. If 
i child is attacked once with the Croup it is apt to oc 
sur again. The attack seems to leave a susceptibility 
m the lining membrane of the larynx, trachia and 
Dronchial tubes. 

Symptoms of Group. — Croup is usually divided into 
swo forms — Catarrhal Croup and Pseudo-vmnbraneous 



group. 39? 

p** false membranous Croup. These two forms may ex- 
ist at the same time, and it is difficult to distinguish 
them in the commencement of the disease. 

a. Catarrhal Croup — sometimes called Spasmodic 
Group— usually develops itself suddenly. ' The child, 
on waking from sleep, gives utterance to a peculiar, 
shrill-sounding cough, somewhat similar to the crow- 
ing of a cock. Sometimes it is preceded with a dry 
cough and hoarseness for some days previous. There 
is considerable dyspnoea, or difficult breathing, which 
is very distressing. The voice is also rough and 
hoarse. 

b. Pseudo, or False Membranous Croup some- 
times assumes this form from the commencement. At 
other times it is ushered in with the symptoms of 
Catarrhal Croup, and thus it is impossible to distin- 
guish them until the false membrane has commenced 
forming, when the voice becomes whispering, and the 
cough changes from a ringing or sonorous to a husky 
sound. 

Whenever the voice cannot be raised above a whis- 
per and the fauces reveals white patches of exudation, 
we may be assured that it is the worst form of Croup. 
As the disease advances there is great difficulty in 
oreathing, much anxiety of countenance, and an im- 
possibility to raise the voice so as to be distinctly un- 
derstood, with swelling of the throat. 

Treatment. — As soon as Croup is detected, which is 
generally at night, about or little after midnight, the 
child should be immediately taken into a warm room 
and plaoed in a tub of warm, water, about blood-heat 
while a towel wet with cold water and wrung out 



394 DISEASES OF FEMALES AND CHILDREN. 

should be applied to the throat, and frequently xt 
peated, giving at. the same time the following :— 

Tincture aconite, fol., f 3j. 

Tinct. belladonna f ^ss. 

Tartar emetic gr. ij. 

Water |jiv, 

A teaspoonful should be given every ten or fifteen minur.es 
until the child is relieved. After this it may be given every 
one or two hours. 

Should the cough continue for several days, a spice 
plaster placed on the chest, will afford great relief 
If the disease seems spasmodic, I keep the child nau 
seated with ipecac or tincture of lobelia, or pulver- 
ized lobelia mixed with syrup. When I find the 
foregoing preparation will not break up the attack, 01 
the improvement is not as rapid as I desire, I give the 
following in place of it : — 

R Tincture lobelia, . f ^j. 

Tinct. aconite, fol., f &j. 

Mix — Dose, ten to twenty drops every \f,o jr iiitcen minutes 
antil free vomiting is produced. 

As a second attack generally occins the succeeding 
night about the- same time with more alarming symp- 
toms, if the disease is not completely broken up, I 
usually administer one of the following powders after 
supper, at nine o'clock, and again about one hour He 
fore the time for the attack to occur, which will 'u 
nearly every instance prevent its occurrence. 

R Sulphate canine, gr.'viij. 

Pulv. ipucac, .*. gr. x. 

Mix— Make inly ten powders, and give as above indicated 



croup. 395 

This treatment will seldom fail to be successful in 
catarrhal croup. 

If a false membrane has formed the prognosis is 
not so favorable. The treatment already given should 
be persevered with and free vomiting produced in 
order to expel the membrane, and the following ap- 
plication be made to the throat, which has been highly 
extolled by some of the European journals. 

R Extract belladonna, gij. 

Mercnrial ointment, gvi. 

Mix together. 

It is to be well rubbed in on the throat every two 
hours. It will act much more promptly if the sur- 
face be first blistered with ordinary blistering cerate. 

Spongia is recommended by the Homeopathics, and 
claimed to be a specific. Its virtue probably rests in 
the iodine. If so, why not use the iodine at once ? 
For this purpose, I would recommend one or two 
drops of LougaVs solution, in a. little water, and given 
every half hour. Iodine acts powerfully upon the 
absorbents, and no doubt would be an efficacious re 
medy, in connection with, the local application I have 
prescribed. I would, at least, recommend it to be 
tried in all apparently hopeless cases. 

The best preventive of croup is to sponge the 
child's body daily with cold water, the year round, 
and rub it dry with a coarse towel. The child should 
be warmly clothed, especially its throat and neck pro 
tected from damp, chilly atmosphere. Its feet, also . 
• must be kept warm and dry. 



S96 DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 

F. HOOPING COUGH. 

Writers generally recognize three distinct stages of 
hooping cough. 

1st. Forming Stage. — The symptoms are similar to 
ordinary catarrh, such as sneezing, dry cough, watery 
eyes, headache, oppression in the chest, fever, etc, 
which continue two or three weeks, when the second 
gtage commences. This is called — 

2d. Convulsive Stage. — During this stage the cough 
is paroxysmal, of a convulsive and suffocative char- 
acter. The peculiar hoop is caused by the spas- 
modic contraction of the glottis, giving rise to suffo- 
cation and difficult respiration during the paroxysm. 
The paroxysms of coughing usually continue from 
one to five minutes, at the termination of which 
there is usually vomiting and expectoration of ropy 
mucus. The convulsive stage generally lasts from 
five to six weeks, when the third stage commences, 
which is called the — 

3d. Declining Stage. — =-At this stage the symptoms are 
less severe and the paroxysms less violent, and in the 
course of two or three weeks the disease disappears. 

Causes. — The causes, like those of scarlet fever and 
measles, is dependent upon a peculiar miasma, that 
affects the individual but once in his life- time. The 
system is made susceptible to this influence by colds, 
diseases of the respiratory organs, debility, fatigue, 
etc. When the disease occurs at the latter end of the 
Spring, it usually runs its course with comparative 
mildness. When it commences at the latter end of 
Autumn, during the Winter, or beginning of Spring 



HOOPING COUGH. 397 

it is more trying to the patient — the Eastern ana 
Northerly winds aggravating the cough and keeping 
up the irritation of the air passages. 

Treatment. — In a majority of cases, I have found 
fchrae drops of the tincture of hyosciamos, three times 
a day, for a child from three to six years of age, to 
answer remarkably well. In most cases it seems to 
ast as specifically as belladonna does in the preven- 
tion of scarlet fever. It quiets the nervous system 
and cough, and seems to cut short the second stage of 
the disease. In more severe forms I have found that 
It acts more promptly when combined with hydrocy- 
anic acid. 

R Camphor water, ^ij. 

Tincture hyosciamos, gj. 

Dilute hydrocyanic acid, v gtt.* 

Dose for a child from three to six years old, one teaspoonful 
three times a day. 

If the paroxysms are violent and cough trouble- 
some, the dose may be gradually increased to two tea- 
spoonsful three times a day. Should there be consi 
derable irritation of the bronchial tubes and lungs 
which is sometimes the case in severe forms, I use the 
following : — 

R Tincture aconite, ) 

Tincture hyosciamos, . . j aa JL 

Tartar emetic, "> 

Morphia, ) aa gr.j 

Simple syrup, %rt. 

Dose for a child from three to sjx years of age one teaspoot 
ful three or four times a day. 

* Gtt. stands for drops. This preparation shoald De com 
pounded by a druggist, as hydrocyanic acid is a dangerous re 
inedy in unskillful hands. 
26 



398 DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 

This may be used in the third stage or after the pa 
roxysms have subsided, (which will generally be re 
lieved by the hyosciarnos and hydrocyanic acid,) when 
fche cough is troublesome and seems to be prolonged 
depending upon irritation of the bronchae and lungs 
Where the paroxysms are very severe, the following 
may be applied along the spine with advantage ;— 

R Laudanum, ...."> 

Oil of amber, .. ) aa £]• 

Alcohol, ") 

Sweet oil, J aa !|ij. 

Mix, and shake before it is used. 

Sponging the chest and arms with salt and water 
» j vinegar and tepid water, followed by friction, will 
also be found of great service in shortening the dis- 
ease. Change of air is an effectual remedy when 
there is debility. 

G. CATARRH IN CHILDREN. 

This disease consists in inflammation of the mucous 
membrane of the lungs and bronchial tubes. It is a 
disease, liable, improperly treated by blood-letting and 
other reducing means, to terminate fatally. 

Symptoms. — The disease generally commences in 
the nostrils, and gradually extends to the fauces, la 
rynx, trachea, bronchae, and in children, to the lungs, 
causing pneumonia and inflammation. ' It is generally 
at first attended with dry cough, sometimes difficult 
breathing, and suffocation when it extends to the 
»ungs. Most mothers are so familiar with the symp- 



CATARRH IN CHILDREN. 399 

toms of ordinary catarrh,, that a further description of 
them will not be necessary. 

Treatment. — AY hen the disease first commences the 
feet should be soaked in warm water, and the follow 
ing remedy given : — 

R Tinct. aconite, I , . gi. 

Tartar emetic, ") 

Morphia, j aa gr. j. 

Water, or simple syrup, ^iv. 

If the head and throat should be much affected, the 
same quantity of belladonna as of the aconite may 
be added to this mixture, and the same dose given. 

Dose, for a child from one to three years of age, 
half a teaspoonful three or four times a day; from 
three to six years, one teaspoonful three or four times 
a day. 

If the cough be severe with difficult breathing, a 
spice plaster should be applied, so as to cover the en- 
tire breast, and allowed to remain until the symptoms 
subside ; or the following may be spread thin upon a 
linen rag about the size of the hand and applied ovef 
the bronchial tubes. 

R Cantharides cerate, gij. 

Simple cerate, gvj. 

Mix well together and use as directed. 

It should be examined after being on three or fbui 
nours ; an i if much irritation of the skin has taken 
place it should be removed, and a rag saturated with 
sweet oil applied over the irritated surface. The 
plaster may be repeated in three or four days if the 
inflammatory symptoms do not subside. 



CHAPTER II. 

DISEASES OF FEMALES UNATTENDED WITH 
PREGNANCY. 

Without a thorough acquaintance with the struc 
feu re and functions of the reproductive organs, it will 
be impossible to comprehend and properly treat the 
many diseases or complications of derangements to 
which they are liable. These have been very clearly 
expiained ; and further elucidated by numerous 
engravings, in the preceding pages of this work, so 
that any female of ordinary intelligence and judg- 
ment will be able to readily master a majority of the 
complaints incident to the sex, without the special 
assistance of a medical practitioner. 

DIVISION I. 

DISEASES OE THE EXTERNAL ORGANS OF GENERATION. 

a. Diseases of the Labia. — The labia are liable 
to inflammation from acrid discharges, syphilis, gon- 
orrhoea, etc. 

Symptoms. — Where there is much inflammation 
there is heat, swelling and throbbing, attended hy 
fever. From the looseness and vascularity of the tex ' 
Vure, the progress of inflammation is generally rapid, 
%oon terminating in suppuration. 
(400) 



INFLAMMATION «^F THE VULVA. 401 

Treatment. — As the movement of the parts causes 
pam, the female should confine herself to bed. Leeches 
are then to be applied ; if these cannot be obtained, 
poultices must be used. 

For pain and fever the following should be taken : — 

R Tincture aconite, fd gij. 

Morphine, grs. iij. 

Water, ^iv. 

Take a teaspoonful three times a day in water ; oftener if the 
pain is severe. 

If the bowels are constipated, they should be opened 
by injections. Where there is a tendency to suppu 
ration, the abscess should be opened on the inside of 
the lips and the pus pressed out. 

Should the parts not incline to heal, a solution of 
sesqui- carbon ate potassa, one drachm to four ounces 
of water may be used, injected into the abscess. 

Abscesses of the labia sometimes terminate in fis 
tulas. In such cases the advice of some skillful phy 
sician will be necessary. 

b. Irritation and Inflammation of the Vulva 
in children. — Children are liable to an irritation of 
the lips of the pudendum or vulva. This will termi- 
nate in inflammation and give much trouble, if not 
promptly rectified. 

Symptoms. — Stinging and burning sensation, red- 
tess of the lining membrane of the external *abia 
and vulva, with a white discharge — leucorrhaea or 
lt whites." Urination increases the soreness and smart 
ing, causing the child to cry and retain the urine. 

Treatment. — Wash the parts well with Castile soap 
and water two or three times a day, wiping dry 
34* 



4:02 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

Afterward apply freely the oxyde of zinc ointment 
or a solution of sulphate of zinc, five grains to an 
ounce of water, to the irritated surface. This may be 
done after each washing, if necessary. 

c Pruritus, or Itching of the Vulva -This 
attends inflammation and other disorders of the vulva 
It may occur from pregnancy, from disease of the neck 
cf the womb, from leucorrhcea, and diseases of the 
bladder and rectum. It may also occur from seat 
worms, and from diseases of the roots of the hair on 
the external labia. 

Symptoms. — Tormenting irritation of the vulva, ex- 
tending into the vagina and meatus urinarius. The 
itching is increased by the warmth of the bed, fatigue 
from walking, stimulating food and drinks. If the 
parts be examined there will be found small, slightly- 
elevated pimples. These being scratched with the 
nails, causes a slight acrid bloody discharge from 
them, and the surrounding parts to be highly in- 
flamed. Sometimes the irritation is so great as to ex- 
cite the venerous or erotic passion to a degree i;hat 
cannot be restrained, amounting to mania. The health 
will soon give way under the inflammation and swell 
ing, the constant irritation, the loss of sleep and appe- 
tite, watchfulness, etc. 

Treatment. — First ascertain the cause and then seek 
to remove it. The cause may depend on some mor 
oid condition of the bladder and rectum, or cf the 
vagina. 

The following local application, as recommended 
by Drs. Meigs and Deivees, will generally answer the 
purpose to allay the irritation: — 



IMPERFORATE HYMEJJ. 403 

(J Borate of soda, ^ss. 

Sulphate morphia, grs. ij. 

Rose water,; ^iv. 

Mix— Apply twice a day with a piece of sponge t first wash 
Jig the surface with soap and water, wiping dry 

Should there be any abrasion of the mucous mtm 
brane of the vulva, the ointment of oxyde of zinc may 
be applied night and morning. 

When the general health has suffered, tonics will 
oe requisite, such as iron, cinchona, etc., accompanied 
with a nourishing diet, avoiding stimulating food and 
drinks, and keeping the parts strictly clean. 

There are many other diseases of the external or- 
gans of generation, together with various forms of 
morbid growth, but as they will require the aid of ai 
experienced physician, it is unnecessary to present 
them in this volume. 



DIVISION II. 

DISEASES OF THE VAGINA. 

a. Imperforate Hymen. — The existence of an 
imperforate hymen is not generally noticed until the 
age of puberty. At this time the female may have 
all the symptoms which accompany menstruation 
without the discharge. There wil" then be a sense of 
veight and fulhiess in the vagina and an enlargement 
at the lower part of the abdomen, just above the 
pubis. When these indications are observed, an ex 
amination will readily detect whether they are occa 
sioned bv an imperforated hymen or otherwise. 



404 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

Treatment — The hymen must be divided or zsl aper 
ture made. This operation is not attended with pain. 
The vagina should then be syringed with tepid water 
and the recumbent position observed until the right 
position of the organ be regained. 

I. Vaginitis, or Inflammation of the Vagina. 
—Inflammation of this organ may be confined to the 
lining membrane, or it may extend to the subcuta- 
neous tissue. 

Symptoms. — Sensation of weight and fullness in the 
vaginal canal ; pain and redness of the part. The 
speculum will reveal redness and swelling of the 
lining membrane, which is tender to the touch. A* 
first there is no discharge. After a few .days there is a 
thin serous secretion, which finally becomes yellowish, 
or greenish, or purulent* It is difficult to detect this 
discharge from that of gonorrhoea. It is very impor- 
tant, however, to do so, in order to protect the char- 
acter for chastity of the individual afflicted. The dis- 
charge of gonorrhoea can only be detected from that of 
vaginetis by the aid of the microscope. Xo physician 
should dare pronounce the discharge gonorrhoea! with- 
out such microscopic examination* 

Causes. — It may result from cold, excessive sexual 
indulgence, child-bearing, stimulating food and drink, 
gonorrhceal virus, etc. 

Treatment. — Warm hip-bath and injection of col J 
water into the vagina. If the discharge is excessive, 
procure a solution of five grains of sulphate of zinc tc 

* For appearance of gonorrhoea! matter under microscope, 
see "Boyhood's Peril," etc., by S. Pancoast, M. D P'ate op 
posi' i page £>S. 



LUCORRHCEA. 405 

an ounce of water: two ounces to be injected three 
times a day. The bowels are to be kept regular. If 
I here be frequent desire to urinate, with some scald 
ng the following may be given: — 

R Sweet spirits nitre, « . ^j. 

Tincture Aconite, fol,, £ij. 

Water, ^iij. 

One teaspoonful three times a day in sweetened water. 

When the vaginal discharge has ceased, cleanliness 
must be maintained, using frequent injections of cold 
water, mixing occasionally a little Castile soap with it. 

c. Leuoorrhcba, or Whites. — After the age of 
puberty this is one of the most frequent complaints of 
females. It is a dischage from the cervical glands, 
and the follicles of the uterus, and vaginal and lining 
membrane, of a white, yellow, greenish or purulent 
character, the result of inflammation. 

Symptoms. — The general symptoms in connection 
with the discharge are as follows : — The face assumes a 
pale and yellow or sallow color ; the eyes are sur- 
rounded by dark, leaden-colored circles ; a dragging 
and weary sensation in the left side ; dull pains in 
back and loins; nausea and loss of appetite, with 
more or less distention of stomach, palpitation of the 
heart, lifnculty of breathing at times, loss of sexua* 
desire; pain in the head, located generally on top or 
back part; lassitude, general debility,' etc. 

There are two distinct forms of leucorrhcea, each 
requiring a distinct treatment. The first is called 
cervical leucorrhcea, the discharge taking place from the 
glands and follicles of the cervix of the uterus The 



406 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

other is called vaginal leucorrhoea, the secretions flow 
\ng from the lining membrane of the vagina. 

1. Cervical Leucorrhoea. — The discharge from the 
eervix is a clear transparent mucus, of. an alkaline re 
action when it comes in contact with the secretion of 
the vagina, which is acid. It is coagulable and re- 
sembles curdled milk. Sometimes it is mixed with 
pus and becomes purulent ; or it may be mixed with 
blood, from the bleeding of the mouth of the womb, 
resembling menstrual secretion, and as often mistaken 
?or.such. Frequently the discharge is so great as tc 
3ause a drain upon the system and undermine the 
constitution. 

2. Vaginal Leucorrhcba.— The discharge is en- 
tirely from the vagina. Sometimes it will affect the 
glands of the cervix sympathetically, thus combining 
the two forms in one. In vaginal leucorrhoea the dis- 
charge,, consists of an acrid mucus, with patches and 
threads of epithelium or lining membrane. These 
patches are occasionally as large as a walnut rolled 
up. The organ will be found covered with a white 
coating, which may be removed with the forceps. 

The cervical discharges produce an abrasion of the 
neck and mouth of the womb, stripping off the entire 
surface of the villi or lining coat, causing it to pre 
gent a red, inflamed and velvety appearance, often, 
mistaken for ulceration of the os uteri or head of the 
womb. On the advance of the disease, there will be 
a granular condition and ulceration finally. Cervical 
ulceration, in cervical leucorrhoea, is always occa- 
sioned by the cervical discharge. 

Taylor Smith lays it down as a rule that cervical 



VAGINAL LEUCORRHCEA 407 

Jeucorrhoea can rarely exist without inducing dis- 
order of the os uteri. Accordingly the only plan of 
treating such cases successfully is to suppress the cer- 
vical discharge. 

The secretion from the cervix may also cause the 
vagina to present a similar condition of a red velvety 
appearance and a pealing off of the lining membrane. 
This may extend the whole length of the vagina — 
give great pain in sexual intercourse, and suffering in 
walking and during menstruation. What is called 
irritable uterus is no doubt caused by leucorrhoea, 
attended with a neuralgic condition of the cervix and 
os uteri. 

The symptoms of both are the same, as nausea, con- 
stant dyspepsia, and pain in the back, left side of the 
chest, groin, extending down to the thighs, etc. 

Leucorrhceal discharges have a very slight fetid 
odor, unless there be considerable purulent discharge 
from deep-seated abscesses. In cancer, the discharges 
are so fetid as to scent the whole room in which the 
patient, is "eTdrDsd 

It is a very difficult matter sometimes to detect 
secondary syphilitic ulceration from ulcerations pro- 
duced by long-continued cervical discharges, cuch 
is also the case in gonorrheal discharges from the 
cervix. The treatment for leucorrhcea will not hare 
any effect upon either syphilis or gonorrhoea 
Should the treatment for leucorrhcea fail, it would be 
well to have the advice o< some regularly qualified 
physician. 

Leucorrhceal discharges, it is proper to remark, 
will sometimes cause Balanitis, or irritation of the 



408 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

glans penis v as well as urethral irritation and a secre 
iion resembling gonorrhoea, which discharge from 
the male urethra coming in contact with the healthy 
mucous membrane of the vagina, may also cause se 
vere gonorrhoea in the female. 

This form of disorder in the male has been denom- 
inated abortive gonorrhoea. It is a question whether 
gonorrhoea is not often communicated o? propagated 
in this way. I have seen and treated cases which 
seem to confirm this view. Such cases yield more 
readily to treatment than those of a confirmed char- 
acter. 

Cervical leucorrhcea interferes with menstruation, 
and causes abortions. Both the vaginal and cervical 
leucorrhcea, likewise, will produce sterility — the acrid 
and purulent secretion of the female killing the sper- 
matozoa of the male as soon as they are brought m 
contact with them. 

Causes of Leucorrhcea. — Pregnancy, over-sexual 
excitement and sexual intercourse, decline of life in 
plethoric persons or those of full habits; debility is a 
frequent cause ; also depressing emotions, long fatigu- 
ing wait, indigestion, cold, etc. A common cause 
is lactation, or nursing, occurring with some females 
every time the child is nursed. Scrofulous and cod- 
Bumptive persons are liable to it. Residence in warm 
climates, by relaxing the system, will cause some of 
the worst forms of leucorrhcea, while piles and consti 
pation often induce the complaint. Leucorrhcea is 
also hereditary. Children are liable where the mothei 
has suffered long from the disorder 

Treatment. — First discover the cause, before 3on? 



CAUSES OF LELCORRHCEA 409 

mencing to remove the difficulty. Next seek to im- 
prove the general system, by a tonic treatment Iron 
is one of the best tonics that can be given. The best 
preparation is the ammoniated iron alum. I usually 
prescribe it in the following form : — 

& Tinct. conii f |jr 

Tinct. aconite, fol , . . f sjiij. 

Ammo, iron alum, ^iij. 

Simple syrup, ^viij 

Mix — Dose, one teaspoonful three times a day in water, after 
meals. 



Should there be constipation attended with piles, 
give one or two of the following pills at bed-time : — 

R Suphus. loti, 3j. 

Alcoholic extract nux vomica, .grs. x. 

Make into thirty pills. Dose, one pill night and morning. 

Injections. — Before injecting, it is of the utmost im- 
portance to have a proper syringe. The ordinary 
glass or metallic sj^ringes are of little use. The sy- 
ringe should be so constructed that a large quantity 
of liquid may be thrown up the vagina at a time.- 
There are various forms of gutta percha and India- 
rubber syringes which answer admirably. The kind 
which I have used and recommended for several years 
past, is so constructed that a constant stream may be 
injected without removing the syringe. It is the best 
kind I have seen employed* 

In profuse cervical leucorrhoea, the vagina should 
be well syringed with cold water, and the following 
preparation injected : — 

* This form of syringe may be obtained of the author, Price 
varying from $1.50 to $2.50. 
85 



410 DISEASES OF FEMALES 

R Tannic acid 5J 

Alum pulverized. ^ss 

Water 1 qt. 

Inject half night and morning. 

By this method the most satisfactory results may oe 
btained in two or three weeks. 

In severe forms of leucorrhcea, injections cannot 
be dispensed with. They not only arrest the dis- 
charge, but give tone to the uterine walls and cervix 
uteri, removing at the same time much of the de- 
pressed feelings of the patient. 

In cases attended with pain, the following injection 
will be found of great benefit : — 

R Laudanum f ab- 
solution sub-acetate of lead, f Ji. 

Water, pint i. 

Inject half night and morning. 

In ulceration, nitrate of silver injections have 
been recommended. I would not advise this. If ni- 
trate of silver seem advisable, it should be applied 
through the speculum, by a skillful physician, with a 
certainty of cure. 

Iodine is also a valuable remedy in chronic indura- 
tions or enlargement of the os uteri. Like the nitrate 
of silver. it should be used with the speculum only in 
ihe hands of an experienced physician. 

Y ages' a l Leucorrhcea. — The constitutional treat- 
ment of /aginal leucorrhcea is similar to that of the 
cervical. 

The injections, instead of being acid, should be 
alkaline, on account of the discharges being of an acid 
character. 



VAGINAL LEUCORRHXEA. 41 1 

Copious injections of cold water will prove of great 
avail in allaying irritation, removing the acid secre- 
tions, and in giving tone to the walls of the vagina. 

Where the vaginal leucorrhoea has existed a long 
time, the parts will become so much relaxed as fco 
sause prolapsus or falling of the womb In such in 
stances, cold injections will overcome the relaxation 
and give tonicity to the parts. 

The injection I generally use is the following : — 

R Bi-carbonate soda, ^ss. 

Bi-carbonate potash, ^ss. 

Water, 1 quart. 

Inject half night and morning. 

Or 

R Solution of sub-acetate lead, ^ij. 

Water, 1 quart. 

Inject half night and morning. Or the two may be alternated 
with daily. 

When the vaginal secretions will not yield to the 
preparations already given, the following may be 
tried : — 

R Fowler's solution, f gij. 

Tincture conium, f 3 ss 

Tincture aconite, fol f gij. 

Simple syrup, f ^iv. 

Mix. 
Dose — One teaspoonful three times a day, on every other daj 
1 he prescription on page 409 may be taken the intermediate 
day and so alternated daily. 

]f the disease still proves obstinate, some vice of 
the system may be suspected. In such cases the foJ 
lowing should be given : — 



412 DISEASES 01 FEMALES. 

R Bin. Iodide mercury, , .gr. . 

Iodide potash, giij. 

Simple syrup, 3 iv. 

Dose— One teaspoonful three times a day, in water. 

L connection with this treatment the patient wili 
require a moderate amount of exercise in the open 
air, with a rich stimulating diet, while the cold and 
tepid hip-baths should not be neglected. Sexual inter- 
course must be strictly avoided, and only moderately 
indulged after the subsidence of the disease, or the 
same condition may be induced. 

As ieucorrLue-A is a disorder that requires a nice 
discrimination in adopting a proper treatment, it might 
be well in all cases to apply to some skillful physi- 
cian for preliminary advice, before undertaking its 
management. 

DIVISION III. 

DISEASES OF UTERUS AXD FALLOPIAX TUBES. 

a. Prolapsus, or Falling of the Womb. — This is 
the mo?t common form of displacement. By reference 
to the second Chapter of this work, the reader will 
find a succinct description of the four ligaments which 
are intended as partial support to the uterus in the 
pelvis. These are called round, broad, utero-sacral and 
utero- cervical ligaments. The uterus is also partially 
supported by the vagina, and the relaxation of its 
walls is always sufficient of itself to cause more or 
Less prolapsus. Dr. Ashwell maintains that the liga 
ments afford but very little protection and support to 
the womb for this organ may be drawn dowD -.vithout 



PROLAPSUS. 



413 



putting it on the stretch. He contends that the blad 
dor. rectum vagina and muscles lining the pelvis are 
the main supports to the uterus. {Fig. 68.) 

Symptoms. — The symptoms will vary with the extent 
of displacement. There is usually a dull heavy pain 



Fig. 68. 




prolapsus or faljliko o* rHE womb. {From Scndder.) 

in the small of the back, and a dragging weight in the 
nelvis and at the lower part of the rectum. These 

27 



414 



DISEASES OF FEMAL 
Fig, 69. 




THE WELL-DEVELOPED, SYMMETRICAL, AND HEALTHY FORM. {From Banning.) 



DISEASES OF UTERUS AND FALLOPIAN TUBES. 415 

Fig. 70. 




APPEARANCE OF A FEMALE LABORING UNDER A FALLING OF THE WOIVTB AND 

dragging condition of the viscera. {After Banning.) 



U6 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

feelings are increased by exercise or by being long on 
the feet. These symptoms are relieved by lying down. 
When the prolapsus is very great, these indications 
are more prominently marked. There is also a pain 
and a feeling of distress in the groin, extending down 
the thighs, caused by pressure on the sacral nerves. 
The sensation of weight in the pelvis and groin, at 
times, is so great that the patient imagines " every 
thing is dropping through." There is frequent desire 
to urinate and evacuate the bowels. Sometimes the 
micturation is only a few drops, in consequence of the 
distressing irritation of the bladder. Other parts of 
the system besides those immediately surrounding the 
pelvis are sympathetically affected. Headache, a de- 
jected and distressed expression of countenance, with 
an inclination to bend the body forward, are also char- 
acteristics of prolapsus. (See Figs. 68 and 70.) There 
is loss of appetite with dyspeptic symptoms. The dis- 
tention of the stomach is so great that the female is 
compelled to loosen her dress. She expresses herself 
as being swelled. She has palpitation of the heart, 
pain in the left side, sometimes attended with a slight 
^ough and Jeucorrhoea. 

Causes. — If we glance a moment at the support of 
ihe uterus, we may readily perceive that so long as 
ihe parts are able to resist the constant action of the 
diaphragm and abdominal muscles, there cannot, as a 
general rule, be prolapsus. Whatever tends to relax 
and debilitate the general system may cause the com- 
plaint." The abdominal muscles which support the 
abdominal viscera are more or less relaxed by a de- 
bility of the system. By relaxation and withdrawing 



PROLAPSUS, 417 

.«£ support from the abdominal viscera, the bowels are 
allowed to press upon the pelvic viscera and tissue 
which support the uterus, and in consequence of 
this constant pressure it gives way. Fig. 71 shows 
the natural position of the viscera when there is no 
relaxation of the abdominal muscles, and Fig. 72 when 
there is relaxation and displacement of the womb 
Another frequent cause is too early exercise aftei 
child bearing. Inflammation of womb, particularly 
of the cervix, increasing the bulk and weight of the 
organ, is also a common cause. It is likewise pro- 
duced by dancing, leaping and jumping, particularly 
during the period of menstruation, when the organ is 
naturally increased in weight from the congestion 
concomitant of the catamenial flow. 

Treatment. — First remove the cause. If the abdomi- 
nal muscles are relaxed, an abdominal supporter is 
indispensable, in order to support the viscera and take 
the pressure from the pelvis. Supporters are strongly 
condemned by some practitioners. Unless they fit 
properly, they are worse than useless. If properly 
made, however, they afford great relief, and those 
accustomed to them cannot be induced to forego their 
employment. 

Supporters have been recommended by manufac- 
turers as applicable to all uterine diseases. Hence 
the abuse of them has led to their condemnation in 
toto. If we condemn all good and useful articles be- 
cause they are. liable to be abused, we would soon dis- 
cover our error. I recommend the supporter in all 
cases of relaxation, and never engage to treat until one 
is procured. The supporter should be as uncomplicated 



418 



DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
Fig. 71. 




REPRESENTATION OF A HEALTHY, ERECT, AND WELL-PROPORTIONED 
FIGURE. THE SPINE HAS THE NATURAL CURVES, AND THE ABDOMI- 
NAL VISCERA IS PREVENTED FROM PRESSING UPON THE WOMB, REC- 
TUM AND BLADDER BY THE ABDOMINAL MUSCLES. 



PROLAPSUS. 
Fig. 72. 



419 




REPRESENTATION OF A RELAXED, DROOPING, AND BADLY-PROPOR- 
TIONED FIGURE, WITH THE DUNGS AND STOMACH DRAGGED, AND 
THE WOMB, BLADDER, RECTUM, AND BLOOD-VESSELS OF THE "PELVIS 
AND LEGS COMPRESSED BY THE FALLING OF THE BOWELS, FROM THE 
RELAXATION OF THE MUSCLES OF THE SPINE AND ABDOMEN. 



420 DISEASES OF FEMALES, 

as possible, made of steel with front and back, pads 
Some are quilted and padded to such an extent as to 
be really injurious, by keeping up too great a warmth 
of the parts. 

Tonics should be used to strengthen the genera] 
system. One of the following compounds may be 
used for this purpose : 

R Sulphate cinchona, xxv grs. 

Citrate iron, (soluable), xxxv grs. 

Make into twenty-four powders. Take one three times a day. 
after each meal, in sweet wine. 

H Precip. carbonate iron, gv. 

Extract coniam, ^iv. 

Balsam Peru, gj. 

Simple syrup, ^viii. 

Oil cinnamon,. gtt. x. 

Oil winter- green, gtt. x. 

Pulv. gum Arabic, ^ij. 

Mix. 

Dose — two teaspoonsful three times a day, after meals To be 
well shakeD before being used. 

To give tone to the pelvic viscera, the coid hip- 
bath should be used once a day, followed by friction 
while injections of cold water into the vagina must 
not be omitted. If there be any discharge, inject a 
solution of alum, one ounce to a pint of water. This 
will arrest the secretion, and at the same time hardei 
and strengthen the vagina. Observe the recumbent 
position as much as possible, and avoid becoming 
fatigued. Cold bandages applied on going to bed and 
allowed to remain on all night, are also very effica- 
cious. 



RETKO VERSION . 42 1 

The chief difficulty to overcome is the pressure 
around the waist by the use of corsets and wearing 
neavy skirts. Such pressure must be removed. The 
clothes should be loose and be suspended from the 
shoulders. Attention to this requirement cannot be 
too strongly impressed upon the mind of the patient. 

The use of pessaries I utterly reprobate. They 
were used by the Egyptian, Greek, Roman and Arab 
ian physicians, and are still recommended by some 
of the old-school practitioners of the present day. 
They are made of silver, gold, wood, cork, sponge 
and glass. Their use is merely palliative at best, 
while they often produce irritation and inflammation 
of the os-uteri and vagina, and, by consequence, lay 
She foundation of more formidable diseases, such as 
alceration and cancer of the womb. The galvanic 
battery, in some cases, may be usefully employed, in 
connection with other treatment in prolapsus, espe- 
cially if applied by or under the direction of an ex- 
perienced practitioner. 

b. Retroversion, or Retroflexion of Uterus. 
— This is a displacement not so common as prolapsus. 
It may occur both in the pregnant and non-pregnant 
female. (See Fig. 73.) The uterus is here thrown 
back, the fundus resting against the rectum. 

Symptoms. — If the retrocession is slight, there may 
be no well-marked symptoms. In other cases, the 
symptoms are dyspepsia and hysteria, and sometimes 
severe neuralgic pains in the breasts and along some 
portion of the spine; difficult breathing. Constipa- 
tion is a common attendant ; the uterus pressing 
against the rectum preventing the expulsion of the 
36 



422 



DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
Fie. 73. 




RETROVERSION, OR FALLING OF THE WOMB BACKWARD AGAINST 
THE RECTUM. 

foecal matter there accumulated. Sometimes there ie 
a mucus discharge from the bowels, produced by the 
irritation, while the retention of urine is not unfre- 
quenfc. There may also be pains in the loins, extend- 
ing down the lower extremities, causing fatigue in 
walking or standing. 

Onuses. — Pregnancy, weakness of uterine support 
and increased weight of the fundus of the uterus 



RETROVERSION. 42S 

tails, sudden shocks, distended bladder, tumors in the 
uterus > such as polypi, which are usually attached to 
the fundus. 

Treatment. — First restore the organ to its natura. 
position. This may sometimes be done by passing 
two ringers up the vagina, and pressing between the 
cervix-uteri and rectum, at the same time drawing 
down the uterus with some instrument like the blade 
of a forceps. 

Another plan is to pass a uterine sound into the 
uterus and turn the instrument so as to look toward 
the bladder. If used with care little or no pain will 
be produced. Before displacing the uterus the blad- 
der should be emptied, either by natural means or by 
the catheter. 

In cases of pregnancy the sound cannot be used. 
Draw off the urine and empty the rectum by an 
enema. Then pass one finger into the rectum so as 
to reach the fundus, and press up the canal of the 
intestines. By continuing gentle pressure, the uterus 
will suddenly emerge with a sort of jerk. 

Sometimes it is necessary to have recourse to in- 
struments. Dr. Bond's instrument answers a very 
good purpose. So does M. GarieVs Air Pessary, which 
distends the rectum, and by that means overcoming 
the displacement. 

After the womb is replaced, the patient should 
maintain a horizontal position, the bladder must be 
kept emptied, while cold water injections in the va- 
gina are not to be omitted, provided pregnancy does 
not exist, as this will give tone to and r jduce the com 
gestion of the organ, The cold bandages may also be 



424 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

worn, and if the system is much relaxed and debib 
fcated, one of the iron mixtures mentioned in. the pages 
on Prolapsus may be given. 

c. Antiversion of the Uterus. — This displace- 
ment is quite the opposite to that just described — the 
fundus being against the bladder and the mouth to- 
ward the rectum. This form seldom occurs. 

Symptoms. — Similar to those given of retroversion, 
though not so well marked. The most prominent 
symptom is a. constant desire to urinate but difficulty 
in voiding the urine. 

Courses. — Accumulations in the rectum, tumors at- 
tached to anterior wall of uterus, tilting it over, re- 
laxation, a blow, fall, etc. 

Treatment. — The displacement is much easier than 
in retroversion. The patient should lie on her back, 
with her hips considerably elevated, when the uterine 
sound is to be used, as in the last form of displace- 
ment. Prof. Godfrey recommends the patient to be 
placed on the side of the bed, with the head and hands 
on the floor, and the thighs and legs resting on the 
Ded. In this position the intestines are drawn down 
toward the diaphragm, the pelvis becomes somewhat 
emptied, while the uterus being pressed upon assumes 
its natural position. When this is accomplished, the 
D ladder should be kept partially distended for some 
lime afterward. 

The other treatment is similar to that in other forms 
of displacement. 

d. Inflammation of Ovaries and Tubes. — Did 
eases of the Fallopian tubes are said to be more com 
mon than inflammation of the ovaries. Where the 



AMENORRH(EA. 425 

fcubes are much inflamed, thickening may occur, while 
theie may also be a discharge similar to what is ob- 
served in inflammation of the uterus. 

Symptoms. — Dull aching pain in one or both iiliac 
regions, accompanied by sensations of weight and 
heat ; pain and soreness on pressure in the region of 
the Ovaries, with some fever, which is almost always 
intermittent. 

Causes. — Cold, blows in the region, over-sexual in- 
dulgence, suppression of menses, etc. 

Treatment. — Counter-irritation in the region of the 
ovary, with the following : — 

R Cantharides cerate,") 

Simple cerate, \ aa 3ss. 

Mix. 

Spread on rag and apply until it causes a smarting sensation 
Then remove it and substitute a greasy rag. 

Give the following : — 

R Tincture aconite,/©?., gij. 

Morphine, grs. ij. 

Water, %iv. 

Dose — One teaspoonful every two or three hours, in water. 

e, Amenorrhea, or Obstruction op Menses.— 
Two thirds of menstrual irregularities are included 
under this heading. 

1. Suppressed Menstruation. — By this is understood 
those cases in which the menses have once occurred 
and been suppressed through some cause or other. 

Symptoms. — They differ materially in different per 
sons. With some there is slight headache, a feeling 
of weight about the pelvis, pain in back and loins 



£26 DISEASES OF FEMALES, 

In other cases these symptoms are more strongly 
marked; attended with quick pulse, hot skin, fever, 
inflammation of uterus, and frequently hysteria. 
Sometimes Nature relieves the system by the nose,, 
lungs, stomach and bowels, eliminating blood, quite 
often in a profuse hemorrhage, or if not copious, last- 
ing for several days. Blood has been known to be 
discharged in such cases from the axilla, ears, mouth, 
gums, fingers, toes and from ulcers upon the body 
Sometimes the discharge will not cease entirely, but 
become less in quantity and lighter in color at each 
succeeding monthly period, and generally preceded 
and followed by leucorrhceal discharges. 

Causes. — One of the most common causes is cold 
during the menstrual period, from getting the feet 
wet, sitting on the damp ground, sleeping between wet 
sheets and wearing damp clothes, severe mental emo- 
tions just previous to the monthly occurrence, coitus 
during Menstruation, consumption, chronic liver de- 
rangement, general debility, etc. 

Treatment. — As soon as the discharge has ceased, a 
warm sitz-bath will often bring them on. Should 
there be much inflammation of the uterus, the follow 
big may be given : — 

R Tincture aconite, fol., gij. 

Sweet spirits nitre, a f ^j. 

Simple syrup, : f* ,§ iij . 

Dose — One teaspoonful every two or three hours. 

If there be hysterical symptoms, the following wil 
generally afford immediate relief: — 



AMENORRHEA. 427 

B Tincture aconite, fol., Jij. 

Tincture pulsatilla, 3j. 

Water, giv, 

Dose- -One teaspoonful every one or two hours until relief it 
afforded. 

If the discharge cannot be re-established, the patient 
must wait until the next period. A day or two prioi to 
the next term, the bowels should be freely opened and 
kept so until the period has arrived for the discharge. 
The pill of Aloes and Iron of the United States Dis- 
pensatory is one of the most useful that can be given, 
providing the patient is not troubled with piles. From 
one to three of these pills may be taken daily. There 
should also be taken before the period, the follow 
ing:— 

R JEtherial tincture of caniharides, from eight to ten drops 
three times a day, in water. 

Should this treatment not answer, and there bo 
debility of the system, it must be improved before 
the function can be restored. This is particularly the 
case in consumption, scrofula, hepatic diseases, etc. 
If there be no apparent derangement of the system 
except that produced by the suppression, an exami- 
nation should be made of the uterus, for inflammation 
and ulceration of the cervix will often cause suppres 
sion of the menses. 

Should there be no assignable cause and the gene- 
ral health be good, the function should be forced, 
providing there is positive assurance that the female 
is not pregnant, and that her system is suffering from 



428 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

the suppression. For this purpose the following may 
be used: — 

R Caulophyllin, gi. 

Extract aconite, grs. viij. 

Aloes, grs. xl. 

Sulphate of iron, grs. xl. 

Make into forty pills. Two or three pills to be taken night 
and morning. 



Or 



R Aloes, 3j. 

Myrrh, 3j. 

Sulphate of iron, 3J. 

Extract black hellebore, gj. 

Make into thirty pills. Dose, one pill from three to six times 
a day. 

If the patient be troubled with piles, some other 
active cathartic should be substituted for the aloes. 

Should there be much pain in the lower extremi- 
ties and back, and sense of fullness in pelvis with the 
suppression, the following formula, recommended by 
Dr. Deioees, will be found of service : 

R Pulv. G. guiaci orpt., £iv. 

Carb. sod. vel potass, giss. 

Pulv. pimento, %L 

Alcohol, dilute, lb. i. 

Digest for a few days. Dose, one teaspoonful three or fom 
times a day. 

These remedies should always be taken a few days 
before the period arrives for the occurrence of the 
menses It is much more difficult to bring on the 
discharge at any other time; 



ABSENT MENSTRUATION. 429 

2. Absent Menstruation. — The usual period for 
menstruation is from the thirteenth to the sixteenth 
year, at which time the female is said to have arrived 
at puberty. In larger towns it occurs much sooner 
than in rural districts. Those brought up in luxury 
ot sexual indulgence experience these changes sooner 
than those reared in hardihood and self-denial. Before 
or about the period of puberty, the organs of generation 
undergo a change. They increase considerably in 
size; the breasts enlarge, and other changes occur, 
the most striking being the catamenial flow. 

Physicians acquainted with the functions of the 
reproductive organs never attempt to force the menses 
providing their non-appearance causes no derange 
ment of health, for there may be all the evidences of 
puberty with the exception of the discharge. This 
may be owing to some malformation similar to that 
spoken of in the chapter on Hermaphrodism. This, 
however, is not a frequent occurrence. 

Amenorrhcea may be occasioned by an imperfo- 
rated hymen, as spoken of in a previous part of this 
chapter. It may also be occasioned by some conge- 
nital malformation in the vagina or os uteri. This 
should be ascertained before the function is forced 
Our purpose is only to speak of amenorrhcea exist 
':ng with a fully developed body and sexual organs. 

Symptoms. — Headache ; weight, fullness and throb- 
Ding in the centre of the cranium and back part of 
the head ; pain in back and loins ; cold feet and hands, 
becoming sometimes very hot, skin harsh and dry, 
slow pulse, and not unfrequently attended with epi- 
lepsy. 

28 



4:30 DISEASES OF FEMALES 

Treatment. — About the period when the system ia 
sympathizing the most, and there is evidence of its 
approach, the warm-hip bath should be taken twice a 
day* and cloths wrung out of warm water applied ovei 
the pubis or lower part of the abdomen. The bowels 
must be kept open by some gentle cathartic. Drastic 
purgatives should be avoided. During the menstrual 
discharge the following may be used, to relieve pain 
and fullness of head and promote discharge : — 

R Tincture aconite, fol., gfii. 

Tincture belladonna, £i. 

Tincture cantharides, . . . £j. 

Morphia, grs. iij. 

Simple syrup, ^iv. 

Dose, one teaspoonful three times a day. If the pain is severe, 
It may be taken every two hours. 

During the interval, if the system is not vigorous 
and robust, the following may be taken : — 

R Precip. carbonate of iron, gv. 

Extract conium. gij. 

Balsam Peru, 3i. 

Alcohol giv. 

Oil winter-green gtt. xx. 

Simple syrup, Iviij. 

Dose, two teaspoonfuls three times a day in water. The mix 
tare should be well shaken before it is taken 

b. Dysmenorrhea, or Painful Menstruation 
-This is of common occurrence in females of sangui 
neous and robust constitutions, and of ardent and ani- 
mated temperament. The monthly discharge makes 
its appearance at the usual period, and in small quan- 
tity It is often entirely suppressed for several hours 



DYSMENORRHEA. 431 

Females troubled with dysmenorrhcea are subject tc 
frequent headache, and rush of blood to the head du- 
ring the interval of the catamenial periods. 

Symptoms. — Severe bearing-down pain in the ute- 
rine region, resembling labor pains ; aching in small 
of back, loins, and lower extremities ; flatulence and 
cutting pains in the abdomen ; scanty discharge, which 
is coagulated and contains shreds of fibrous structure, 
with the clots of dry blood, and not unfrequently se- 
vere attacks of hysteria. 

Causes. — Inflammation or congestion of the blood' 
vessels of the uterus T and- obstinate constipation; se 
dentary occupations; improper dressing; smallness 
of the mouth and neck of the womb, etc. Such fe- 
males are almost always permanently relieved of the 
distressing symptoms after marriage. 

Treatment. — When the attack commences, take a 
warm hip-bath ; lie in bed and apply cloths wrung out 
of hot water to the lower part of the abdomen. Use 
the following : — 

R Tincture of aconite, fol., 51J. 

Sweet spirits of nitre gi. 

Morphia, grs. iij. 

Simple syrup, %iv. 

Dose, one teaspoonful every half hour, until relieved. 

During the menstrual discharge the bowels must be 
kept open. In the intervals of the periods constipa- 
tion shouid be overcome, while the body should be 
fHctionized all over with a coarse crash towel once or 
twice a day. Take plenty of exercise in the open air. 
For the constipation one or two drops of the tincture 



432 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

of nux vomica may be taken three times a day 
dropped on sugar. 

This treatment will answer in a majority of cases 
If it be occasioned by any mechanical obstruction, 
advice of a physician must be obtained. When the 
discharge is scanty and attended with pain and hys- 
terical symptoms, I use in conbination with the pre- 
scription one drachm of the tincture of pulsatilla. 

g. Menorrhagia, or Profuse Menstruation, — 
Profuse discharges may occur at any age from puberty 
to decline of the menstrual period, or turn of life. 
In some females the discharge is always profuse, with- 
out impairment of the general health. 

Symptoms. — Exhaustion of the bodily powers ; 
weakness and pain in back, extending to the hips, 
thighs, and across the loins ; sallow and sunken fea- 
tures ; headache ; pains in stomach and bowels ; neu- 
ralgic pains in face ; sometimes there is diarrhoea and 
nervous debility, melancholy, epilepsy, etc. 

Treatment. — Maintain a recumbent position, use 
plain diet, and abstain from all stimulating food and 
drinks. The feet must be soaked in warm water, and 
cold cloths applied to the lower parts of the abdomen 
The following may be given and is usually sufficient, 
if astringent remedies are required: — 

R Acetate of lead, grs. x. 

Pul v. opium, grs. vj , 

Make into ten pills, and take one every two or three hours 
antil the discharge diminishes. 

I have used the oil of erigeron with considerable 
success. I employ it according to the following pre 
Sdription : — 



CHLOROSIS OR GREEN SICKNESS. 4&S 

S Oil cinnamon, 31L 

Oil erigeron, gij. 

Water, giy 

Pulv. gum Arabic, 3j. 

Dose, one or two teaspoonsful every two or three hours, in 
sweetened water. 

I have found it necessary in some extreme cases tc 
plug the uterus. Cases that will not yield to th« 
above treatment will require the attention of a skillful 
physician. 

During the interval of the periods, the system should 
oe toned up and the blood enriched. 

One of the best preparations for this purpose is the 
following : — 

R Precip. carbonate iron, £v. 

Extract conium, gij. 

Balsam Peru gj. 

Oil cinnamon, gtt. xx. 

Simple syrup, £ ™j- 

Pulv. gum Arabic, jij. 

Mix — Dose, two teaspoonsful three or four times a day, in 
*ater. Shaken before using. 

Frictions on the surface of body daily, and exercise 
in the open air, should be observed. 

h. Chlorosis, or Green Sickness. — This is a 
disease generally occurring in unmarried females of 
weak, delicate frame. Such as are so from birth, having 
feeble appetite and digestion. At puberty there is no 
menstrual discharge, or else it is very slight ; tnere is 
an anaemia of system ; the skin presents a yellowish 
dirty-green pallor. The disease sometimes attacks 
females advanced in life, and is generally preceded by 
eucorrhcea or monorrhagia. 
37 



i84 DISEASES IX FEMALES, 

This is purely a disease of the blood, and may oocui 
in males as well as females ; very seldom, however, in 
the former. The marked changes observed in the 
blood of chlorotic subjects is the diminution of the 
red corpuscles. The average normal amount of red 
corpuscles in one thousand parts is from one hundred 
and thirty to one hundred and forty parts. In chlorosis 
they are reduced to sixty, and. in some rare cases 
twenty-six parts in one thousand. 

\Te may readily understand what influence such a 
diminution of the corpuscles will have upon the gene- 
ral system, when we know that their office is to con 
rev oxygen from the lungs to the different tissues 
and to convey carbonic acid out into the lungs to be 
eliminated. Assimilation, nutrition, combustion, and, 
in fact, no function of the animal economy can be per- 
formed without a supply of oxygen. It is the great 
sustaining principle of the vis medicatrix, or what the 
general is to the army when the battle is raging. 

Without red corpuscles, the system cannot be sup- 
plied with oxygen : and without oxygen all the offices 
of the system must be impaired, or partially sus- 
pended. It is important to understand the nature of 
this disease, for it is considered a fatal one. Only a 
small percentage of patients are cured, which I have 
attributed to a want of knowledge of its true pa- 
thology. Many physicians will direct their remedies 
for the purpose of correcting the uterine function, 
which is no more suffering than the others. Such treat 
ment is sure to destroy the patient. 

Symptoms. — General debility, dislike to exercise, 
easily fatigued, dullness, listlesness, melancholy, de 



CHLOROSIS OR GREEN SICKNESS. 435 

aire for solitude, frequent weeping without cause, 
poor appetite, loathing of food ; desire for chalk, dirt, 
slate pencils, acids, pickles, etc. The breath is offen- 
sive, bowels constipated, quick pulse, palpitation 
of heart and more or less headache. Some split and 
oite their finger nails ; hair loses its natural color and 
falls out, and there are an almost unlimited number of 
other indications which would be tedious to enumerate. 

Cause. — Depressed vital powers, which derange all 
the functions of the body. The weakness is not un- 
frequently hereditary, the parents laboring under a 
similar condition, or has been brought about by the 
violation of some law of the animal economy, as by 
masturbation, etc.; living on unnutritious food, resi- 
dence in ill-ventilated and damp apartments, etc. 

Treatment. — If we take into consideration the pa- 
thology of the disease, the treatment will not be diffi- 
cult. Exercise in the open air is very essential ; the 
Dody should be protected from chilliness by warm 
clothing, and the patient should sleep on a mattrass, 
and in a well- ventilated room. The diet should be 
nutritious, not stimulating; game, where it agrees 
may be freely eaten. The habits should be regular 
the mind kept cheerful by pleasant society, amuse- 
ments, etc. The surface of the body should be 
sponged night and morning with the following, and 
rubbed dry with a coarse towel, so as to produce ac 
lion in the skin. 

Common whiskey, one quart. 

Cayenne pepper, one teaspoo^^U- 

Soap sufficient to make a lather. 



436 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

In connection with this treatment, for it is all poei 
tively essential, the following formulae may be given 
day about : 

R Precip carbonate of iron Jv. 

Extract conium 313. 

Balsam Peru gi. 

Oil cinnamon gtt. xx 

Simple syrup ^^iij- 

Pulverized gum Arabic £ij. 

Mix. Dose, two teaspoonfuls three times every other day aftei 
aieals. Shake before using. 

R Tincture nus vomica, £l 

Syrup iodide of iron, ^ j. 

Simple syrup, §iv. 

Dose, one teaspoonful three times every other day. in water, 
after meals. 

k Ovarian Dropsy. — By this disease is under- 
stood an accumulation of fluid in the Graafian follicles 
or cysts of the ovaries. The ovaries are capable of 
secreting an enormous quantity of fluid, but unlike 
other parts are incapable of reabsorbing the effused 
fluid, and therefore unlike general or abdominal dropsy. 
Et matters not in ovarian dropsy how rapidly 
the kidneys may secrete, not the least influence is 
produced on the accumulation of fluid in the cysts. 
Although much attention has been paid to this subject 
of late years by the ablest American and European 
physicians, there is still much obscurity connected 
with the disease. 

As there are too many forms of cystic disease to be 
spoken of in this volume, only the more important 
will receive consideration. These are the simple 
oysts, compound cysts, hydatic cysts, dermoid cysts, 
or those containing hair, teeth, bones, eto. 



OVARIAN DROPS r. 437 

1. Simple Cysts. — The simple ovarian cyst is a si m 
pie sac, while the rest of the organ retains its normal 
condition. These cysts vary from the size of a pea 
to the bnlk of the human head. This form is gener 
ally found hanging as an appendage to the ovarian 
ligament. The coats of the cysts become thickened 
but not uniformly so, some parts being thicker than 
others. The outer coat consists of the peritoneum 
which encloses the ovaries. The proper wall of the 
cyst becomes thickened, and consists of dense fibrous 
tissue. By this increase of thickness the cyst is pre 
vented from rupturing. Sometimes the walls of these 
cysts become cartilaginous, and occasionally are found 
ossified or converted into bone. Upon the inner 
surface of this second coat there is a large number of 
blood-vessels, presenting a rectangular appearance, 
which are the carriers of the enormous quantity of 
blood secreted by the epithelium lining the sac. {Fig 
74.) 

Pio. 74. 




HUMAN OVARY CONTAINING A MORBIDLY DISTENDED GRAAFIAN 
FOLLICLE OR CYST IN THE INCIPIENT STAGE— THE CYST HAS BEEN 
DIVIDED THROUGH THE CENTRE— THE BALANCE OF THE OVARY IS 
HEALTHY. 

37* 



138 



DISEASES OF FEMALES. 



2. Compound Cysts. — In this form there may be a 
number of cysts developed within the parent sac. {Fig. 
75,) These forms of cysts are capable of great (listen- 

Via. 75. 




§i 



5 *; 



£ 3 



sion, and are usually found m ovarian dropsies. The 
smaller or secondary cysts are always attached to the 
superior or parent cyst, and are covered by the same 
membrane that covers the principal sac. The growth 
of these secondary cysts is very irregular, gome en 



OVARIAN DROPSY. 439 

larging rapidly, the walls becoming thin and ruptur- 
ing, pour their contents into the parent cyst. 

Fluid Contents of Cysts. — The thinnest fluid is gen- 
erally obtained from the single cyst. The content* 
of the compound cyst are usually much more dense, 
of the consistency of the white of an egg^ honey, or 
thin glue. Sometimes it is so dense that it is drawn 
off in long strings through the canula. Occasionally 
it is the color of coffee-grounds, at other times that of 
blood and pus mixed together. 

Quantity of Fluid. — The quantity of fluid that has 
been taken from different persons is enormous. Im- 
hoff gives a case where the right ovary contained 
forty -two pounds of fluid. Daret, a case of fifty pints. 
Comper, one where eighty pounds of serum were drawn 
off, and another is mentioned by Mu Her where there were 
one hundred and forty pounds in the two ovaries of a 
woman. The right ovary is twice as often affected as 
the left. Seldom both at one time. The number of 
tappings which they will bear is astonishing. Pagen- 
stecher removed in thirty -eight tappings eleven hun- 
dred and thirty-two pounds. Dr. Head tapped a 
patient sixty -seven times in five years and a half, and 
drew nineteer hundred and twenty pints. Ford punc- 
tured an ovary forty -nine times, and removed twenty- 
seven hundred and eighty-six pints. Heidrich, in 
eight years, punctured a woman . two hundred and 
ninety -nine times, and removed nine thousand eight 
hundred and sixty-seven pounds. In another case, 
in eighty operations he drew six thousand six hundred 
and tkirty-one pints, equal to thirteen hogsheads of 
fluid. 



no 



DISEASES OF FEMALES. 



3. Hydatids in Ovarian Cysts. — This is a very rare 
rorm, few cases being on record. An interesting 
preparation is in the Pathological Museum of King's 
College, England. It consists of an aggregation of 
cysts, many of them filled with hydatids. They aver- 
age in size a pigeon's egg, and possess the appearance 
of Acephalocysts (monsters without heads and hands). 

4. Dermoid Cysts. — These consist of fatty matter, 
hair, teeth, bones, etc. They seldom grow to large 
size, and are not of frequent occurrence. Figure 76 
illustrates a case where there is long tangled hair, 
mixed with hard sebaceous matter. 

Fig. 76. 




OVARIAN- CYST OONTATNXNG HAIR, FATTY MATTER, SEBACEOUS 
GLAXDS AND HAIR FOLLICLES. 



OVARIAN DROPSY. 441 

Symptoms, — In the commencement of the disease, 
.here is a dull, heavy pain or soreness in the ovarian 
region ; often the menses are suppressed, with a slight 
enlargement in the iliac region. As the cyst en- 
larges, the intestines are displaced, and the stomach, 
liver, spleen, and diaphragm are forced into the 
thorax. Sometimes there is hectic fever, more or less 
pain, vomiting and general emaciation. Occasionally 
the sac raptures, and the contents are discharged into 
the abdominal cavity, Fallopian tubes or uterus, 
When emptied into the abdominal cavity, the fluid 
may be absorbed, or it may cause severe peritoneal 
inflammation and death. 

Cause. — Falls are a frequent cause ; blows, inflam 
mation, suppression of the menses, etc. 

Treatment. — Had I space, I might present a large 
number of cases that have been successfully treated 
after having attained an enormous size and been fre- 
quently tapped. 

The usual mode of affording relief after the cysts 
have attained a size to interfere with the functions 
of the viscera and impaired the general health, is b;y 
tapping. This is but temporary. The only success- 
ful treatment is the removal of the tumor, by some 
skillful physician. 

The disease may be arrested if taken early. The 
following is the most rational means that can be 
adopted: — A pad should be applied to the tumor, 
secured by a bandage that will keep up a general 
pressure. Iodine should be applied by painting the 
surface of the skin, or by moistening the pad with it 
cwice a day. 



442 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

The following may be given by the stomach :— 

R Syrup of iodide iron, ^iij. 

Compound syrup of stillingia, ^viii. 

Dose — one teaspoonful three or four times a day. 

After this has been given a couple of weeks, the fol 
i owing may be substituted for the same time : — 

B Iodide potassium, 3iij 

Fowler's solution, 3j. 

Simple syrup, 3 vui - 

Dose — one teaspoonful three times a day after meals. 

The bowels should be opened once a day with cream 
of tartar and phodophylin. 

In one case I treated, I found the inhalation of di- 
luted oxygen gas prevented the tumor from enlarging 
for over two months, and greatly improved the pa- 
tient's health. She stopped the treatment for the pur- 
pose of visiting the country, and during her absence 
it greatly enlarged. It was not afterward employed 
It is certainly worthy of a more extensive trial. 




xiOW IG AP.KASGE THE HAIK. 



PART III 

TOILET. 



CHAPTER I. 



STRUCTURE OF THE SKIN. 



The skin consists of several distinct lasers, and 
serves several important purposes in the animal 
economy. 

1st. It affords a complete covering and protection 
to the sensitive nerves. 

2nd. It affords a large exhalant surface for the elimi- 
nation of effete fluids from the blood. 

3rd. It possesses inhalant apparatus by which fluids 
may be absorbed. 

4th. It prevents the too rapid evaporation of the 
fluids of the body. 

The skin is usually divided into three distinct 
layers. 

A. Cutis vera, or sensitive skin. — This forms the un- 
dermost layer, and consists of white and yellow fibrous 
tissue closely interwoven together. (Fig. 78.) It ia 
usually divided into two parts. The lower, or inter 
29 (445^1 



446 



STRUCTURE OF THE SKIN. 
Fig. 78. 




STRUCTURE OF THE SKIN. 



a, chorion; b, papillary portion of cutis vera; c, basement membrane, 
or rete mucosum; d, epidermis; e, hair bulb; /, sebaceous gland ter- 
minating in a hair follicle. 

nal, is called the chorion,- (a), and the upper or outer 
the papillary body, (b). The papillary surface pos- 
sesses a distinct function, namely, that of touch. The 
sense of touch is dependent upon the sensitive nerves, 
which are arranged in loops in the papillary bodies 
of the skin. The papillae are largely supplied with 
blood-vessels and lymphatics. They are more numer- 
ous when the skin is most sensitive, and contract on 
the approach of cold, which produces a roughness 
termed cutis anserina, or goose-flesh. 

B Basement Membrane, or Rete Mucosum. (Fig. 78, c.) 



EPIDERMIS. . 447 

Thus is the second layer of skin. It is the matrix of 
the epidermis or outer layer of the skin. It consists 
of a thin layer of homogeneous fluid derived from the 
blood-vessels, and contains the granules of cells which 
subsequently form the outer covering of the skin. 

C Epidermis, or Cuticle. — This is the outer layer of 
khe skin, and invests the entire surface of the body It 
consists of cells arranged in layers — those nearest the 
surface being dry and consisting of mere scales. It is 
insensible and un vascular, there being no nerves or 
blood-vessels found in it. It receives its nourishment 
from the basement membrane lying beneath. As new 
cells form, the others are pressed up and become dry 
and are thrown off in the form of scurf. Hence there 
is more or less scurf continually thrown off from the 
skin, which,. if not eliminated, would clog up the pores 
of which the skin is supplied, and thus prevent the 
evaporation of effete matter from the blood. From 
this fact, we perceive the necessity of keeping the 
surface of the skin perfectly clean if we wish to main- 
tain health and a healthy appearance of the body's 
surface. 

The white and soap-like crust observed covering 
the skin of new-born children, consists of epidermic 
scales, with mucus and oil globules. This is called 
vernix caseosa. 

In blistering, scalds and burns, the outer surface of 
the skin or epidermis is destroyed and stripped . off, 
which leaves the sensitive surface, or cutis vera, ex 
posed to the oxygen of the air, causing pain. 

The main object in treating burns should be to form 
an artificial cuticle to protect this delicate surface. 



448 STRUCTURE OF THE SKIN 

One of the best remedies that can be applied, is by 
saturating raw cotton with one part of chloroform or 
ether, and two parts of sweet oil. The oil prevents 
the absorption of oxygen, while the chloroform 01 
ether removes the pain. Flour mixed with water, iD 
the form of paste, and applied, will also answer a good 
purpose. The white of eggs covered with oil-silk, 
will likewise afford an artificial cuticle. Carbonic 
acid applied to a burned surface, will immediately 
remove the pain. 

The use of the epidermis is to protect the sensitive 
surface ; to prevent a too rapid dissipation of caloric ; 
and to prevent a too rapid evaporation of the fluids 
of the body. 

The color of the different races is depending upon 
a pigment that is deposited in the second layer of the 
skin, which becomes mingled with the epidermic cells. 

In the negro they are of a dark black color, while 
in the white races they are almost entirely wanting, 
excepting in freckles, when they are observed of a 
lightish hue. 

By blistering the skin of a negro it becomes nearly 
the color of the white person, but the pigment soon 
forms again. 

D. Sudoriferous Glands. — These are also called the 
sweat glands. They consist of tubes with open mouths 
upon the surface of the epidermis, and extend through 
the three layers of skin to the sub-cutaneous tissue 
below (Fig. 79.) 

According to Wilson, 2,800 of them are formed in 
a single square inch, and, when straightened, each tube 
& about a quarter of an inch in length. 



SUDORIFEROUS GLANDS. 



449 



The number of square 
inches in a man of ordi- 
nary stature is estimated 
at 2,500. Accordingly, 
the total number of pores 
must be 7,000,000, and 
the length of tubing 
1,750,000 inches, or 
145,833 feet, or 48,611 
yards, or twenty-eight 
miles. 

The fluid passing off 
from these glands is 
usually in the form of 
vapor, and Is called insen- 
sible perspiration. When 
it is more profuse it ap- 
pears in drops, and is 
then called sensible per- 
spiration. It usually con- 
tains lactic acid, which 
gives the perspiration, 
when it is profuse, a 
sour smell. There are 
about twelve parts only 
in 1,000 of solid matter 
— the balance consists of 
water. The amount pass- 





STTDORIFEROT7S GLAND FROM THE PALM OF THE HAND— MAGNIFIED. 

1, 1, contorted tubes, composing the gland, which are united by two 
excretory ducts; 2, 2, which afterward unite into one spiral canal that 
passes through the epidermis at 3, and opens on its surface at 4; the 
gland is imbedded in fat-vesicles, which are seen at 5, 5. 
38* 



450 



STEUCTCRE OF THE SKIS. 



ing off in the shape of insensible perspiration, has 
been estimated at eleven grains per minute. Perspi- 
ration is wonderfully modified by the condition of the 
atmosphere. When the weather is dry and hot it is 
quite profuse : when it is warm and moist the perspi- 
ration is less, and when the weather is still colder the 
moisture of the skin is diminished in proportion to 
the degree of the thermal changes. 

E. Sebaceous Glands. — These are distinct from the 
sudorific glands — the former being more abundant 
where the latter are the least abundant, and vice versa 
They are absent on the soles of the feet and palms of 
hands, and numerous on the face, scalp, etc. They 
are little crypts or sacs, imbedded in the cutis vera, or 
true skin. {Fig. 78, /, and Fig. 80.) Sometimes there 
are several of these clustered around a duct, into 
which they open. Sometimes the ducts of these glands 

Fie. 80 




REPRESENTATION OF THREE SEBACEOUS FOLLICLES TAKEN FROM THE 
NOSB, WITH AS ATTENDANT HAIR. THE DUCTS OF THE GLANDS 
OPEN EX THIS INSTANCE UPON THE SKTN. 



* SEBACEOUS FOLLICLES. 451 

perform a double function, forming a sheath for the 
hair, and outlet for their glands. 

These glands (the sebaceous) secrete an oleaginous 
substance, which serves to keep the skin smooth and 
pliable, and to prevent it from becoming dry and 
cracked by the action of heat, etc. The secretion is 
found more abundant in those who inhabit warm cli- 
mates, and with those whose occupations subject then? 
&e high temperatures. 



CHAPTER II. 

FUNCTION OF THE SKIN, AND THE BEST MEANS FOR 
ITS PRESERVATION. 

The function of the skin has already been ex- 
\j ained, while the importance of keeping it clean and 
in a healthy condition, as an Element of Female 
Beauty, has likewise been demonstrated. It wil] 
accordingly, only be necessary in this chapter to pre- 
sent some of the best cosmetics used in fashionable 
and refined society for preserving and beautifying the 
skin. 

As I have already intimated, a bright, clear com- 
plexion, is only to be acquired by three things — tempe 
ranee, exercise, and cleanliness. If these are not main 
tained, all the cosmetics in the world will be of no 
avail whatever. Were a young lady as fair as Hebe 
or charming as Yenus, she will speedily mar the most 
exquisite and voluptuous loveliness by too high liv- 
ing and late hours. As to diet — strong coffee, hot 
cakes and butter ; rich peppered soups ; fish ; sweet- 
meats, etc., have destroyed many a constitution, driven 
the roses from the cheeks and suffused the counte- 
nance with a saffron or bilious hue. There are a 
great many disorders induced by ignorance, as con 
nected with fashion and habit. Besides these, the 
frequent changes of the weather, or the suddeD 
(452) 



GENERAL RECEIPTS. 468 

transition from cold to heatj and heat to cold, have a 
sad effect upon the skin, roughening its texture, in- 
juring its hue and deforming it with unseemly erup- 
tions. The head and face, especially, need protection 
from the atmosphere. Nor should any lady ever go 
out into the hot sun without her veil, or without 
her having her head properly covered. Going out in 
the autumnal evening without a sufficient covering to 
the head, particularly, is exceedingly detrimental to 
the beauty of complexion. The custom of drying the 
perspiration from the face by powdering it, or cooling 
it when hot from exposure to sun or dancing, by 
washing with cold water, is most destructive to the 
softness and brilliancy of the complexion. The exer 
cise of a little judgment would teach every lady that 
when she is over-heated, she ought to permit herself 
to cool gradually, and by all means to avoid going 
into the air, or allowing a draught through an open 
vindow or door to blow upon her when thus heated 
Excessive heat is as bad as excessive cold for the com 
plexion. In the dingy face of the desert- wandering 
gypsy, may be seen the effects of exposure to alter- 
nate heats and colds. Let all young women, espe- 
cially, attend to the few rules we have already laid 
down, and each will then be able to retain her health 
and beauty to the latest period of life. 

GENERAL RECEIPTS. 

No. 1. Wash for the Skin and Complexion.- 

To remedy the rigidity of the muscles of the face, 

and to cure any roughness induced by daily exposure. 



454 FUNCTION OF THE SKIN. 

the following wash may be applied, with almost cer 
tain relief, as we are assured by Madame Lola Mon 
1 ES, the celebrated Countess of Landsfelt. 

Mix two pints of white brandy with one part of 
rose-water, and wash the face with it, night and 
morning. 

The brandy keeps np a gentle action of the skin^ 
which is so essential to its healthy appearance ; also 
thoroughly cleanses its surface, while the rose-water 
counteracts the drying nature of the brandy, and leaves 
the skin in a natural, soft and flexible state. 

No. 2 Complexion Paste. — The following is the 
receipt for the paste, by the use of which Madame 
Vestris is said to have preserved her beauty till very 
late in life. It is applied to the face on retiring for the 
night. 

The white of four eggs boiled in rose-water, half an 
ounce of alum, half an ounce of oil of sweet almonds, 
beat the whole together till it assumes the consistence 
of a paste. 

No. 3. A "Remarkable Wash," said to have been 
used by the Beauties of the Court of Charles II., 
is made of a simple tincture of benzoin precipitated 
in water. We quote : — 

" This delightful wash seems to have the effect of 
calling the purple stream of the blood to the external 
fibres of the face, and gives the cheeks a beautifuj 
rosy color. If left on the face to dry, it will render 
the skin clear and brilliant. It is an excellent remedy 
tor spots, freckles, pimples and eruptions, if they have 
not been of long standing." 

No. 4. To Remove Pimples. — There are many 



GENERAL RECEIPTS. 455 

Kinds of pimples, some of which partake almost of 
the nature of ulcers, which require medical treatment 
but the small red pimple, which is most common, 
may be removed by applying the following twice a 
day:— 

Sulphur water, 1 otmca. 

Acetated liquor of ammonia, £ " 

Solution of potassa, $ " 

W hite-wine vinegar, 2 " 

Distilled water, 2 '• 

These pimples are sometimes cured by frequent 
washing in warm water and prolonged friction with 
a coarse towel. The cause of these pimples is obstruc- 
tion of the skin and imperfect circulation. 

No. 5. To Eemove " Fleshworms."— Sometimes 
little black specks appear about the base of the nose, or 
on the forehead, or in the hollow of the chin, which are 
called " fleshworms;" are occasioned by coagulated se- 
cretion that obstructs the pores of the skin. They 
may be squeezed out by gentle pressing. They are 
permanently removed by washing with warm water, 
and severe friction with a towel, and then applying a 
httle of the following preparation: — 

Liquor of potassa, 1 ounce 

Cologne, 2 " 

White brandy, 4 - 

The warm water and friction alone are sometimes 
sufficient. 

No. 6. Queen Bess's Complexion Wash— Th« 
following recipe has been handed down from the 



456 FUNCTION OF THE SKIN. 

time of Queen JEJUzabeih, Its daily use preserved tht 
beauty of her complexion to extreme old age. 

Into a phial place one drachm of Benzoin gum m 
powder, the same quantity of grated nutmeg, and 
about six drops of the essence of orange blossoms; 
then fill up the bottle with a wineglassful of the finest 
Sherry. Shake the ingredients every day for a week, 
then mix the whole with a pint of orange-flower 
water ; strain through fine muslin, and the " Lait Vir- 
ginal," is finished. The face is to be bathed with it 
night and morning. 

No. 7. An Excellent Cosmetic. — Take of 
blanched bitter almonds, two ounces ; blanched sweet 
almonds, one ounce ; beat to a paste, add distilled wa 
ter, one quart ; mix well, strain, put into a bottle, add 
corrosive sublimate, in powder, twenty grains, dis- 
solve in two table-spoonsful of spirits of wine, and 
shake well. Used to impart a delightful softness to 
the skin, and also as a wash for obstinate, eruptive 
diseases. Wet the skin with it, either by means of 
the corner of a napkin, or the fingers dipped into it, 
and then gently wipe off with a dry cloth. 

No. 8. Lavender Water of a very excellent qual- 
ity, may be prepared thus: — Eectified spirit, two 
quarts ; rose water, one pint ; English oil of lavender 
one ounce and a half; oil of cloves, half a drachm, 
Mix and distil the whole together so long as it comes 
over bright. 

No. 9. Elder-flower Water is frequently found 
serviceable in producing that enviable softness of the 
Bkin wnich the ladies so much admire ; but the best 
way to begin is to attack the enemy in his strongest 



GENERAL RECEIPTS. 457 

rbrtress, the stomach. Whilst trying cosmetics, it ia 
au excellent plan to purify the blood with some gentle 
asperient ; and the following simple preparation, which 
may be taken all through the spring, summer and 
autumn, will be found highly advantageous : — Put two 
ounces of Epsom salts, half an ounce of cream of tar- 
tar, and the half of a rind of lemon, into a quart of 
boiling water. When cold, decant it into a bottle, 
cork it close, and take a wineglassful every morning 
oefore breakfast. It will remove giddiness and head- 
aches, besides operating as an admirable purifier. — 
Elixir of Beauty. 

No. 10. Freckles.— Freckles are situated in the 
middle and outer membrane of the skin ; and before 
any other application, it will be advisable to soften 
the surface by the use of some mild balsam or paste. 
'The following is an excellent preparation: — Two 
ounces of fine honey, one ounce of purified wax, half 
an ounce of silver litharge, half an ounce of myrrh 
Mix them well together over a slow fire, perfuming 
with oil of roses, eau-de-cologne, or any other agree- 
able perfume. Another: One ounce of bitter almonds, 
one ounce of barley -flour, mix a sufficient quantity of 
noney to make the whole into a smooth paste ; with 
which the face, more particularly where the freckles 
are visible, is to be anointed at night, and the paste 
washed off in the morning. 

No. 11. Freckle Paste. —The following is a good 
application, the surface of the skin having been pre- 
viously softened by a little mild balsam or emollient 
pa3te : 

One ounce of bitter almonds ; one ounce of barley 



i68 FUNCTION OF THE SKIN. 

flour. Mix with a sufficient quantity of honey to 
make the whole into a smooth paste, with which the 
face, particularly where the freckles appear, is to be 
anointed at night, and the paste washed off in the 
morning. 

No 12. For a Wash for Freckles, Tan, etc.— 
Pake two ounces of lemon juice, half a drachm of 
powdered borax, and one drachm of sugar. Mix 
them together and let them stand a few days in a 
glass bottle till the liquor is fit for use ; rub it on the 
hands and face two or three times a day. 

No. 13. Freckle Compound. — The so-called 
'* Unction de Maintenon," after the celebrated Madame 
de Maitnenon, mistress and wife of Louis XIV., is 
made as follows : — 

Venice soap, 1 ounce. 

Lemon juice, £ " 

Oil of bitter almonds,. ..... ^ " 

Deliquidated oil of tartar,... % " 
Oil of rhodium, 3 drops. 

No. 14. Freckle Wash. — One drachm of muriatic 
acid ; ha^f pint of rain water ; half teaspoonful of spirit 
lavender. Mix them well together, and apply two or 
three times s day to the freckles, with a camel's-hair 
brush. 

No. 15. Lemon Cream for Sunburns, etc.— Put 
two spoonsful of fresh cream into half a pint of new 
milk ; squeeze into it the juice of a lemon, and half a 
glass of brandy, a little alum and loaf sugar ; boil the 
whole skim it well, and when cool it is fit for use. 



GENERAL RECEIPTS. 459 

.No. 16. Preventive Wash for Sunburn. — Two 
drachins of borax ; one drachm of Roman alum ; one 
drachm of camphor ; half ounce of sugar , one pound 
of ox-gall. Mix and stir well together, and repeat 
the stirring three or four times a day, until the mix 
turs becomes transparent. Then strain it through 
Altering paper, and it is fit for use 



CHAPTER III. 

THE HAIR. 

POPULARLY AND PHYSIOLOGICALLY CONSIDERED. 

In all ages of the world and among ail nations, tht 
hair has been regarded as one of the chief adornments 
of the person of the human family, while its healthy 
preservation and orderly arrangement have occupied 
much of the attention of the more cultivated and re- 
fined in every land. The hair is certainly one of the 
most important elements of that ensemble which con- 
stitutes the human being. Hence it is to the universal 
admission of this fact, that ingenuity has been put to 
the rack in every clime, with the view of discovering 
remedies capable of increasing, or of even creating 
the constituent characters of a fine head of hair, and 
also of ameliorating the defects jf nature and of age. 
Notwithstanding all this, however, it is a matter of 
no little astonishment that comparatively so few 
artists of modern times have exercised their talents so 
as to demonstrate the advantage of taste, or taught a 
Knowledge of the subject of arranging a lady's hair in 
a becoming and symmetrical manner. As an Ameri- 
can writer* of considerable celebrity has well re- 
marked, "There might be a hundred studies of *he 

* N. P. Willis. 
(460) 






THE HAIR. 461 

various modifications of style, with an analysis of the 
meaning and expression of each one — the merry ^and 
the melancholy, the dignified and the playful, the firm 
and the yielding, the proud and the timid, the sainted 
and the coquettish, the practical and the poetical — each 
finding a picture of her own peculiar style, and 
guarded against stumbling ignorantly and uncon 
sciously upon one which is entirely out of harmony 
with her character. It is a neglected chapter of the 
Arts We admire woman too much to think that 
the propriety and fitness of beauty in the dressing of 
her head is a trifling matter. Science and art might 
well combine to give it some comprehensive system 
and redeem it from the present barbarous hap- 
hazard." 

This is the right view to take of the matter, espe- 
cially at a time like the present when the principles 
of Art are so much regarded, and when their influence 
on dress and personal decoration are so manifest ir 
the highest quarters of refined and enlightened society, 
We therefore believe that it is not out of place in a 
volume of the present character, to add our efforts to 
extend their use by practical Illustrations, so that 
there may be no excuse hereafter for the monstrous 
mistakes which have been made by many ladies on 
this subject, through an ignorance of the right mode 
of adapting the Hair to the peculiarities of facial out 
lines so as to enable every one to render herself the 

" admired of all beholders," 

instead of repelling homage by a reckless and repeated 
outrage of the golden rules of propriety and good 
30 



462 IHE HAUL 

■j*s-.z Mj pTLrc :-5-r. Ll :_r rrrSr::: I'ii.v;:-:. a:::-i 
ingij is to treat of the structure of the hair, and to 
present the best means for its preservation, improve 
nent and adornmeut, in connection with the various 
styles in which it is worn and decorated in all parts 
cf the w orl(L Until of late years a great paucity of 
Lii:-?ri:i."_£ '_:.s rzLs:~i i'_ rrs^r:: :: :ii:s s"i":: : r:: " ! : :/' 
the tissues of the human body the hair has claimed 
the least attention among scientific writers, while 
:-.-il:..l :"_t zl: - :■: ola: ._::-- :: '_ :.i :t_: ;_:.:. 

Ing the personal appearance is dependent on healthy 
*igor. and the great care bestowed on its culture and 
irrangemeni in all ::untries. It is true, the poets 

:•: -z ~ :.'- t :'i- r raises :: :ic ;i ;-":__ :.;.:: ~.'z?yi^~- - 
times, perhaps, yet it has not been till the present 
century that any really valuable scientific work has 
appeared, treating of it in a physiological and pcpulai 
a oner. Pope was perhaps :he first author whc 
elevated the theme to the dignity of letter-press con 
y_ i. :::'-'. v- Hir ::er.. R.v;- :: :z- L::ir." 1:5 :r- 
:e:Tfl .. ~::-i-" : -":ir rainr a~i "::r:"i ± 'i: in:: :;ir deld 
1'i.^.ri ::f ~:::t:s ailing zze neiiiwl rriie-si:::. ".vii: 
have not only presented elaborate scientific essays, 
sjii :r.a_v :'ir:::.5 :a::s or_ :it si. -:: :: :Le ;.;r.. i j 
_:■:;- '::: :i::.:: .-£ _s: : :.: . 

characteristics, as a means of personal adornment among 
all the nations on the face of the globe. Thus, at the 
present day, we find that the gravest of Quarterly 
~'r. ■'-::: iiave ~:: irini.i :: ':::.t:.:L :".:e:r _lii-_irv :c 
.ives:iga:-e a-i lil-is:::,^ r _ r Mia: It :iie ::V::: :: :he 
nuiias Liir. '.~"-ilf :'_e "M-is :: I-rs. .\.. :" ..."■ EF.:..-.^ 



rre STRUCTURE. 463 

Cazenave, Erasmus Wilson, and other eminent physi 
ologists and philosophers, are likely ever to remain as 
standard authorities in this especial field of literature. 
It is perhaps needless to say that I have availed my- 
self of all such materials of information, and that 1 
expect to be pardoned for addressing myself to the 
task and giving to the world the collected result of 
my researches and experience in a matter of really 
very great importance to all classes of society, espe- 
cially to the belle sexe. Besides showing the constitu 
tional functions of the hair, and the best means of 
preserving it in a healthy condition, we shall show 
how to arrange the hair, and offer those golden rules 
which will serve to rectify all mistakes ir» respect to 
its use as a facial adornment. 

Among the illustrations, the Frontispiece to Part 
Third is especially significant of the improvement in 
hair-dressing, which we are anxious to inaugurate. 
Vide Balzac, passim. " The Gnomes and the Sa- 
tyrs may be supposed, not inaptly, to have tortured 
the shining braids of the fair sex, in those Mediaeval 
periods of barbarism, when it was drawn out forcibly 
to its utmost length, and twisted, and twisted over a 
cushion of preposterous height : but now-a-days, the 
Cupids, it is obvious, have the task entirely to them- 
selves of moulding the tresses around a beautiful fac* 
into attractiveness and grace." 

B. THE STRUCTURE OF THE HAIR. 

The whole body, except the palms of the hands and 
soles of the feet, is covered with hair, of a soft and 
downy character. The hair of the head is long and 
strong; sometimes it is of remarkable length; while 



464 



THE HAIK. 



Fig. 81. 



it embraces every variety of color, as shades "betweec 
the two primary ones of red and black. Hair consists 
of a shaft, covered or enveloped by a distinct strue 
ture, called the corticle substance, and may be com 
pared to the outer bark of a tree. 

a. Root of Haik. — The root of hair is first deve 
loped. It consists of two parts, sheath and bulb. The 
bulb is two or three times the diameter of the hair, 
and consists of granular cells. The cells form at the 
rvMrfc'^ of this follicle and gradually enlarge as they 

mount in the soft bulb, 
which owes its enlargment 
to the increase in the size 
of the cells. {Fig. 81.) The 
color of the hair is also de- 
veloped in the bulb, which 
is diffused with the hair 
cells giving it color. In 
grey hair there is no color 
ing matter. The cells of 
the bulb as they ascend 
become elongated and nai 
rowed, which considerably 
diminishes the diameter of 
the shaft above the skin. 
These cells are so arranged 
together as to form the fi- 
bres of which the shaft 
consists. The corticle sub- 
stance of the hair, {Fig. 81, 
c) consists of cells arranged 
like the tiles upon a house. 




REPRESENTATION OP A HAIK HIQHLT 

MA3NJFIED. (From 8. O. Morton.) 
a Vasement membrane of hair fol- 
licle ; b, layer of cells resting upon 
,t, which become more scaly as they 
ipproach c, and form the cortex. The 
medullary frabstance of the hair con- 
lists of cell? at the base ; at d they 
become elongated and finally fibrous ; 
4, coloring matter of hair 



COLORS OF THE HAIR 465 

and they extend the whole length of ttie shaft The 
hair follicle is lined by a reflection of the epidermis 
or outer covering of the skin, which dips down form 
ing an envelop for the bulb of the hair. {Fig. 81, b.) 

b. Shaft.— The shaft is usually divided intc the 
corticle, medullary, and fibrous portions. The cor- 
ticle, as before remarked, consists of a layer of cells 
like the tiles upon the roof of a house. The fibrous 
portion consists of the m aggregation of cells as they 
are formed in the bulb. It is colored with pigment, 
in young and healthy hairs. The medullary canal 
will be found in the centre of the hair, {Fig. 81, e) 
as is generally filled with coloring matter. In old 
and grey hairs the canal is nearly empty. 

c. Growth of Hair. — The growth of all hairs 
take place at the root, (Fig. 81, a) which is largely 
supplied with blood-vessels. These vessels supply 
material for the cells of which the hairs are formed, 
and as the cells form they push the older ones up. In 
this way, additions are constantly being made to each 
hair. Hair is peculiarly susceptible of being affected 
by the conditions of health. If the system be debili- 
tated from any cause, the hairs will either fall off 
spontaneously or by degrees. It is only the bulb 
that comes away and not the sheath and germ, and 
hence may be regenerated. When the sheath and 
germ has been destroyed, hair cannot be replaced 

C= COLORS OF THE HAIR. 

The COLOR of the hair is a point of considerable 
interest in its physiology It was once believed thai 



466 THE HAIR. 

the coloring matter or fluid circulated in the centre 
of the hair, l>ut this idea has been completely ex 
ploded by the researches of modern microscopists. 
According to Bienvenu there are really but three col- 
ors of hair — black, red and white — all the other va 
rieties being only so many different shades of the 
same. According . to Cazenavt and Grellier, there are 
but two principal types of hair — red and black, to 
which belong the intermediate or decreasing shades, 
brown, chestnut, fair. Cazenave believes that white 
hair is the result of absence of coloring matter, as in 
the Albino, or of discoloration of the hair consequent 
of certain diseases. Grellier proves that the color of 
the hair varies according to climate. The nearer the 
north the fairer the hair of the inhabitants. 

Liebeg gives the composition of the prevalent lints 
of hair, as follows : — 

Fair Hair. Brown Hair. Black Hair. 

Carbon, 49.34 50.62 49.93 

Hydrogen, 6.58 6.61 6.63 

Nitrogen, 17.94 17.94 17.94 

Oxygen, 26.14 24.83 25.50 

100. 

The brightness of the beautiful golden- hair is at 
iributable to the excess of sulphur and oxygen, with 
a deficiency of carbon. The coloring tint or pigment 
forms but one portion of the difference between the 
soft luxuriant tresses of the Saxon girl, and the coarse 
blue black locks of the North American squaw. 

According to Hassell the depth of the color of the 
hair depends upon the development of pigmatory 
matter in other parts of the system, as in the eve and 



o'OLOR INDICATES RACES, ETC. 467 

beneath the skin. The . coloring of the lighter hairs 
as the red and flaxen, depend less upon the depth of 
coloring of the pigment cells and granules than upon 
the presence of minute globules of a colored oil. In 
the hair of Albinos very little coloring matter is 
present ; in grey hair the color matter has deserted 
the pigment cells and granules. 

The constituents of different colored hair we thus 
see are by no means the same. All hair contains a 
certain portion of oily matter, some common salt, 
some phosphate of lime, a considerable portion of 
sulphur, various gases, and some manganese and iron. 
Fair hair contains least carbon and hydrogen ; brown 
hair the most carbon and the smallest quantity of 
oxygen ; red hair has the largest proportion of sul- 
phur; grey hair the most phosphate of lime. AH 
contain an equal amount of nitrogen. 



D. THE HAIR INDICATES RACES, COMPLEXION 
AND TEMPERAMENTS. 

The color of the hair corresponds with that of the 
skin — being dark or black, with a dark complexion, 
and red or yellow with a fair skin. When a white 
skin is seen in conjunction with black hair, as among 
the women of Syria and Barbary, the apparent excep 
tion arises from protection from the sun's rays, and 
opposite colors are often found among people of one 
prevailing feature. Thus red-haired Jews are not un- 
common, though the nation in general have dark com 
plexion and hair. 

Some writers suppose that there exists a certain re 



468 THE HAiK. 

laUonship between the color of the hair and the mora, 
temneraments. Thus the rapidity of circulation, lov^ 
of change, vivacity of the imagination, and all othei 
attributes of the, sanguineous temperament, are asso- 
ciated with chestnut-colored hair. Black hair indi 
cates athletic strength and vigor, energy and ambition 
and the passions. Fair hair represents a soft and lax 
fibre, and is the emblem of mildness, tenderness and 
affection, blended with judgment ; in short, all the 
qualities usually associated with a calm and mild tem- 
perament. 

According to Lavater* the hair affords a variety 
of indications of the temperament of an individual, 
of hip powers, of his habit of thought, and conse- 
quently of his intellectual faculties. It corresponds 
with our physical constitution, as plants and fruits do 
to the soil which produced them. The diversity of 
the covering of the lower animals sufficiently indicates 
the expressive meaning conveyed by the different 
qualities and color of the human hair. Compare the 
wool of the sheep with the fur of the wolf; the hair 
of the rabbit with that of the hyena. 

The fair-haired inhabitants of the earth are found 
north of the parallel of 48°; this line cutting off En- 
gland, Belgium, the whole of North Germany and a 
great portion of Russia. Between the parallels of 48° 
and 45°, which includes northern France, Switzerland, 
ami part of Piedmont, passes through Bohemia and 
Austria proper, and touches the Georgian and Circas- 
sian provinces of the Czar empire, dark brown ran 

Vol. n. pp. 256-7. 



SUPERFLUOUS GROWTH 469 

is the predominant color. Below this line, Spam 
Naples and Turkey, are found the genuine dark-hairec 
races. Taking Europe broadly from North to South, 
its people present all gradations in the color of the 
hair; the light flaxen of the colder latitudes deepen 
ing by imperceptible degrees into the blue-black of 
the Mediterranean shores. The exceptions to this gra- 
dation are the dark tribes still lingering in England, 
the Celtic majority of the Irish, while even the modern 
Normans are included among the black-haired. On 
the contrary, Venice, which is in a southern latitude, 
has always been famed for the golden beauty of the 
hair of the people, beloved so of Titian and his school. 

It would seem that race determines the color of the 
hair. Taking the parallel of 51° north and following 
it as it runs like a necklace around the world, we find 
a dozen nations threaded upon it like so many parti- 
colored beards. 

The European portion of the necklace is light- 
haired ; whereas the Tartars, Northern Mongols, and 
aboriginal American Indians have straight black hair. 
Canada breaks the chain once more with the blonde 
tresses of the Saxon. 

E SUPERFLUOUS HAIR ON MEN AND WOMEN 

Partial excess of hair, or the growth of hair, in 
usual parts is very common. The Biblical story of 
Sampson, whose flowing locks were shorn by Delilah. 
is a striking instance of the kind. Such exuberance 
of hair is usually indicative of great physical vigoi 
and strength in the male, but considered a misfortune 
40 



470 THE HAIR. 

in women. Many females have whiskers and beards 
such are usually sterile. 

A man, named Scapielione, was exhibited in London 
and Paris, in 1841, as a modern Sampson. His hair 
resembled a mop, and stood out in a kind of Helmet. 
four feet and a half in circumference, requiring to be 
cut every week. 

Dr. Gopehnd knew two persons whose entire bodies 
were thickly covered with dark brown hair. They 
were remarkable for strength and endurance. 

Hanno brought two females to Europe from the 
Cape de Yerde Islands, whose bodies were profusely 
covered with hair. Their skins were subsequently 
stuffed and suspended in the temple of Juno, at Car- 
thage. 

Crawfurd, in his " Mission to Ava," mentions a mau 
who was covered all over with hair from four to eight 
inches long. He was married to a Burmese woman, and 
had two daughters, the youngest of whom was covered 
with hair like her father ; it was fair hair, whereas her 
father's was jet black. 

A year or two since a Mexican woman was ex- 
hibited in the United States, under the style of the 
" Bear woman." Her face and head resembled t.-iose 
of a bear, and she was covered all over with long 
black hair, resembling that animal. It was supposed 
that she was the result of an unnatural connection 
of a bear with an Indian woman. This is scarcely 
credible, and barely possible, among the freak3 of 
Nature. 

A bearded woman was exhibited at Barnum's Mu 
leum. in New York, 3 year or two since. Her whis 



SUPERFLUOUS GROWTH. 471 

&ers and moustaches were full and symmetrical a* 
ever seen on a modern dandy or " lady's man." She 
was married and the mother of several children. 

.A bearded woman was taken by the Prussians, at 
the battle of Pultowa, and presented to the Czar, 
Peter I., in 1724. Her beard measured a yard and a 
half in length. 

Hippocrates mentions the names of two bearded wo- 
men, whose masculine appendage was no obstacle to 
matrimony, namely, Phoetusa, wife of Pythias of Ab- 
dera, and Hanysia the wife of Gorgippus, of Thases 
SchenJcias mentions several modern instances of the 
same kind. 

Bulwer, in " Anthropometamorphis/' affirms that 
there is a mountain in Ethiopia, near the Red Sea, 
where the women have prolix beards and whiskers. 

The great Margaret, governess of the Netherlands, 
had a very long stiff beard. 

Madame Fortunne, a native of Geneva, lately ex- 
hibited in London, had a beard of enormous length. 
She was married, aged twenty-five, and the mother 
of a young child. This case is mentioned in the 
London Lancet, of 1852. Numerous other instances 
of bearded females are on record. 

The famous General Haynau, of Austria, whom the 
brewers of London, whilom mobbed, for his tyrannical 
propensities, and cruel treatment of Hungarian wonen 
especially, had a moustache half a yard long! » c !till 
greater was the beard of the carpenter depicted in (he 
Prince's Court at Eidam, who, because it was nine fnel 
long, was obliged, when at work, to sling it about h ; w 
in a bag. 



472 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 

We have elsewhere alluded to women having the 
nair of the head so luxuriant as to envelop the whole 
body, when allowed to fall down. It has been fre 
quently seen twelve feet in length among some of the 
women of the Pacific Islands. 

Mr. Walker mentions in his work on Physiognomy, 
that he was informed by Mr. Chamberlain, clerk of 
the church at Hythe, that when examining the piles 
of Saxon bones in the crypt, he had found red hair 
still adhering to some of the skulls of those who had 
fallen in the contests on that coast with the earl? 
Britons 



F OTHER PECULIARITIES OF HAIR. 

Hair is highly susceptible of electricity. Most 
persons have seen the sparkles and listened to and 
felt the tiny shocks elicited from the hair of a cat by 
friction, and many have doubtless while brushing 
their hair observed the peculiar manner in which, 
under certain states of the atmosphere, and especially 
in frosty weather, each individual hair will fly apart 
and avoid the contact of its neighbor. This will also 
occasionally occur in certain states of the body, and 
in persons of nervous and sensitive temperament. 
Another peculiarity of hair is its hygrometric demon- 
strations, the curious way in which it will uncurl and 
lengthen itself under the influence of damp or moist- 
ure, contracting again gradually as the atmosphere 
becomes dryer. This has been ascribed to the animal 
portions of it, which, having in their composition 



OTHER PECULIARITIES OF THE HAIR. 473 

saline particles, attract the moisture in the atmosphere, 
and, by absorbing it, distend the body of the hair. 

The hair of a man's head is finer, generally, than 
nat on the head of a woman ; but if left uncut, it will 
not grow to the same length. A woman's back hair 
is an appurtenance entirely and naturally feminine 
The hair upon the scalp, so far as it concerns its 
mechanical use, is no doubt the most important of the 
hair- crops grown upon the body. It preserves the 
brain from all extremes of temperature, retains the 
warmth of the body, and transmits very slowly any 
impression from without. The character of the hair 
depends very much upon the degree of protection 
needed by its possessor. The same hair, whether of 
head or beard, that is in Europe straight, smooth and 
soft, becomes crisp and curly in hot climates, and 
will become smooth again after a return to cooler 
latitudes. 

According to Erasmius Wilson, the hair of women 
Is coarser than that of men. It is not established that 
hair cut short tends to render it coarser and stronger. 
He states the average thickness to be from ^ to 
$£ th part of an inch, and its ordinary length twenty 
inches, or now and then from that to a yard. Flaxen 
and chestnut hair are the finest, and white and black 
hair the coarsest. Withof confirms these views. He 
adds that five hundred and ninety-eight black, six 
hundred and eighty-four chestnut, and seven hundred 
and twenty -eight flaxen hairs, are about the average 
number produced on a square inch of the skin of the 
head. In some people the hair has a natural " dispoei 
tion" to curl. In some it is very crispy ; id others, 
40* 



474 THE HAIE 

stiff, straight and spering. while in another cli * the 
least moisture will canse it to hang in what children 
not inaptly call M rat tails." 

The distribution, concentration and location of 
hair are deserving of some attention. TVhile in most 
quadrupeds the whole of the body is covered with 
long hair, in the human race only a small portion has 
much that is visible to the naked eye. In main the 
hair on the limbs varies considerably in length ; in 
some, being merely pubescent, while in others it is 
nearly an inch long. . giving to the limbs a hairy 
aspect. It is always met with or. the back of the hand 
and foot, but never on the sole or palm, a circum- 
stance of great importance to the delicacy of the touch. 
No animal in creation experiences from his main such 
inconvenience as man would do from the hair of his 
head, if obliged to walk on all fours — an evident proof 
that he was intended by his Creator to maintain an 
erect position. The hair supplies a sort of pad to the 
head, by which it is protected from mechanical in- 
jury, and guarded from the inclemencies of the 
weather. 

The growth of the hair is limited. It grows lung 
est in the female, waving over the neck and shoulders, 
screening and protecting them from injuries which 
might be sustained by free exposure to air, light, etc 
In the softer sex it usually reaches to the waist. Some 
times its length is very great. Sir Charles Bel 
mentions a woman who had hair six feet long. Ten 
tiyson thus speaks of the Lady Godiva : — 

•• Anon she. shook her head. 
And showered the ripple ringlets to her knee." 



SOME PEOULIAKITIES. 475 

Sir Charles Wilkin s saw at Benares a fakir, the hair 
of whose head reached twelve feet. The tails of hair 
of the Chinese frequently leach the ground. Their 
moustaches are sometimes seen eight or nine inches 
m length. Mr. White mentions an Italian lady whose 
hair reached to her feet when she stood up. The 
Greek women are celebrated for long hair. English 
la lies have it from five to six feet long. Sometimes 
a head of hair is met with, of the length of four feet, 
with a strong and continuous curl throughout. Such 
hair is exceedingly valuable to the hair-dresser. 

The strength of the hair lies in its fibrous portion. 
In Robinsorfs " Essays on Natural Economy," we read 
that a single hair from the head of a boy only eight 
years of age, supported the weight of seven thousand 
eight hundred and twelve grains, while one taken 
from the head of a young man aged twenty-two sup- 
ported fourteen thousand two hundred and eighty -five 
grains. Weber attributes some portion of this extra- 
ordinary strength to the elastic nature of the hair. 
A hair ten inches long can be made to stretch to 
thirteen inches. 

The imperishable nature of hair arises from the 
combination of salt and metals in its composition. In 
old tombs and on mummies it has been found m a 
perfect state, after a lapse of over two thousand years, 
There are many curious accounts proving the inde 
atructibility of the human hair.* Mr. John Pitt, on 
7isiting a vault of his ancestry in Farley Chapel 
Somersetshire, England, saw the hair of a young Lady 

* See Gentleman's Magazine for 1840 o. 140 



476 THE HAIR. 

Chandos, which had in a most exuberant mannei 
grown out of the coffin, and hung down from it. She 
had then been buried upward of one hundred years. 
The body of Lady Audrey Leigh, who died in 1640, 
was recently found, in the ruins of an old chapel at 
Nuneham Eegis, in Worcestershire, England, -with 
the eye-lashes and eye-brows perfect. The hair of 
Lady Chichester, her mother, who died in 1652, was 
alsc found as fresh as if she lived ; it was long, thick, 
and as soft and glossy as that of a child, and of a 
perfect a\iburn color. Wulferus* tells of a woman 
buried at Nuremburg, whose coffin, forty-three years 
after death, was found plentifully sprouting with hair ; 
on being opened, the whole corpse, in its perfect 
shape, was found covered over with a thick-set hair, 
long and curled, but when the head was handled, 
there was neither skull nor any other bone left, yet 
the hair was very solid and strong. Mr. Goiigh men- 
tions the discovery in Woolbridge Church, in 1792 ; 
of a lock of hair, braided, two feet and a half long, in 
perfect preservation, though surrounded by nothing 
but the bones crumbled to powder. In the choir cl 
Norwich Cathedral was found, in 1780, some hair 
supposed of a bishop or person of eminence, without 
any place of coffin or bones.f 

In man the hairs are tubular, the tubes being 
intersected by partitions, resembling in some degree 
cLe cellular tissue of plants. Their hollo wness j re 
fonts incumbrance from weight, while their powei o* 



* Chambers's Cyclopedia; Philosophical Transaction* 
t Sepulchral Monuments, Yol. n., 103. 



SOME PECULIAKITIES 477 

resistance is increased by having their transverse sec- 
tions rounded in form. 

According to Youatt, hair, although sometimes 
covered with scales or rugosities, has no serrations or 
tooth-like projections. The difference between wooi 
and hair is that hair is imbricated or scaly, while wool 
is toothed or. serrated. Bichat also asserts that hair 
is of an imbricated or bristled texture. The projec- 
tions all point in one direction from the root to the 
tip, analogous to the feathered part of a quill. 

The various uses and economical purposes of the 
hair are not clearly understood. There is little doubt 
however, that, like the pubescence and leaves of plants, 
the hair performs some useful operations for the skin 
in absorption and ventilation. The leaves of plants 
and trees, we know, are mainly instrumental in ab- 
sorbing the noxious carbonic acid gas of the atmo- 
sphere, and, after retaining the carbon, gives out the 
oxygen purified. Plants which are divested of their 
leaves are invariably weakened in their growth or 
destroyed. So, a deprivation of the human hair is 
usually found to weaken and enervate the frame. The 
history of Sampson proves that strength lies in the 
luxuriance, vigorous growth, and proper functions of 
the hair. Of special purposes fulfilled by hairs, we 
have instances in the eyebrows and eyelids, which are 
beautifully adapted for the defences of the organs of 
vision* in the small hairs which grow in the aper- 
tures of the nostrils, and serve as guardians to delicate 
membranes of the nose ; and in similar hairs in the ear 
tubes which defend their cavities from the intrusion 
of insects. They perform, also, the office of an appa 
31 



4:78 fHE HAIB. 

ratus of touch. We feel distinctly the disturbance of 
the hairs of the head by the movements of a fly, al- 
though the little animal is at some distance from the 
skin. 

When hair is boiled in water, a portion of it is 
dissolved, which on cooling, possesses the character of 
gelatine. The portion that is insoluble has the pro- 
perties of coagulated albumen. 

It is ascertained that a full head of hair, beard and 
whiskers, are a prevention against colds and consump- 
tions. Occasionally, however, it is found necessary to 
remove the hair from the head, in cases of fever or 
disease, to stay the inflammatory symptoms, and to 
relieve the brain. The head should invariably be 
kept cool. Close night-caps are unhealthy, and 
smoking-caps and coverings for the head within doors 
are alike detrimental to the free growth of the hair 
weakening it, and causing it to fall out. 

G. LONG HAIR PROPER IN WOMEN. 

Long hair is considered a special adornment of wo- 
man. The beautiful features and personal attractions 
of the fair sex, are always enhanced by this ornament, 
Whether the auburn tresses fall in graceful fold, the 
rich and glossy curls are bound with roses, or 

" The long dark hair, 
Floats npon the forehead in loose waves nnbraided," 

either style will equally serve to set off the ensemblt 
of female loveliness. 

The pillar of the Ionic order is constructed upon 



A SPECIAL ADORNMENT OF WOMEN. 479 

the model of a beautiful woman, with soft, flowing 
hair — 

Her ringlets unconfined, 
About her neck and breast luxuriant play." 

The elegance and ingenuity displayed in this archi- 
tectural pillar is in strong contrast with the Doric. 
«rhich is formed after the model of a strong robust 
man. 

The Goddess of Beauty, without this elegant orna- 
ment of hair, though she had the brightest eyes ; the fair- 
est complexion and the most fascinating charms, would 
appear hideous and deformed. Homer speaks of the 
fair one who set all Asia in arms, as the " beautiful- 
haired Helen." Apuleius maintains that no bald Ye- 
nus could ever please even swarthy Yulcan. Petro- 
nius describes the tresses of Circe, the enchantress, as 
" falling negligently over her beautiful shoulders." 
Aputeius, also, praises her trailing locks, thick and 
long, insensibly curling, disposed over her divined 
neck, softly undulating with carelessness — 

" Whose golden hair 
Around her sunny face in clusters hung." 

Ovid speaks of those beauties who plaited their 
braided hair like spiral shells. Amasia is described 
with long flowing hair, distilling the perfume of 
myrrh and roses, and that of Venus as diffusing around 
the divine odors of ambrosia. Coleridge speaks of 

" Mirth of the loosely flowing hair." 

While the bards of Hellas boast of a Eypsipyle, that 
gorgeous beauty, whose hair fell flowingly to her feet 



480 THE HAIR. 

These, and a thousand other examples / show that in 
all ages and among all people, flowing hair was con- 
sidered an essential element of female beauty. 

We repeat, to women, long hair is an ornament, 
and adorning. It is an instinctive prompting of Na- 
ture that women should allow her hair to grow long. 
It gives her a sort of natural covering, and indicates 
the propriety of her wearing a veil. It answered the 
purposes of a veil when it was suffered to grow long, 
and to spread over the shoulders and over parts of the 
face before the arts of dress were invented or needed. 
We have already intimated that the hair of woman 
actually grows 1 mger than that of man, which fact 
proves that floving tresses are intended for some espe- 
cial purpose V; the economy of Nature. The value 
which Eastez i females put on their long hair may be 
learned from the fact, that when Ptolemy Euergetes, 
Ring of Egypt, was about to march against Selencis 
Callinicus, his queen Berenice vowed, as the most pre- 
cious sacrifice which she could make, to cut off and 
consecrate her hair if he returned in salety. 

Milton, in his " Paradise Lost," Book IV., gives a 
description of the hair of Mother Eve: — 

" As a veil, down to the slender waist, 
Her unadorned golden tresses fell 
Dishevell'd, but in wanton ringlets waved." 

The poets and writers of ancient times, whatever 
their predilection in regard to the color of the hair, 
are unanimous in their admiration of luxuriant and 
flowing locks in woman. 



fKEDILECTION FOR JOLOR. 4:&1 

S. PREDILECTIONS FOR CERTAIN COLORS. 

The predilection for certain colors of the hair diffei 
m various coun tries. In the East black hair has ever 
been held in the highest estimation. The most pol- 
ished ancient nations were passionately fond of red 
hair. The Turks are fond of women with red hair. 
The inhabitants of Tripoli give their hair a red tinge 
by the aid of vermlilion. The women of Scinde and 
the Deccan dye theii hair yellow and red, as the Ro- 
mans did, in imitation of German hair. In Spain red 
hair is admired almost to adoration. Lately an En- 
glish naval commander, who luxuriated in fiery locks, 
while in that country, was greatly caressed in conse- 
quence by the Spanish women and looked upon as 
a perfect Adonis. In China a red-haired person is 
termed " Hung Maow Kwie" literally red-hairea 
devil. Red is beautiful to the Chinese. They exto 
the peach flower because of its form and delicate red 
color ; all the fronts of their houses are red ; they 
use the vermillion pencil. The word Kvjei is a gene- 
ral term for spirits, whether good or evil, and equiva- 
lent to our word spirks. Thus " red-haired devil," 
instead of having an offensive signification, becomes 
" beautiful spirit." The Brazilians regard light hair 
and a ruddy complexion as enviable marks of no- 
bility. 

The Germans were in the habit of using a kind oi 
Hoap of goat's tallow and beechwood ashes, to stain 
their hair red or yellow. The Roman ladies used to 
disguise their hair by wearing wigs composed of the 
hair of Germans. The peruke-makers of Rome, ao- 
41 



■ 



482 THE BAlft. 

cording to Ovid, bought up all the spoils of German 
heads to gratify those of his countrymen, who were 
determined to conceal their fine black hair under a 
wig of light or flame color. Hair from Germany was 
sold at Eome for its weight in gold. Eed hair has 
been almost universally given to warriors and golden 
tresses to ladies. In heathen mythology, the golden 
locks of Apollo, the red hair and beard of Mars, the 
yellow tresses of Venus, and the flaxen braids that 
were twisted under the helmet of Minerva, demonstrate 
how much this color was appreciated by the ancients. 
Sir Walter Scott, in his description of King James 
in " Marmion," says : — 

" Auburn of the darkest dye, 
His short curled beard and hair." 

It is a favorite subject of description with our ama 
fcory writers ; — 

" Her soft, unbraided hair, 

Gleaming like sunlight upon snow, above her forehead fair.' 

Another invites us to contemplate a picture — 



Where 



Streamed its long tresses of golden hair, 
Like straggling sunbeams of softest glow 
Tinging the splendor of stainless snow." 

Modern poets seem to be very partial to golden 
hair. Milton speaks of it in a variety of places; 
" Usa, golden-haired," and " Hecserge, with the golden 
hair." In his drama of u Adam" he thus apostro- 
oh Urn: — 



PREDILECTION FOR COLOR. Atf3 

From that soft mass of gold that curls around it 

Locks like the solar rays ! 
Chains to my heart, and lightning to my eyes, 

let thy lovely tressey, 
Now light and unconfined, 

Sport in the air, and all thy face disclose." 

In another place — 

" Her breast 
Met his, under the flowing gold 
Of her loose tresses hid." 

Petrarch again — 

" Loose to the wind her golden tresses streamed." 

The royal poet, James the First of Scotland, writes 
> his lady's " golden hair." 
Sir Walter Scott thus describes Clara in Marmion : — 

" Now her bright locks with sunny glow 
Again adorned her brow of snow." 

" And down her shoulders graceful rolled 
Her locks profuse of paly gold." 

In the Lay of the Last Minstrel : — 

" All loose her golden hair." 

And speaking of Margaret, he says : — 

" Her blue eyes shaded by her locks'of gold : 
His skin was fair, his ringlets gold." 

Shakspeare seems to have delighted in golden hair 
" Her sunny locks hung on her temples like the golden fleece." 

Bassanio, in the " Merchant of Venice," benoldmg 
Portia's portrait, enraptured, exclaims : — 

" Here in her hair 
The painter plays the spider, and has woven 
A golden mesh to entrap the heart? of men, 
Faster then gnats in cobwebs." 



484 THE HAIR. 

In the "Two Gentlemen of Verona," Julia says of 
Sylvia and herself: — 

" Her hair is auburn — mine is perfect yellow." 

Other passages will suggest themselves to every 
reader. Shakespeare mentions black hair only twice 
throughout all his plays, showing that he considered 
light to be the peculiar attribute of soft and delicate 
women. 

The old poets had a similar partiality for the color 
touched with the sun. Old Homer sings of this kind 
of hair. 

An ancient song has it — 

" Still for glyttering lookes and gaze 
Thou wilt ever cite the sonne ; 
Here's a simple tress — I praye, 
Hath he such a golden one ?" 

Numerous other extracts might be quoted showing 
partiality for this color, but we need cite only a few 
more : 

" And parted hair, of a pale, pale gold, 
That is priceless every curl." 

" "lis sweet to part the sunny hair, 
And look upon the brow of those we love." 

" The breath of heaven came from the summer bowers 
And stirred upon her cheek the golden curl. 
That floated there as if it loved to kiss 
Its alabaster beauty." 

The old painters had the same fondness for golden 
tresses. In the English " National Gallery," the high- 
est ideal of female beauty, from Corregio down to 



PREDILECTION FOR COLOR. 486 

Rube, is, are represented with golden or flaxen hair. 
There is not a single black-haired female head among 
fchem. It is to the fineness and multiplicity of hairs 
that blonde tresses owe the rich and silk -like character 
of their "flow. In the days of the elder Palma and 
Giorgione yellow hair was the fashion, and the paler 
the tint the more admired. The women had a method 
of discharging the natural color by first washing their 
tresses with some chemical preparation, and then ex- 
posing them to the sun. In some districts of Africa, 
they prefer light hair. The Gauls, the ancestors of 
the modern French, had the same preference, though 
that color is now in disrepute with their descendants 
who like black hair. 

Ked hair is often considered a deformity, but why 
it is hard to say, since in all cases the hair and com- 
plexion suit each other admirably. The " golden 
locks" and " sunny tresses" of the poets, invariably 
accompanied the blonde, frank and manly faces in- 
herited from Saxon ancestors. " Villainous red hair," 
" horrid red whiskers," are terms of contempt and 
ridicule ; but hair is only " villainous" and " horrible' 1 
when dirty and improperly worn. 

The prevailing sentiment in modern times seems, 
however, to be in favor of dark or black hair. In the 
East black hair is held in the highest distinction. 
The Persians especially cannot tolerate any other 
color. Tne Song of Solomon says : " His locks are 
bushy, or curled, and black as a raven." Black hair 
characterized the prophetic virgins of the Druids 
The women of Caiaccas, Venezuela,* are seldom 
olondes ; but with hair of the blackness of jet, they 
41* 



4:86 THE HAIR. 

have the skin white as alabaster. Jet black eyes and 
raven Presses have their admirers in all countries 
Ainswarth, in his "Thirty Bequisites of Perfection,'' 
enumerates three black : " Dark eyes, darksome tresses 
and darkly -fringed lids. What can be more seducing 
*;han jet black hair, falling in undulating ringlets upoE 
the bosom of a youthful beauty I" . 
Some people prefer brown : 

" She has ringlets richly brown, 
Lovelier than a jewel'd crown." 

Some poets also have sung of black hair, and others 
of blue: 

"Jet locks upon the open brow, 
^1 adona-wise divided there; 
And graceful are, I know not how, 
Descending to the shoulders fair." 

A Portuguese poetess sings *hus : 

" Black hair and brown, you may every day see, 
But blue, like my lover's, the gods made for me."* 

The Zinder ladies of Central Africa color their han 
with macerate indigo. They also color their flesh 
with this dye, the dark blue replacing the yellow retire 
of the ladies of fashion in Aheer. 

The eyebrows are usually of a darker shade thari 
the hair, which serves to give a tone of character tc 
the forehead. 

" Black brown, they say. 
Become some women best, so that there be not 
Too mtfch hair there ; but in a semicircle, 
Or half moon, made with a pen." — Winter's Tale 



PREDILECTION FOR COLOR. 487 

The ancient Romans considered it indispensable for 
a beauty to have her eyebrows meet, and in Scotland, 
persons whose eyebrows are so formed are considered 
lucky. In the East, a powder composed of antimony 
and bismuth is use! to darken the eyelashes. I» 
Circassia, Georgia, Persia, and India, the growth of 
children's eyelashes is promoted by tipping and re- 
moving the fine gossamer-like points with a pair of 
scissors when they are asleep. By repeating this 
every month or six weeks, they become, in time, long, 
close, finely curved and of a silky gloss. The prac- 
tice never fails to produce the desired effect, and it is 
particularly useful when, owing to inflammation of the 
eyes, the lashes have been thinned or stunted. By^cm 
in his " Bride of Abydos," alludes to the beauty of 
long eye-lashes in the following exquisite lines 

" As a stream late concealed 
By the fringe of its willows, 
Now rushes revealed 
In the light of its billowe. 

" As the bolt bursts on high 

From the black cloud that bound it — 
Flashed the soul of that eye, 
From the long lashes round it." 

Another poet says: — 

" Half-drooping lids, deep-fringed, they shade 
The large blue orbs that shine below: 
Bright eyes 1 by their own lashes weighed, 
Still, still they languish to and fro." 

The Japanese have a tradition that tea sprang rron 



i88 THE HAIR. 

the eye lasnes of their pagan saints TL*o fable v 
like that of the alleged discovery of coffee by goats 
browsing on the leaves and becoming frisky, and 
monks thence testing their properties, took its rise 
nrobab.y, from its effects in promoting wakefulness, 



CHAPTER IV. 

A. STYLES OF WEARING THE HAIR IN ALL 
AGES AND AMONG ALL NATIONS. 

Ceetain modes of wearing the Lair have distin- 
guished particular nations. The Armenians and 
other Asiatics twisted it in the form of a mitre. The 
Parthians and Persians kept it long, floating and 
curled. It was thick and bristly with the Scythians and 
Goths. The Arabians, Abantes, etc., had it cut upon 
the crown of the head, while the Athenian Bacchantes 
kept it floating only. Girls wore it fastened upon the 
top of the head, and matrons had it tied and fastened 
upon the nape of the neck. To " remain in the hair," 
signified unmarried girls, who wore their hair long 
and not twisted into knots like that of married 
women. 

At a mediaeval period the modes of arranging the 
hair were very varied. It was lost beneath the hat in 
the time of Henry VIII. It was a cloud upon the 
head in the reign of George III. During the same 
period in France, it was curled on the temples and 
collected behind in distinct tresses by means of clasps. 
Margaret of Navarre frizzed her hair on the temples, 
and turned it wholly back in front. Puffing the haii 
and using white and yellow powder extravagantly 
were adopted The Tetes, or head-dresses, were built 

(489) 



490 THE HAIR. 

or plastered up once a month, and sometimes a\ 
longer interv als ; so that, it is stated, on one occasion, 
a family of young mice was discovered on taking 
down the hair. Some flat bottles, containing water, 
were introduced into this pyramid to receive and give 
a freshness to the stems of the flowers with which it 
was adorned. The Spaniards parted their hair at the 
side, and so destroyed all balance of outline. Sometimes 
the coiffure resembled a mushroom. The Greeks 
wore their hair in a simple and elegant manner. It 
was divided on the crown of the head, turned at the 
temples, falling gracefully in loose ringlets on the 
neck and shoulders. If these were turned up, they 
were fastened with a single ornament, such as a golden 
stylus or pen. 

The ancient Greeks, at various periods, wore quan- 
tities of false hair, plaited their tresses into elaborate 
braids, curled them in pyramid of curls, frizzled and 
pomatumed them ; and it was only now and then that 
the classic head-dress we term Grecian predominated. 

The ancient Eoman ladies made hair-dressing an 
absolute science, taught their slaves how to rear the 
hair into marvelous edifices of curls or frize, with 
flowers, jewels and coronals; or to plait it in multi- 
tudinous plaits, which were enclosed in a silken caul, 
or a net woven of gold and silver thread and gems, 
or fastened with large pins, arrows, or even dagger 
maped jewels of gold, silver, or metal. 

The Egyptians perfumed and pomaded their tresses, 
and suffered them to float in braids or plaits abom 
their necks and down their backs, enwreathed wit! 
flowers, or gems, or bands, and confined bv a fille. 



STYLES OF WEARING. 491 

round the head. They, too, wore false hair, both with 
their own and in wigs. 

There is in the British Museum a wig said to have 
been found among the ruins of the temple of Isis, at 
ancient Thebes ; and although so many centuries have 
elapsed since it was fabricated, the hair retains its ex- 
traordinary hue, the curls their form, and the whole 
thing its vraisemblance, affording a proof that the perm- 
quiers of those days possessed a secret ours have not, — 
that of preserving the curl of hair. If we may judge, 
however, from the few authentic descriptions and speci- 
mens of their art which have come down to us, we 
should say that they were by no means like ours, ambi- 
tious of emulating and imitating Nature, for they seem 
to have painted, frosted, gilded, silvered, and stiffened 
the hair until its actual identity was lost or destroyed. 

In the early times in England, the style in which 
women wore their hair was very plain. It was 
dressed very simply, being parted in the middle, put 
back off the face, and then wound up under the hood, 
or coif, or cap, or suffered to float at length in curls 
down the back. 

We find Berengaria, Eleanor of Provence, Isabella 
of Yalois, and Philippa of Hainault, thus represented. 
Elizabeth, Queen of Henry VII., wore her hair thus 
on the day of her marriage, with a "calle of pipes 
over it." One portrait of Anne Boleyn represents hei 
m a similar manner. Jane Gray is pictured with her 
hair parted in the middle and braided over the fore 
head, while the back hair is concealed beneath a veil 
or cap ; indeed, it was not until the reign of Eliza- 
beth thai we begin to perceive those elaborate haaa 



49 1 ; THE HAIR. 

gears which a century later became so ridiculous it 
size and height. We find this " goode Queen" de 
lighting in marvelous structures of curls, frize, gems 
and gold ; in some portraits her hair appears to oe 
folded over a cushion — we say u her hair," but historj 
strangely belies her if the false portion did not far ex- 
ceed that supplied by nature ; and indeed, if she had 
not several entire wigs. In Ellis's letters we find 
the following entry among the items composing her 
wardrobe : — 

"Item. One caule of haire, set with pearles in 
number xliij. 
" One ditto, set with pearles of sundry size 

and bigness. 
" One caule set with nine true loves of 
pearle and seven buttons, in each a 
rubie." 

About 1630 the hair began to be worn in a sort 
of crop, curled in short fine curls over the forehead, 
and falling in ringlets on the neck — a la Henrietta 
Maria, Queen of Charles I. In the reign of Charles II 
perukes were very much worn. It was then the 
fashion for ladies to match or contrast their com 
plexions and dresses with wigs of divers hues. 
Perukes came into fashion in England in the lattei 
end of Queen Elizabeth's reign. The making of them 
furnished employment for decayed gentlewomen. So 
much was hair worn at that period, that false hair be- 
came high in price, while it was scarcely possible to 
to obtain the requisite quantity by any means. Pooj 



STYLES OF WEARING. 4:93 

women «rero Liibed with large gifts to part with their 
natural tresis ; children were enticed into lonely 
places and robbed of theirs, while even the dead in 
iheir graves were despoiled. The custom of dyeing 
the hair was also then very prevalent. Stubbs says 
u If any have haire of her owne naturall growing, 
W'hich is not fine ynough, then they will die it in 
divers colors." In short it was about this time that 
Art began to assume the rule over Nature. France 
was the originator of the changes of the fashion in 
wearing hair, as she is the inventor of new styles 
at the present day. Perukes were an importation 
from that country. Siowe says that they were intro- 
duced into England about the time of the massacre of 
Paris. 

Randal Holmes, speaking of costumes and coiffures 
in 1690, mentions this peculiarity: -'The ladies wore 
false locks set on wires to make them stand out a 
distance from the head." 

In the beginning of the next century, 1700, the hair 
was suffered to grow very long, and either curled or 
allowed to float over the neck in a multitude of wavy 
ringlets, interspersed with ribbons and jewelry, oi 
built up into an edifice of curls and frize, and sur- 
mounted with feathers, or gauze and flowers, or 
ribbons. 

Fifty years later, the absurd fashion of putting a 
cushion on the head, and combing the hair smoothlv 
over it, prevailed. Some of these cushions were of a 
ridiculous height. Sometimes the extreme ugliness 
and stifrhess of this coiffure were occasionally softened 
32 



494 THE HAIR 

by a few thick curls being suffered to wandei ov«i 
the neck and shoulders. 

Powder and pomatum were profusely used in the 
reign of George IL, and ladies wore as much false 
hair as they conveniently could. Various stiff and 
unnatural-looking curls also came in vogue, such a? 
the French or sausage-shaped curl, and the German 
or roll-shaped curl, which had to be well frizzled 
underneath to give it amplitude and roundoess 
These elaborate head-dresses took much time to ad- 
just, and required the skill of a hair-dresser to rear 
them properly ; hence it was impossible that they 
could be done up every day, or even every week, so 
ladies slept in them — how, they best know. About 
the same period, wigs closely resembling those of thi 
opposite sex were worn by ladies, the only difference 
between the head of a man and that of a woman con- 
sisting in the former terminating behind in a queut 
loupe, and the latter in a club or fold of hair, termed a 
chiqnon. 

From 1790 to 1800 the use of powder began to be 
discontinued. Wigs and false hair began atao to 
decline, and women were proud of their cwn un 
sullied locks. The hair was curled in a profusion of 
thick ringlets, and these were allowed tc fall like a 
veil over the forehead and face, as well as on the 
neck and shoulders, seldom confined save by a fillet 
or bandeau, which supported a flower, or knot :>f 
ribbons. 

Crops, in which the hair was parted down the 
middle, and curled all around in rows of short curls 
reaching nearlv to the crown of the head, or in which 



STYLES OF WEARING. 495 

the parting was over the temple, and the cu, u were 
raised on one side, the head almost in a " Brutus]' sue 
eeeded. Afterward, the back-hair began to be worn 
long tied nearly at the crown of the head and raised 
in curls, or rolls, or folds at the top of the head and 
these backed up by a high comb resembling that of a 
Spanish woman, while the front hair was disposed in 
French curls, like so many sausages. These in turn 
gave place to elaborate plaits looped down each side 
of the face, and surmounted by bows of plaited hair 
at the back. Then, in turn, gradually stole in the 
simple bands, the graceful curls, the classic braids of 
the last twelve or fifteen years, as seen in England and 
the United States especially, which combine elegance, 
neatness and artistic grace. 

In the earlier periods, in France, the women hid 
away their hair beneath their head-dresses, as was the 
fashion with the earlier queens of England. Then 
came the more elaborate styles and perukes. One 
portrait of Marguerite of Navarre represents her with 
powdered hair, curled over the head, and sprinkled 
with diamonds. It was, however, not until the be- 
ginning of the eighteenth century that those turrets 
and mountains of hair were piled on the heads. Cush- 
ions, whalebone, and sundry other things were used 
to train the hair over and support it. 

A head-dress in the reign of Louis XIV,, was one 
of the most becoming of its kind. It consists of rows 
of full curls raised one above the other to the crown 
of the head. Between each row is a string of pearls, 
and in the centre of the head dress a sevigne is so 
placed that its pendants shall touch the top of tb« 



496 THE HAIR. 

forehead. The long back-hair is curled and floats ovei 
the neck and shoulders, and often has gems ct flowers 
iarelessly entwined with it. In the reign of Louis 
XV. the hair was combed up from the forehead, and 
all around, and arranged in perpendicular rows of 
frizzled French curls; the whole surmounted by a 
species of ruff which passes under the chin and there 
fastens. 

During all this period, however, there were many 
elegant women who dared to be " out of fashion," and 
had the good sense and taste to wear their hair natu- 
rally in curls, in bands, or plaited, or wound around 
the head. - Occasionally a royal caprice sanctioned 
such innovations on the aristocratic discomfort of 
powder, promatum, and periwigs. Various modes of 
wearing the hair succeeded each other rapidly, during 
the period of the French Revolution. Powder and all 
those pet penchants of the disgraced noblesse were 
banished, although the wigs were generally retained. 
The beautiful Madame Tallien. toward the end of the 
Reign of Terror, and immediately after her rescue 
from prison, introduced the fashion of cutting the 
hair quite short all around, like that of a man, "d la 
sacrifiee;" and subsequently, (we imagine as her hair 
began to grow again) the clustering crop of short curls 
'i la Titus. 

Many grotesque and extraordinary styles of head- 
dresses were introduced at the beginning of the nine- 
teenth century. There was the " Giraffe" a pyramid 
of rolls or bows of hair supported by a tall comb 
and heightened by flowers. Then there was the 
( Casque,'' wherein all the hair was combed together. 



STYLES OF WEARING. 497 

and tied up at the very top of the head, like that of a 
Chinese woman, and there raised in bows or plaits? 
over wire or whalebone foundations, into a kind of 
reversed pyramid. 

The Spanish, the modern Greeks, and the Swiss 
modes of wearing the hair are familiar to all. The 
Portuguese and some of the Italians plait or braid 
their hair and then enclose it loosely in a silken 
net ; or according to Lady Morgan, comb it back be- 
hind the ears, and dividing into tresses, confine each 
of these at intervals into beads or ribbons, and let 
them float over the neck and shoulders in a very 
graceful and picturesque fashion. Turkish women, 
too, divide their hair into innumerable tresses, or plait 
them or gem them with coins or jewels. The Ameri- 
cans have a similar fashion, but they add masses of 
false hair to their own, and when seated appear half 
buried in a heap of partially dishevelled locks. 

A fashionable mode of wearing the hair in the 
eighteenth century is thus described: It was raised 
from the forehead to the temples and brought over a 
crape cushion, a small portion was confined and cu rled 
at the top of the head, whence a plume of ostrich 
feathers fell gracefully over the left side, while a 
single curl waved on the neck beneath. The re- 
maining quantity was divided into ringlets, and 
brought back over the right shoulder. Another mode 
)f wearing the hair prevalent for a long time in 
France, was having it slightly curled on the templeSj 
and collected behind into distinct tresses by means of 
bands or clasps of various kinds. 

The distinguishing fashion of the ninth and tenth 
42* 



195 THE TTATR. 

centuries was to twist and plait the lower half 
hair, so as to form two separate tresses which were 
turned np on each side of the cheek. In the next 
cenrary, the hair on the forehead of women disap- 
peared entirely under the bottom of a head-dress pe- 
culiar to the time. Subsequently, a tasteful mode of 
dressing the hair, with but few interruptions, seems 
to have prevailed till the close of the fourteenth cen 
tury. 

In the reign of Charles Y n the luxurious Isabella 
of Bavaria introduced a remarkable style of hoad- 
irfss. — ii:"- — ji= :1::-vl. :*=i:ir :.".:::: _- : ::: ..:.-. 
tastefully arranged head-dresses. These, however 
were obscured by black veils a few years afterward. 

As before mrLni-e::. e:,:l~ i_ :'_e slx:er_:"i :ri:^:v. 
the ladies began to turn up their hair. Queen Mar- 
garet of Navarre frizzed her hair at both temples and 
turned it back in front. Various fantastical and ridie- 
il:is m::.r5 :■: ~ r^nur :"_r L.vir p:-rT:/He.i fr:n tinie 
to time. At the commencement of the last century 
the ladies puffed out their hair, and used hair-powder 
to an excessive degree. The French women wore 
their hair short and curled round their faces ; but so 
loaded with powder that it looked like white wool. 

The accompanying figures give striking illustrations 
3 most peculiar and stylish modes of wearing the 
hair, prevalent at different periods, as handed down to 
OB in veritable portraits. 



STYLES OF WEARING. 



499 



GROUP OF PORTRAITS, ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE STYLES 

OF WEARING THE HAIR IN DIFFERENT REIGNS. 

Ftg. 82. Fig. 83. 








A REIGNING BELLE IN LONDON, 

IN 1776. 



MADAME ELIZABETH, SISTER OF 
LOUIS XVI., 1790. 



Fig. 84. 



Fig. 85. 





MADEMOISELLE DE POMPADOUR, 
1750. 



LADY CHARLOTTE BERTHE, 
1777. 



500 THE HAIR. 

Fig. 86. Fig. 87. 





DIANA DE POITIERS, 1550. JULIA DE RUBIGNE, 1786. 



Fig. 88. 



Fig. 8»» 




MARIE ANTOINETTE. 1790. 



MADEMOISELLE DAMOREAU CINTI, 
1832. 



STYLES OF WEARING. 501 

Fig. 90. 




CATHARINE COMPTON, COUNTESS OF EGMOND. 

in some satirical songs and poems on costume 
wntten in 1755, we find the following description of 
the hair, as then worn : — 

" Be her shining locks confined 
In a three-fold braid behind ; 
Like an artificial flower, 
Set the fissnre off before ; 
Here and there weave ribbon in, 
Ribbon of the finest satin." 

The follies of the head-dresses then worn by tne 
ladies, are thus indicated in the London Magazine for 

1777 :— 

" Give Chloe a bushel of horse-hair and wool, 
Of paste and pomatum a pound ; 
Ten yards of gay ribbon to deck her sweet skull, 
And gauze to encompass it round." 

Byron's description of Haidee may be appropriate) y 
cited here : — 



502 THE HAIR. 

" Her brow was overhung »vith coins of gold, 
That sparkled o'er the auburn of her hair, 

Her clustering hair, whose longer locks were relied 
In braids behind ; and though her stature were 

Even of the highest, for a female mould 
They nearly reached her heel." 

Ln Syria, the ladies decorate their heads with doi 
lars and different kinds of money ; sometimes the 
coins hang down to both ears and must be a great 
weight. This fashion is occasionally practiced in some 
parts of Greece. 

Among the Jewish women a high forehead was con- 
sidered an indispensable mark of beauty, and to pre- 
vent the hair from growing low, they were in the 
practice of wearing a bandage round the forehead of 
scarlet cloth. Petronius, to give an idea of a perfect 
beauty, says that her forehead was small, and showed 
the roots of her hair raised upwards. This fashion, 
adopted by the Chinese, was not long ago a modish 
coiffure in France. 

Sterling, m his work on " Spanish Artists," says : — 
"Luxuriant tresses were twisted, plaited, and plastered 
in such a shape that the fair head that bore them re- 
sembled the top of a mushroom ; or curled and bushed 
;ut into an amplitude of fizzle that rivalled the cau- 
liflower wig of an Abbe\ An ungainly mode also 
prevailed of parting the symmetry and balance of its 
outline; of which some wretched portraits in the 
Spanish gallery of the Louvre, impudently ascribed 
to Velasquez, might be cited as examples sufficiently 
offensive and deterring." 

The custom of having children's locks braided in 



METHODS OF DRESSING. 503 

iong plats, and tied up with bows, which was preva 
lent a few years ago, was not a new fashion, for there 
is a portrait extant of the son of Yilliers, first duke 
A Buckingham (1637,) with his hair thus ornamented 
The fashion for young people to cover the hair witn a 
silken net, which was lately prevalent both in En- 
gland and America, as well as in France, was in vogue- 
several centuries ago. Some of the nets were very 
elegant in form. 

The tribes and people of all nations have some pe- 
culiarity in the mode of dressing the hair. Whether 
Ethiopian, Creole, or Indian, women have always 
given much attention to dressing the hair. In many 
instances extreme good taste is displayed, but in the 
majority the styles of wearing hair has not been much 
admired by the ladies of enlightened and civilized 
nations. In other instances, the head-dresses are 
uniquely fantastical and picturesque ; but we will not 
now attempt a description of them. 

B. MODERN METHOD OF DRESSING THE HAIR 

THE LAWS OP ART AND TASTE. 

For a period much longer than is usual in such 
matters, the hair has been, until of late, worn Ma- 
dona-like, drawn plain over each cheek, after the 
fashion adopted by Queen Victoria of England, 't 
has, however, been reserved for the regal beauty of an 
allied nation to modify this fashion. The Empress 
Eugenia has introduced a style that is equally in good 
taste with that of the British Queen. It accordingly 



604 THE HAIR. 

may perhaps be said that with these illustrious ladies 
for a guide, we can hardly deviate from the sounder 
canons of taste. This idea, nevertheless, involves a 
plausible fallacy. Whatever the prevailing fashion, 
it must necessarily be modified to suit the immense 
diversity of contour in the facial line. The fash- 
ion of hair-dressing four or five years ago was al- 
most identical with the styles of the reign of Louis 

We have already referred to the odious fashions 
which prevailed in the olden time, and we may here 
remark that the present tasteful and truly picturesque 
modes of wearing the hair induces us to lay down 
some certain rules for the guidance of all ladies who 
would wish to arrange their hair in an elegant and 
becoming manner. 

To speak broadly and generally, we cannot be too 
attentive to lines. By forcing the hair upon the 
cheeks, and squaring it over the forehead, we give to 
the face a sort of pinched hatchet-shape, any thing but 
attractive. In truth, the oval should be sedulously 
preserved by any and by all means of art. When 
the line of beauty does not exist, the hair should be 
so humored that the deficiency may not be remarked. 
Nothing is more common than to see a face, which is 
somewhat too large below, made to look grossly large 
and coarse by contracting the hair on the forehead 
and cheeks, and then bringing it to an abrupt check , 
let the hair fall partially over, so as to shade and 
soften off the lower exuberance. 

To a lady who would preserve her high privilege 
—the supremacy of beauty, the annexed collection of 



METHODS OF DRESSING 505 

examples of mistakes, defects, etc., will prove of ex 
treme value. Confining ourselves still to general ob- 
servations, we may state that some ladies press the 
hair down close to the face, which is to lose the very 
characteristic of the hair — ease and freedom. "Let 
the locks," says Anacreon, "lie as they like;" for, poeti- 
cally at least, the Greeks give them life and a will. 
There are some of the beautiful sex, who wear the 
hair like blinkers, which is apt to suggest that they 
may " shy" on near approach. Let a lady's head-dress, 
whether for a likeness or for daily adornment, be ar- 
ranged as in the portraits of Rembrandt or Titian. 
Let it subside imperceptibly into shadow so as not to 
exhibit too hard an outline. It should not, in fact, be 
at any time isolated, and by such means out of sym- 
pathy with all surrounding media. They should at 
least have the merit of floating into the back ground, 
and, in their fall, softening the sharpness of the con- 
tours of dress about them. We may further remark, 
that as the human hair forms so striking an ad- 
dition to personal beauty, it will naturally be supposed 
that the utmost ingenuity has been put in practice to 
increase it in glossy thickness and delicate pliancy, to 
perfect its color, and above all, to arrange it in the most 
tasteful manner; and yet, by some strange perversion, 
the most fearful mistakes have arisen in adapting the 
hair to the peculiar physiognomical characteristics. 



506 




The Innocent and Debonair. 

How to Dress the Hatr. — Light hair is generally 
most becoming when curied. For an oval face, long 
and thick ringlets are suitable ; but if the face is thin 
and sharp, the ringlets should be light, and not too 
long. Open braids are very beautiful when made of 
dark hair. A simple and graceful mode of arranging 
the hair, is to fold the front locks behind the ears, 
permits ] the ends to fall in a couple of ringlets on 



SUGGESTIONS FOR GRACE. AND BEAUTY. 507 

either side behind. Great care should be taken to 
part the hair directly in the centre of the forehead. 
Persons with very long narrow heads may wear the 
hair knotted very low at the back of the neck. If 
the head is long, but not very narrow, the back 
hair may be drawn to one side, braided in a thick 
braid, and wound around the head. When the head 
is round, the hair should be formed in a braid in the 
middle of the back of the head. If the braid is made 
to resemble a basket, and a few curls permitted to fall 
from within it, the shape of the head is much im- 
oroved. 

Fontagnes. — By this title is designated a ribbon, 
which forms an important ornament in certain styles 
jf coiffures. The following is its origin : Mademoi- 
selle de Fontagne, maid of honor to the Princess Pa- 
Latin, by the favor of Louis XIY., the great duchess, 
who spent from fifty to a hundred thousand crowns 
a month, was the embodiment of the graces, and 
the leader of the ton. While at a hunting party 
the wind having disarranged her head-dress, she fast- 
ened it with a ribbon, the bows of which fell over the 
forehead. This fashion was immediately adopted by 
all the ladies of the Court, and it passed with the name 
of Fontagne throughout France. 

C. SUGGESTIONS FOR GRACE AND BEAUTY 

We have already given the modes of arranging and 

dressing the hair in all ages of the world. We may 

here present some of the peculiar means by which 

the grace and beauty of females are heightened among 

44* 



508 THE HAIK. 

many modern nations, whether enlightened or uncul 
fcivated. 

In Asia the hair has always received elaborate at 
tention both by male and female. The hair, eyebrows 
and eyelids are kept stained with Kohl, a black dye. 

The Persians use the henna to dye their beards 
The women braid their hair, and dje their eyebrows 
and eyelids with plumbago. 

The Bedouin Arabs wear their hair curling in ring- 
lets over their shoulders. 

The toilet of the Arab ladies in Egypt is the only 
thing they study, and usually with great success. 
Their dress is rich, graceful and picturesque. Long 
curls and plaits of their beautiful black hair, with 
ornaments of gold suspended to them, hang over their 
neck and shoulders. They dye the eyelids with a 
black powder, called Kohl, and the inside of their 
hands and nails with a red stuff called Henna (the 
leaves of the Egyptian privet). 

" Who has not heard c* the Yale of Cashmere V 

A Mussulman gentleman, attached to the Court of 
Jehangur, writing to a friend at Delhi, of the lovely 
damsels of this beautiful valley, after exhausting the 
powers of language in his description of their various 
attractions, among other details says : " The musky 
and wavey ringlets of those heart-ravishing plunder- 
ers, turn into a thousand wily snares like the links of 
a chain. When they let loose their flowing tresses 
from their soul-enchanting heads, the point of each 
hair can captivate a thousand hearts. They can draw 
a thousand Josephs from the well where his brethren 



SUGGESTIONS FOK GKACE AND BEAUTY. 509 

Have immersed him." The Moslem writer seems to 
have paraphrased Pope's lines : 

" Fair tresses, man's imperial race ensnare, 
And beauty draws us with a single hair," 

The Sindhian Beluchi allow the hair to fall in wild 
luxuriance over their shoulders. The hair is dyed 
black when it becomes gray. The holy characters use 
the henna plant to impart a red tinge to the beard and 
hair. 

Among the qualifications of a Singalese belle are 
that u her hair should be voluminous, like the tail of 
a peacock ; long, reaching to the knees, and terminat 
ing in graceful curls, and her eye-brows should re 
semble the rainbow." 

The ebon hair of the Kandian women is twisted 
Into a knot at the back of the head, where it is con- 
fined by gold, silver, or tortoiseshell-pins, which are 
usually most exquisitely chased. This style of ar- 
ranging the hair is adopted in Ceylon, by every native 
woman, and the coiffure of the hair, at the back of the 
head, is classically elegant. The four hair ornaments 
of a principal chief's wife, when studded with ambers 
and other gems, have often been valued at $250. 

In Burmah the hair of both sexes is worn long, and 
tied on the top of the head in a knot. 

The Chinese females wear their head uncovered and 
decorated with beautiful artificial flowers. 

The Japanese women decorate their hair with flow- 
ers and ribbons, and use gold and silver bodkins to 
confine the hair. They anoint it with cocoa-nut oil, 
and plait it Chinese-fashion. 

43* 



510 THE HAIB. 

The desert-tribes of Africa dress their hair with 
ghee or butter, which in that climate is entirely fluid. 
I give a representation of a Bisharee woman, in 
which the style of wearing the hair is pleasing and 
tasteful. 

Some Negresses use false tails as well as false locks, 
as our belles do, the long flowing curls being preferred 
by the sooty Nigertian beauties, in spite of such an 
ornament being unnatural to them. 

The aboriginal ladies of Australia are conspicuous 
for their head-gear. Grlowing in grease and red ochre, 
the ringlets of these " dark angels" are decorated with 
opossum tails, the extremities of other animals, and 
the incisor teeth of the Kangaroo. 

In New Zealand, married women permit their 
tresses to flow loosely over their shoulders. Oil is 
employed in beautifying the hair. They use two kinds: 
shark's oil and that obtained from the seeds of a tree 
called titofcij the odor of both of which oils is very 
offensive. Young girls let their hair fall over the 
forehead, cutting it a little above the eye-brows. 
Bunches of the white feathers of the albatross or of 
the gannet, and of the beautiful tail feathers of the 
luria, which are black tipped w r ith white, are worn in 
the head of both sexes, and form a strong contrast to 
the raven blackness of the hair. 

The people of the Australian and Pacific Islands 
have similar peculiarities in dressing the hair. 

The Oceanic Islanders pay great attention to* the 
adornment of their persons. The hair of the femaies 
is arranged in short, loose curls, while the eve-brows 
•*e reduced. The head is ornamented with elegant 



SUGGESTIONS FOR GRACE AND BEAUTY. 511 

native flowers, sometimes in great profusion, at other 
times only a few Jessamine blossoms, or a small 
wreath, being woven in their black, shining ringlets 
They display great taste in the use of flowers in adorn- 
ing their hair. They may be frequently seen with 
garlands of yellow flowers around their brows, and 
branches of the brilliant scarlet Hibiscus rosce Chinen- 
sis fastened in their hair. They dress the hair with a 
gummy substance obtained from the trunk of the 
cocoa-nut tree, called pia, or in the viscid gum of the 
bread-fruit tree, which gives it a shining appearance, 
and fixes it as straight as if it had been stiffened with 
rosin. 

The hair of the South Sea Islanders is worn in va- 
rious fashions, according to the taste of the wearer 
The natural coloi of the hair of the females can scarcely 
be ascertained, as they use lime and pigments, which 
make it red, brown, white, or black, according to the 
taste of the individual. They wear a sala, or kerchief, 
of very thin gauze-like paper-cloth, thrown loosely 
over the hair, and tied around the head in the form of 
a turban. The color of the hair is usually red or yel 
low, by the universal method of powdering it with 
burnt shells and coral, of which powder they usually 
carry a small gourd or box filled with it about them 

The Fejees smear their hair with red ochre and 
grease. The married women w**ar their hair 3hort, 
the girls rather long. 

The natives of the Wallis Islands and the Naviga 
tor's Group, wear their hair long and matted, which 
serves as a protection against the hot sun and ueav^ 
nil* 34 



512 THE HAIR. 

The natives of the Britannia Islands take great 
pains in dressing their hair. So with those of the 
Loyalty Islands and the Isle of Bornobi, where they 
use a variety of perfumes mixed with cocoa-nut oil. 
Both sexes" wear round their heads at feasts and other 
occasions wreaths of beautiful, sweet-scented white and 
yellow flowers. The female has often a few pale bios* 
soms wreathed round her hair, richly contrasting its 
jetty curls, 

Among the natives of South America, the hair is 
worn in endless variety — in some places with singular 
taste, and in others in a very slovenly manner. 

The Indian women of Peru allow their hair to flow 
loosely and copiously over their shoulders. 

The Auracanians have long hair plaited into two 
tails, ornamented with strings of brass or gold bells, 
which make a tinkling noise at every movement of 
the head. 

Some of the Patagonian women twist their black 
hair with ribbons of divers colors. Others let it hansr 
carelessly down their backs. 

The fashion, aboiiginal with the Oregon females, 
of wearing the hair in two lateral braids, is also widely 
diffused in Spanish America, and as far as Chili. 

The native females of Vancouver's Island have long 
hair, dressed in different styles, and ornamented with 
the white down of birds. 

The hair of the Indians of Behring's Strait, is done 
ip in large plaits on each side of the head. The 
edges of the eyelids are blackened with plumbago 
rubbed up with a little saliva upon a piece of slate. 
This is a very ancient practice, and is often alluded 



SUGGESTIONS FOR GRACE AN13 BEAUTY. 513 

to in the sacred writings, and the custom now pre- 
vails extensively among Eastern ladies. (See 2 
King, ix. 30; Jer. iv. 30; Ezek. xxiii. 40. Also 
Sadie's Dictionary of the Bible.) 

According to JEadie, the Eastern ladies tinge their 
hair and the edges of their eye-lids with a fine black 
powder moistened with oil or vinegar. The manner 
of doing it in the East is thus described : A smooth 
cylindrical piece of ivory or silver, shaped like a quill 
and about two inches long, is dipped into the com- 
position and placed within the eye-lashes which are 
closed over it. This " eye-salve'' is made with lead 
ore and other ingredients. 

The Esquimaux women consider it disgraceful to 
cut off their hair. It is only done in deep mourning, 
or on a resolution never to marry. The act of cutting 
off the hair is of greater importance to an Esquimaux 
woman than that of assuming the veil to an European 
woman, as she is then doomed to perpetual celibacy. 
Usually, they weave their locks into a double ringlet 
on the crown of the head, and ornament it with rib- 
bons and beads. 

The North American Indians in every part, usually 
have long hair, arranged in various ways ; sometimes 
flowing loosely, other times in braids, and generally 
ornamented with feathers, ribbons, etc. 

Frequent allusions are made in Scripture to the. 
fashion of wearing the hair. A bald head was con- 
sidered a great curse among the Jews. It was the 
custom for the men to wear it cut short, but the 
women were required to wear it long. 

In the time of David however, the hair was con 



514 THE HAIR. 

sidered a great ornament, and the longer it was the 
more it was esteemed. They were in the habit of 
powdering it with dust of gold. 

The Emperor Commodus is said to have powdered 
his head with gold. It is singular how old fashions 
are revived. Not long since, some fashionable ladies 
in Paris reintroduced the practice of wearing powder 
in the hair. Some carried the matter to the extreme 
of using gold and silver powder ; gold for brunettes, 
and silver for blondes. There were five or six mer- 
veilhs in gold and silver powder. They might have 
been called the Danae powdered by Jupiter. The 
most remarkable of the brunettes in gold powder, was 
Madlle. Fould, a lady of the high financial circle. 
The silver powder was most adorably wedded to the 
locks of that Spanish blonde, Madlle. Montigo, since 
become Empress of the French. 

Lady Mary Worthy Montague thus describes the 
modern mode of wearing the hair by the ladies in the 
East : — " Their hair hangs at full length behind, di- 
vided into tresses, braided with pearls and ribbons, 
which is always in great quantity. I never saw in 
my life, so many fine heads of hair. In one lady's, 
I have counted one hundred and ten of these tresses, 
all natural." 

The dancing-girls of India pay great attention tc 
dressing their hair. Mr. Roberts, when speaking of 
the Hindoos, says, li When a dancing-girl is in full 
Jress, half her long hair is folded in a knot on the 
top of her head, and tho other half hangs down hei 
back in thick braids." 

Miss Pardoe, in the "City of the Sultan," tells us 



DISEASES OF THE HAIR. 515 

that, " after taking a bath, the slave who attended her 
spent an hour and a half in dressing her hair." 



D. DISEASES OF THE HAIE AND DIRECTIONS 
FOR ITS MANAGEMENT. 

There are numerous disorders of the hair, predis* 
posing to baldness, ringworm, premature gray hair, 
etc. Bodily infirmity, disease and mental irritation, 
sadden change of climate, have an injurious effect 
upon the hair. Many of the morbid states and con- 
ditions of the hair, owe their virulence and connection 
with diseases of the skin. 

The hair of the head may become weak and slender, 
and split at the extremities, from a deficient action 
of the bulb, in consequence of debility or impaired 
vital power, frequently connected with disorders of 
the assimilating organs. 

To preserve the hair and keep it healthy, all ex 
cesses or extraordinary excitement should be avoided 
Mental and bodily over-stimulation are injurious. An 
equable temperament of mind and body are essential 
to the health and beauty of the hair. 

Curling the hair in strong or stiff paper has a 
very injurious effect. The more loosely it can be 
folded or twisted, the better for its free and luxurious 
growth, Soft paper or silk, should be used for papil- 
V)ites when curling the hair. Those who wear the hair 
in bands and braids, ought to twist or fold it up very 
loosely at night, when retiring to rest. It should 
always be liberated from forced constraints and plaits. 
It must be well combed and thoroughly brushed every 



516 THE HAIK. 

morning. After oil has been applied, the hair should 
be nicely smoothed with the palm of the hand. To 
prevent the hair from splitting, and to increase the 
length and strength, the ends should be tipped once 
a month. 

Many mothers cut the hair of their daughters when 
young, in the idea that it will prevent baldness, and 
cause it to grow longer, thicker and more abundant. 
This is a mistaken notion. Cutting has a tendency 
to injure its beauty and retard its maximum growth. 
It is quite sufficient to tip or clip the ends once a 
month. 

Hair has turned gray in a single night, from the 
effects of mental emotions and violent passions. Dis- 
appointment, bereavement, deep grief, intense care, 
produce devastating effects on the hair. Dr. Wardrqp 
in his work on " Diseases of the Heart," states that 
the changes which are induced by arterial disturbance 
upon the cutaneous capillaries, are illustrated in a 
remarkable manner in persons where the hair of the 
head has suddenly become white, from increased 
action of the heart caused by violent mental excite- 
ment. He knew a lady who was so deeply grieved 
on receiving the intelligence of a great change in her 
worldy condition, that she had her dark hair changed 
into a silver white in a single night. 

Sir Walter Scott, in " Marmion," says of Mary Queen 
of Scots, 

" For deadly fear can time outgo, 
And blanch at once the hair." 

M. Bu-hot tells of a man whose hair turned white in 9 



DIRECTIONS FOR ITS MANAGEMENT 517 

Few hours after receiving some dreadful news. Sir 
Th/jmas More became gray during the night preceding 
his execution. Lord Byron alludes to this generally 
received opinion in "The Prisoner of Chillon": — 

" My hair is gray, though not with years, 
Nor grew it white 
In a single night, 
As men's have grown from sudden fear." 

Falstaff, in ShaJcspeare's King Henry IV., says: "Thy 
father's beard is turned white with the news." Mad- 
ame Campon states that Marie Antoinette's hair turned 
white during her transit from Yarennes to Paris. 

When the Duchess of Luxembourg was caught 
making her escape during the terrors of the French 
Revolution, and put into prison, it was found the next 
morning afterward that her hair had become perfectly 
white. 

A Spanish officer distinguished for his bravery, 
was in the Duke of Alva's camp, and an experiment 
was made by one of the authorities to test his courage. 
At midnight the provost-marshal, accompanied by his 
guard and a confessor, awoke him from his sleep, and 
informed him that by order of the viceroy he was to 
be executed, and had only half an hour to make his 
peace with Heaven. After he had confessed, he said 
that he was prepared for death, but declared his inno- 
cence. The provost-marshal at this moment burst intc 
a fit of laughter, and told him that they only wanted 
to try his courage. Placing his hand upon his heart, 
with a ghastly paleness of face, he ordered the provost 
out of his tent, observing that he had done him an evU 

44 



518 THE HA1K. 

aa The next morning, to the wjnder of the 
whole army, the hair of his head from having been of a 
deep black color, had become perfectly white. 

-jre are many other similar cases on record. Van 
queVn is of opinion that this phenomenon is to be 
attributed to the sudden extrication of some acid, as 
the oxy-muriatic acid is found to whiten blacK hairs 
Parr thinks that this accident is owing to the aosorp- 
tion of the oil of the hair, by its sulphur, as in the 
operation of whitening woolen cloths. 

Most persons on sudden exposure to cold, and ex- 
periencing any emotion of fear or horror, feel a creep- 
ing sensation he head. This sensation is 

accompanied .by a certain degree of erection of the 
four, but not to such an extent as to cause it to 
nd on end." 

Macbeth says : — 

•• What horrid image doth unfix my hair." 
And again — 

'• The time h?.s r een — 
* * * and my fell of hair 
Would at a dismal treatise move and stir, 
Afi life were in it.*' 

Sir Walter Scott alludes to this : — 

4 Back from her shoulders streamed her hair, 
The locks, that wont her brow to shade, 
Stared up erectly on her he: 

In the Book of Job, at the appearance of a super 
natural presence, Eliphaz states that the hair of his 
' head stood up." 



DIRECTIONS FOR ITS MANAGEMENT. 519 

A. description is given of the result of terror bv 
Skakspeare in the Ghost's speech to Hamlet : — 

" I could a tale unfold, whose lightest word 
Would make * * * 
The knotted and combined locks to part, 
And each particular hair to stand on end, 
Like quills upon the fretful porcupine." 

There is no doubt of the fact that alarm or fright 
may cause the hair to turn grey, or make it assume a 
certain degree of erection. Dr. Hassall says that the 
sensation or emotion which causes the erection of the 
hair, is the result of the distribution of fibres Of elastic 
and contractile tissue, throughout the substance of 
the corium, and their interlacement among the hair 
follicles. The cause may be, that sudden fear drives 
the. blood to the heart ; and the extremities being lef\ 
cold ; the skin thus contracts, and the effect is to raise 
the hair. 

The decay or fall of the hair usually commences at 
the crown or on the forehead and temples. It often 
takes place from disorder of the digestive organs, or 
of the constitution, or of a local affection of the scalp 
extending to the hair follicles. It indicates prema- 
ture exhaustion of the nervous energy. Premature 
~>ss of hair may extend to all parts of the body. 

According to Dr. Cojieland, the remote causes of bald 
ness are any thing that debilitates or exhausts the 
system 3uch as dangerous hemorrhages, low fevers, 
care and disappointments, the depressing passions, 
anxiety of mind, excessive study, the contact of ran 
oil, septic, or putrid animal matters with the scalps 
a?d the frequent and prolonged use of mercurv 



520 THE HAIR. 

Paleness may also be caused by exposure to -he 
sun's rays, by the fumes of quicksilver, by the fric- 
tion of a military cap or helmet, by chronic eruptions 
of the scalp, and by the use of tobacco. The salts of 
sea water, left in the hair, will cause it indirectly, 
hence, in sea-bathing, ladies, especially, should wear 
an oil silk cap, else it will be found difficult to dry 
the hair thoroughly. Baldness is endemic in some 
places. Les Africanus says that it is common in Bar- 
bary. Tournefort found it universal in Mycone, of the 
Cyclades, while Sir R, Sihbard says it is frequent in 
Shetland, owing to the fish diet of the inhabitants. 

Baldness may arise from contraction or relaxation 
of the skin of the head. Strong local irritation, 
which produces a tendency of blood to the part, is 
frequently efficacious in restoring the hair in bald 
places on the head. Blistering, the application of 
caustic potash, and an ointment of lard and cantha- 
rides, have been used with more or less advantage. 
They are however dangerous applications, and cannot 
be generally recommended. If the bald part becomes 
red after friction with the hand, there is every chance 
that the skin may become soft and permeable for a 
renewal of the hair. 

It requires unremitting attention to restore hair. 
The action of the blood through the deadened tissue 
of the skin must be promoted ; the tubes relieved of 
obstruction, and a free secretion of the fluid by which 
the hair is nourished, excited. Where the consti- 
tutional powers remain unimpaired by age or disease, 
there is always sufficient vitality in the part to ensure 
activity and renewal of the hair 



DIRECTIONS FOR ITS MANAGEMENT. 521 

According to Dzoude, Dieffenbach, Wiesemann, an£ 
ffassallj hair may be transplanted and grow after sucn 
transplantation, in consequence of the adhesions and 
organic connection established between them and the 
adjacent tissue. 

Baldness was considered a curse among the Jews 
Among all nations a premature loss of hair has beer 
considered humiliating and degrading. The loosen 
ing of the hair, if neglected, will terminate in bald 
ness. Blanching of the hair is mostly common ir 
persons of swarthy complexion and black hair. 

Baldness is quite common among men, but seldon 
seen among women. Literary ladies however are sub 
ject to this defect. Farmers, and those who exercise, 
or pursue manual labor out of doors, usually retain 
their hair ; while the man of science and literature, 
the merchant, the shop-keeper and the factory opera 
tive often become bald. In short, all who over-exert 
the intellectual powers, and neglect or are ignorant 
of the precautions necessary to preserve the hair, are 
subject to the affliction, for such it really is, of bald 
ness or general loss of hair. 

White and grey hairs are natural to old age, owing 
to the decay of system and the exhaustion of the color- 
ing matter of the hair. There is a general dislike tc 
the approach of grey hairs. The prejudice is equally 
shared by male and female. Philosophers consider 
grey hairs honorable ; they are certainly venerable in 
appearance, but there are few persons who would not 
prefer youth and beauty to age, baldness, or grey 
hairs, however honorable and venerable they may 
appear. Baldness and grey hair? however, are not 

44* 



522 THE HAIR. 

an seemly m the aged, although, a great blemish in the 
young. 

Grey hairs are not the natural indication of old age* 
Grey hairs have been known in children of six years, 
while it is common to see persons of both sexes, from 
twenty to twenty- five, looking as though seventy 
winters had passed over them. On the otner hand, 
there have been frequent instances of persons ove T 
seventy years of age who had not a grey hair in their 
heads. 

It is stated in " Chambers's Encyclopedia" that the 
people of ancient Troy were so disgusted with gray 
hairs, that they would hold their heads for hours over 
the steam of boiling herbs, in vain attempts to change 
the color of the hair. 

A lady once said to Douglas Jerrold, "I cannot 
Imagine what makes my hair turn gray, unless it is 
the 'essence of rosemary' which my maid is in the 
hdbit of dressing it with." " I should rather be afraid," 
n 5 plied the wit and satirist, "that it is the 'essence 
o: : TimeT" 

Men usually begin to get gray about forty, many 
between thirty and forty, and others not till a more 
advanced age. Meckel considers that the hair begins 
to turn gray at thirty, but Elbe gives forty as the 
period of life at which this change first makes its 
appearance ; much, however, depends on the habits 
and constitutions of individuals. 

Fineness and silkiness of the hair are esteemed as 
Deautiful, but fineness must not be confounded with 
neatness. The hair, however, of a healthy person is 
as strong as if it were coarse; but the thin .ess of the 



DIRECTIONS FOR ITS MANAGEMENT. 523 

guD»L<nce from ill health of body or over-growth, 
shows a want of strength and a tendency to break — 
the one cannot be mistaken for the other. Shaving 
the head is injurious to the hair, and should never be 
resorted to unless absolutely necessary, as in cases of 
sickness. Shaving the head increases the irritation, 
on which the loss of hair depends. It may cause the 
hair to grow thicker, but it will induce it to fall earlier 
and more easily. 

There are several varieties of a disease affecting the 
hair known as Porrigo. That known as Porrigo fur- 
furans is common with adult females. It is usually 
confined to the scalp, but sometimes extends much fur- 
ther. Porrigo Iwpinosa may be hereditary, and is not 
exclusively confined to the scalp. Porriyo decalvans 
is a bald or ringworm-scald. It may be cured by shav 
ing the hair away from the spot, and steadily apply- 
ing some stimulating liniment. It is common with 
both children and adults. There is another form of 
the eruption called P or Ago favosa, frequent with chil- 
dren under four years of age. All crude vegetables 
and fruits, saccharine preparations, and stimulating 
substances are to be avoided in this form of disease. 
Porrigo scutulata is a troublesome ringworm, and ap- 
pears spontaneously in children of feeble habit, who 
are ill fed, and not sufficiently exercised. It origi- 
nates in a great measure from un cleanliness. A 
medical man should always be consulted in this dis 
ease. The disease is as virulent as it is contagions 
it may be contracted from the thoughtless interchange 
of hats, bonnets, caps, etc., and the use of comb 53 and 
hair-brushes promiscuously. When the scalp 18 in 



524 THE HAIR. 

flamed and tender, the blotches should be sponged 
twice a day with warm water, and covered by a light 
clean linen cap. Irritating applications must be 
avoided. A blister applied to the scalp may some- 
times remove the complaint, but cannot be relied 
upon. The hair ought to be kept cut close, and the 
head perfectly clean. This with suitable food and 
open exercise will generally cure the discrder tn a 
few weeks. 

The removal of the hair was enjoined by the Le> lt- 
ical law in leprous indications. The long hair of 
persons who neglect it frequently becomes matted or 
inextricably interlaced. This false Plica is favored 
by a morbid secretion from the scalp, from Porrigo 
favosa, and other chronic affections of the part. In 
Plica polonica the hair is agglutined by a morbid 
secretion from their bulbs and from the scalp, and 
has an offensive smell. This disease, howe7er, is 
rare, except among persons who are proverbially neg- 
ligent of their persons. 

M. Cazenave, physician to the hospital of £ .. Oours, 
Paris, in his treatise, as translated by Dr. Burgas, gives 
the following general directions for the management 
of the hair : — 

"Pass a fine-tooth comb, at regular intervals every 
twenty -four hours, through the hair, in order to keep 
it from matting or entangling ; separate the hairs care- 
fully and repeatedly, so as to allow the air to pass 
through them for several miuutes ; use a brush that 
will serve the double purpose of cleansing the scalp 
knd gently stimulating the hair bulbs. Before going 
to bed it will be desirable to part the hair evenly, so 



DIRECTIONS FOR ITS MANAGEMENT. 525 

as to avoid false folds, or what is commonly called 
turning against the grain, which might even cause 
[the hair to break. Such are the usual and ordinary 
requirements as to the management of the hair, 
There is, on the other hand, a class cf persons who 
carry to excess the dressing and adornment of the 
hair, especially those who are gifted with hair of the 
finest quality. Thus, females are in the habit of 
dragging and twisting the hair, so as to draw the 
skin with it ; the effect is to break the hairs and 
fatigue the scalp, and finally to alter the bulb itself. 
The fine-tooth comb is also too freely used, especially 
when the hair is divided — a part that the most par- 
ticular attention seems to be bestowed upon. These 
separations, and the back of the neck whence the hail 
is drawn, in females, toward the crown of the head, 
are parts which first show signs of decay, or falling 
off of the hair." 

Little more need be added to the views of M. Gaz- 
enave. In a hygienic point of consideration, as in- 
timated elsewhere, the dress of the hair best adapted 
for females, especially for young girls, is that which 
keeps the hair slightly raised, drawn as little as pos- 
sible, carefully smoothed, and arranged in large 
bands so as to admit the air to permeate ; to unfold 
it morning and evening, and brush it lightly, but 
carefully ; in a, word, to dress it in such a manner as 
will not require dragging or twisting, but leave it 
free. If fashion requires ; t to be tied and drawn, and 
the individual yields to the mode, it should be un- 
folded morning and evening, and allowed to hang 
loose for several minutes. 



526 THE HAIR. 

Long, luxuriant and glossy tresses are the admira- 
tion of every person of taste and sense. A fine head 
of hair is the pride and joy of every woman's heart 
The more naturally it can be worn, the better, not 
^nly for its preservation but its elegance and richness. 

E. TREATMENT OP THE HAIR. 

In the language of Miss M. A. Youat, in an article 
on Hair, which appeared in the Ladies Companion 
for July, 1851, we may well exclaim: "How ignorant, 
how indifferent are we often to the nature, the proper- 
ties, and history of the most common things which 
surround us. The beautiful gift of bountiful Nature, 
the human hair, we see and admire, and we weave it 
into all the fantastical forms dictated by the capricious 
goddess Fashion ; but we seldom pause to reflect upon 
it, to marvel at its growth and beauty, to mark how it 
obeys the laws of vegetation, how it flourishes foi a 
time, reaches to a certain length, falls and is replaced 
by a succession of new shoots, and eventually decays 
from age." 

a Truly," continues the same writer, " the hair is 
one of the crowning beauties bestowed by Nature on 
human beings. What poet has neglected to sing its 
praise ? All hues have been celebrated from the 

4 Lassie wi' the sunny locks,' # 

of Allan Cunningham, to the aged man whom (h-atih 
describes with 

' Thogp white locks thinly spread 
Round the bald polish of that honored head 



TREATMENT. 527 

11 To woman particularly is hair an adornment. Take 
bhat from her, and she loses one of her greatest orna- 
ments. Surely Yen us herself would cease to be Queen 
of Beauty if she had her head shaved. And how 
busy Fashion has been, throughout all ages of which 
we have any record, with female tresses ; how she has 
twisted and tortured, disfigured and confined them; 
dyed, variegated and blanched them ; greased, stiff- 
ened and frizzled them ! In short, how she has done 
her best in some portion of every age to nullify their 
graceful effects, and convert that which should have 
been a beauty into a deformity. 

" Much has been said relative to treatment of the 
hair; and oils, balms, pomatums, creams and greases 
have been recommended without number for its 
nourishment and preservation. Cleanliness, however 
and friction are its best stimulants and improvers 
We do not advocate the use of sharp-pointed scratch- 
ing combs, neither do we approve of those very hard 
brushes with which some persons delight to torture 
themselves; but a moderately stiff brush, with bris- 
tles from about three quarters of an inch in length 
will cleanse the hair well and also produce a warm 
glow on the skin, and this should be well used morn 
ing and evening every day, and then the hair polished 
with a softer brush. Cold water is the best wash foi 
the hair. Soaps, generally, contain too much alkali 
and pungent matter to act beneficially on the skin 
of the head ; but boiling water poured on bran, left to 
stand until cool, and then well-strained off, washes 
Long hair very nicely. If the hair has a tendency to 
fall off, the skin of the head may be brushed with a 



528 THE HAIR. 

email, hardish brash dipped in honey-water, or rose 

~^:t-~-,: ;:. ;: :". : s : "_II ^ :1 "::ir t :.:\ ~:r:v.::r ;;l:1 -:gr\ 
:":■::; :'f- ": ; - ; . .vi'. :::: "::-="_ c ~. ":'_ :ir . .v.: -oris i: 
until it glows 

To the foregoing judicious remarks of Miss Youcd, 
hide more need be added. The hair should be kept 
scrupulously clean by brushing, etc. : but never be 
roughly handled. By improper treatment the hair may 
be irretrievably injured. Brushes applied to the skin 
off the head should be soft and pliable than otherwise, 
::\:: ;:::r_^Tr :irs — ;.j \-z T — '.-ioj-r:" :':<r tiir I:r.r i::<ir. 
Frrrji ~.'-~ r-sre ::.v:lr ::frrin"-fi= ri:^'e::: ". :: i: 5 i.:.t 
b-r :";:;.:_r:". ~i:i;i: ;.; - :fi:r;:". ::'. tri'.". .""i":. t -::;r: and 
i-ir-Viing i;.:r. ~"_-.lr t ;".'.• :. :-\ :.:^i ~:- ± r".:.":".-r ::ls ziij 
:;-t ^:.T: 1 -::, i -r:u5> rrji':L :t;: in :;r: n:-:ir.r t ::~:i :\- :: 
glz-ss. 

Every people, however savage, have had their own 
:-r:":'-i:\r rrr^SrS :: ::~t ::7r'.::.r;\:i:~s ::r tii- i::.ir. Tlte 
vr^T:^':ir ::*.= :.7r :.i~ :.js :: " f ::r-r:"frrrl. Alii:;;! rat. 
vriri: sine :"r~ :i::-::::i:. is esj-frillnglT itniriiis to 
the hair, being often the cause of scrofulous disease 
of the scalp. Fluid, vegetable oils should be selected 
3.S :iir best ir-:= :';: :':~r;-.-.y_z ;. :I-rz :-ien :j :: :~rf<^:- 
nous products in the cells of the hair-tubes. 

Ladies often wonder why it is that their hair loses 
its :::'. :.z.i ~:.i : :titS =::.vi^7t ;.r_:I f :.: :ii. Iiir sr::v; 
of this is, it readily imbibes moisture from both the 
skin and the atmosphere, when the natural secretion 
of the lubricating fluid in the tubes of the hair is im 
peded; and by degrees the latter becomes coarse, 
harsh and scurfy. Obviously, therefore, the hair mist 
plied naturally or artificially with its necessary 



TREATMENT 529 

nourishment, and pure fluid vegetable oil is the only 
desirable application for this purpose. It should be 
well initiated into the roots of the hair as well as 
throughout the general texture, but it should not be 
lavishly employed, as in that case it would become. 8 
cloy. 

As before xemarked, every people employ some 
kind of oil for the hair. The Esquimaux and Green - 
landers patronize train and seal oil. The South Ame- 
rican fair ones of the Amazon and Orinoco, use the 
more delicate turtle oil. Others use the fat obtained 
from the alligator. The Zealanders adopt shark's oil. 
In the South of Europe, and throughout the Medi- 
terranean, olive oil is in constant request. Cocoa-nut 
oil is much used in the West Indies. In the Pacific 
Islands, cocoa-nut oil and castor oil are used. The 
oils of the palm, butter tree, and earth-nut, are in 
vogue among the African people. Cleopatra was the 
first to lead the fashion in bear's grease. The fat of 
ducks, moles and vipers have not survived the age of 
William and Mary, while beef's marrow and hog's lard 
play a distinguished part in the hair dresser's labor a 
tory, and greatly economize the destruction of Bruin. 
We are told by Melville, that the Typee girls devote 
much of their time in arranging their fair and redun- 
dant tresses. They bathe several times a day, and 
anoint their hair with cocoa-nut oil, after each ablu 
tion. Melville observes that this oil is fit for the 
toilet of a queen. Mrs. Osgood, an American poetess 
thus sings in praise of this sunny clime : — 

" The glowing sky of the Indian isles 
T>ovingly over the cocoa-nut smiles, 
45 



530 ^HE HAIK 

And the Indian maiden lies below 

Where its leaves their graceful shadows throw 

She weaves a wreath of the rosy shells 

That gems the beach where the cocoa dwells ; 

She binds them into her long black hair. 

And they blush in the braids like rosebuds theis. 

Her soft brown arm and her graceful neck, 

With those ocean blooms she joys to deck. 

0, wherever you see 

The cocoa-nut tree 

There will a picture of beauty be !" 

Nc doubt enough of the cocoa-nut oil would an- 
swer a valuable purpose in beautifying the hair, but 
she oils which hold a pre-eminence are a combination 
of the choicest vegetable products scientifically pre- 
pared, so as to conduce to the preservation and improve- 
ment of the hair. 

F.* HAIR DYES AND OTHER MEANS FOR ITS 
BEAUTY AND RESERVATION. 

It should be borne in mind that no artificial means 
will preserve the richness and strength of the human 
hair, or prevent its premature decay or falling out 
without good health, regular habits, frequent ablutions 
of the body in water, early rising for walking and 
riding. Though the natural hair is always to be pre- 
ferred, yet every lady may be freely pardoned for 
using such innocent appliances of art and science as 
may tend to heighten the native graces and loveli- 
ness of her person, and remedy any abnormal or con- 
stitutional defect of whatever kind, particularly such 
as may affect cr have a bearing upon the hair. Hair 
dyes, pomades, oils, etc., and even false hair braids. 



GENERAL RECEIPTS. 531 

curls, etc., are all perfectly justifiable, under a suitable 
discrimination concomitant of propriety, good sense, 
taste, and refinement. 

"If a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her," 
says the Apostle. Especially in young females, it 
should be allowed to fall in graceful ringlets, " uncou- 
nted and free," over the snowy shoulders and swan- 
like necks of our American fair — alike models of grace 
and loveliness. 

That this ornament may be rendered as tasteful as 
it is capable of being made, it should be kept free 
from scurf and other impurities. 

It is advisable for those ladies who engage in do- 
mestic offices to wear a light bonnet or cap, to pre- 
serve the hair from dust and keep it glossy and clean. 

The following receipts are in common use — some of 
which are considered harmless, and may therefore be 
used with propriety. 

1. To Promote the Growth of the Hair. — 
The following receipt is a favorite one among ladies 
of the higher circles. It has all the elements of excel 
*ence in its composition. 

E Bay mm, .4 ounces. 

Tinct. cantharides, .1 " 

Hartshorn, 1 " 

Olive oil, pure, 2 " 

Shake before using. This should be applied to tn* 
head once a day, and the hair thoroughly saturated 
with it 

2. General Twiggs' Receipt for Hair. — The 
following is General Twiggs' celebrated Hair Res- 
torer. It is also good for itching of the scalp. 



532 THE HAIR. 

B Sulphur, 1 drachm. 

Sagar of lead, . | " 

Rose-water, 4 ounces. 

Mix them well. Shake the vial on using it. Satu 
rate the head thoroughly with it at bed- time, and ban 
dage the hair to prevent soiling the pillow. In the 
morning wash with soap and water. It does not dye 
the hair, but seems to restore the original color. 

3. A Capital Pomade. — Dissolve thoroughly over 
a slow fire two ounces of white wax and half an ounce 
of palm oil, with a flask of the best olive oil. Stir it 
till nearly cold ; then add one ounce of castor oil and 
about threepenny worth of bergamot or any other 
perfume you please. 

4. To Promote the Growth of Hair. — The fol- 
lowing is a good oil to promote the growth of the 
hair: — 

B Palma-christi oil, 3 ounces. 

Oil of lavender, 1 drachm. 

Apply morning and e vening to those parts where 
the hair is weak and deficient, in consequence of a 
deficiency of moisture. 

6. Baron Dupuytren's Pomade. — The famous 
pomade of the celebrated Parisian physician is made 
as follows : — 

B Boxwood shavings, 6 ounces. 

Proof spirit 12 

Spirits of rosemary, 2 " 

Spirits of nutmeg, i cunce. 

The box -wood shavings should be left to steep in 



GENERAL RECEIPTS. 533 

ihe spirits, at a temperature of sixty degrees, for four 
teen days, and then the liquid should be strained off 
and the other ingredients mixed. The sealp to be 
thoroughly washed with this night and morning. 

6. An Excellent Hair Cleanser. — The cele- 
brated Lola Montez, the Countess of Landsfeldt, gives 
the following hair- cleanser, as used by a great beauty 
of Munich, who had the handsomest hair of any lady 
m the Bavarian capital. 

Beat up the white of four eggs into a froth, and rub 
that thoroughly into the roots of the hair. Leave it to 
dry on. Then wash the head and hair clean with a 
mixture of equal parts of rum and rose-water. This 
is said to be one of the best cleansers and brighteners 
of the hair ever used. 

7. Honey -water. — This celebrated wash, knowc 
to fashionable ladies all over the world, is made a* 
follows : — 

R Essence of ambergris, 1 drachm. 

musk 1 " 

" bergamot, 2 " 

Oil of cloves, 15 drops. 

Orange-flower water, 4 ounces. 

Spirits of wine, 5 " 

Distilled water, 4 " 

All these ingredients should be mixed together, 
and left about fourteen days, and then the whole to 
be filtered through porous paper and bottled for use. 
This is a good hair- wash and an excellent perfume. 

8. To Prevent Hair from turning Gray. — A 
■stired Spanish actress warded off the approach of 

45* 



534 THE HAIR. 

grey bair» by using the following preparation wkcn 
ever she dressed her head : — 

R Oxide of bismuth, 4 drachms. 

Spermaceti, , ...4 " 

Pure hog's lard, 4 ounces. 

The lard and spermaceti should be melted together, 
and when they begin to cool stir in the bismuth. It 
may be perfumed to your liking. 

9. How to Color Grey Hair.— The following 
recipe was given by an old physician and chemist, at 
Lisbon, to a fashionable Parisian lady. 

& Gallic acid, 10 grs. 

Acetic acid, 1 ounce. 

Tinct. of sesqui-chloride of iron,. . 1 " 

Dissolve the gallic acid in the tincture of sesqui- 
chloride of iron, and then add the acetic acid. Before 
using this preparation, the hair shoald be thoroughly 
washed with soap and water. A great and desirable 
peculiarity of this dye is, that it can be so applied as 
to color the hair either black or the brighter shade of 
brown. If black is the color desired, the preparation 
should be applied while the hair is moist, and for 
brown it should not be used till the hair is perfectly 
dry. The way to apply the compound is 10 dip the 
points of a fine comb into it until the interstices are 
filled with the fluid, then gently draw the comb 
through the hair, commencing at the roots, till the dye 
has perceptibly taken effect. When the hair is en 
brely dry, oil and brush it as usual. 

10 Foati de against Baldness. — The following is 



GENERAL RECEIPTS 535 

considered a most valuable preparation : — Take of ex 
tract of yellow Peruvian bark, fifteen grains; extract 
of rhatany root, eight grains ; extract of burdbch root 
and oil of nutmegs (fixed), of each two drachms; 
c&mphor (dissolved, with spirits of wine), fifteen grains, 
beef-marrow, two ounces ; best olive oil, one ounce ; 
citron juice, half a drachm ; aromatic essential oil, as 
much as sufficient to render it fragrant ; mix and make 
into an ointment. Two drachms of bergamot, and a 
few drops of otto of roses would suffice. 

11. Palma Christi Oil. — Take an ounce of Palma 
christi oil ; add oil of Bergamot, or lavender to scent 
it. Let it be. well brushed into the hair twice a day 
for two or three months — particularly applying it to 
those parts where it may be most desirable to render the 
hair most luxuriant. This is a simple and valuable 
oil, and not in the hands of any monopolist. 

12. How to Darken the Hair. — Wash the head 
with spring water, and comb the hair in the sun, hav- 
ing dipped the comb in oil of tar. Do this about three 
times a day, and in less than a fortnight the hair often 
becomes quite black. 

13. A Quick Hair Dye. — Hair may be dyed black 
in a few seconds by moistening it first with a solution 
of nitric of silver in water (one to seven or eight), and 
then with a weak solution of hydro-sulphurate of am- 
monia. Constantly using a leaden comb darkens the 
color of the hair. 

14. Hair- Wash. — A good hair-wash is soap and 
water, and the oftener it is applied the freer the sur- 
face of the head will be from scurf. The hair-brush 
should also be kept in requisition morning and evening 



536 THE HAIR. 

15. To Eemove Superfluous Hair. — With these 
who dislike the use of arsenic, the following is used 
for removing superfluous hair from the skin : — Lime, 
one ou nee ; carbonate of potash, two ounces ;- charcoal 
powder, one drachm. For use, make it into a paste 
with a little warm water, and apply it to the part, pre- 
7iously shaved close. As soon as it has become thor- 
oughly dry, it may be washed off with a little warm 
water. 

16. Hair Depilatory. — It is proper to remark 
that all depilatories either act mechanically or chemi- 
cally. To the first belong adhesive plasters, which on 
their removal from the skin bring away the hair with 
them ; equal pai ts of pitch and resin spread on 
leather, has been us?.d for this purpose. To the second 
class belong those substances which act upon the bul- 
bous roots of the hair, and destroy their vitality. The 
former method is more painful, but less dangerous 
than the latter one. The following is a depilatory a* 
present very much employed in the fashionable 
world : — Quicklime, two ounces ; orpiment (or arsenic), 
half an ounce; strong alkalin lye, one pound; boil 
together, until a feather dipped into it loses its flue. 
It is applied to the skin, previously soaked in warm 
water, by gentle friction, for a very short time, fol- 
lowed by washing with warm water. This is one of 
the most certain and powerful depilatories made, but 
rapidly loses its strength unless kept in a well-stop 
nered glass bottle. 

17. Hair Unguent. — The following is an admirable 
preparation for the hair : — Into a perfectly clean and 
well -tinned stsw-pan put one pint of very fresh oil of 



GENERAL RECEIPTS. 537 

sweet almonas ; set it over a slow fire, and gradually 
melt in it one ounce and a half of spermaceti, and twc 
ounces of very fresh hog's lard. The heat must be 
barely sufficient to melt these substances, for a high 
temperature would make the oil rancid in a few days 
The whole being melted, pour it into a china or earth- 
enware basin ; and when almost cold, stir into n what- 
ever essential oils will communicate the perfume you 
prefer. Then put it into pomatum pots, and as soon 
as it is quite cold tie paper over the pots. This 
unguent would be still better if oil of ben were sub- 
stituted for oil of sweet almonds, and purified beef- 
marrow for hog's lard. Beef-marrow may be purified 
by gently boiling a quantity of it in water, until the 
fatty part floats upon the liquid; it must then be 
allowed to cool, and the purified marrow removed. 

18. Coloring for Eyelashes and Eyebrows. 
— In eyelashes, the chief element of beauty consists 
in their being long and glossy ; the eyebrows should 
be finely arched and clearly divided from each othei. 
The most innocent darkener of the brow is the ex- 
pressed juice of the elder-berry, or a burnt clove. The 
following innoxious compound, however, will have a 
more permanent effect : — Dissolve in one ounce of dis- 
tilled water, one drachm of sulphate of iron, and one 
ounce of gum-water, and a teaspoonful of Eau de 
Cologne ; mix, and having wetted the eyebrows with 
ihe tincture of galls, apply the wash with a camel- 
hair pencil. The deepening the color of the brow is 
a most venial artifice, for light eyebrows always im- 
part a very vacant and simple expression to the coun- 
tenance and invariably counteract the effect of the 



538 



THE HAIR. 



most brilliant eyes or 'the finest features. The flashing 
fullness of the eye depends, of course, chiefly on its 
form and color ; but the eyelashes assist the effect con- 
siderably ; and as it is only over these we possess any 
power, it may be considered a secret worth knowing, 
to learn the system adopted for their improvement by 
the Circassians. Observing that hair left to itself sel- 
dom grows long, but either splits at the top into two 
or more forks, or becomes smaller, with a fine gossa- 
mer point which never increases its growth, they re- 
move with a pair of scissors the forked and gossamer- 
like points of the iashes, and, their growth being 
renewed, they become long, finely curved, and of an 
enviable silken gloss. The clipping may be repeated 
every six weeks, but no more should be removed than 
these points. 

HAIR SPECIFICS, DYES — GENERAL REMARKS. 

Hair can be dyed any color by the same processes 
and chemicals as those used in coloring wool; but 
these are not applicable to hair on the living animal 
as in almost every case, wool requires to be boiled in 
hot liquors. It has been found that the salts of some 
metals are adapted to the coloring of hair in a cold 
state ; and these have been, and are, applied to change 
grey and red hair into brown and black. As grey hair 
imparts the appearance of advanced age to person? 
who may have become prematurely so by sickness, c 
other causes, it is quite natural that such should have & 
pardonable desire to make the color of their hair cor 
respond with their years. In oriental countries the 
practice of coloring the beard has existed from time 



DYES. 539 

immemorial ; and some of the "inhabitants of Persia 
exercise a queer fancy in the choice of color. All 
dyes only color to the root of the hair; they must, 
therefore, be applied as often as the natural hair grows 
out and shows itself. The cheapest hair dyes are 
powders principally composed of lime and an oxyd 
of lead. 

The folio wing is one of these : — 

Haik Dye, No. A. — Take two ounces of powdered 
litharge, half an ounce of calcined magnesia, and half 
an ounce of powdered slacked lime. They are mixed 
intimately together, and are ready to be applied by re- 
ducing them to a cream-like consistency with soft 
water. When thus made into a paste, it is laid on the 
hair in a good coating, and then covered up with a 
silk handkerchief. The best time to apply it is before 
going to bed. In the morning it has to be rubbed off 
with a hard brush, for it sticks like mortar, and is a 
disagreeable, although an effectual lye. The hair is 
rendered harsh by it, and has to be softened with 
grease or oil. It is too troublesome for coloring the 
hair on the head, but may answer for dyeing the 
whiskers. This is the white powder sold for dyeing 
hair. 

Haik Dye, No. B. — Another receipt of the same 
kind is as follows : — Take one ounce of litharge, two 
ounces of carbonate or white lead, and three ounces 
of powdered quicklime. It is applied in the same 
manner as the former. Litharge and lime alone will 
also color the hair. 

Hair Dye, No. C. — The hair dyes principally com 
oosed of nitrate of silver are the most conveeient and 



540 THE HAIR. 

best. This salt of silver, when applied in solution * A 
hair, and exposed to light, converts it either into a 
dark brown or black, according to the strength of the 
solution ; but it possesses the defect of staining the 
skin while it colors the hair. This result, however, 
can be avoided if moderate care be exercised, as 
herewith described : 

a. Take twenty grains of gallic acid, and dissolve 
them in an ounce of water in an ounce vial ; then 
take twenty grains of nitrate of silver, and dissolve 
them in half an ounce of soft water, to which should 
be added a weak solution of gum Arabic or starch 
and forty drops of ammonia, so as to fill an ounce 
vial. The gallic acid is now applied to the hair with 
a sponge, and allowed to dry; the nitrate of silver 
solution is then applied in the same manner, and al- 
lowed to dry under exposure to bright light. In 
about ten minutes let the hair be washed, and it is 
found to be colored from grey to a dark brown. 

b. The above is a good hair dye, and although it 
colors the finger-nails and the hair, it scarcely stains 
the skin — the gum Arabic and gallic acid preventing 
it from doing this. Considerable of the coloring 
matter is washed off loosely, but enough is taken up 
by the capillary tubes to dye the hair. The ammonia 
may be omitted, and a weak solution of the hydro- 
8ulphuret of ammonia used as a wash upon the top 
of the silver, after the latter has been on about five 
minutes. This is called the "Magic Hair Dye," be- 
cause it is so rapid in its action. 

c. Either ammonia or hydio-sulph iret of ammonia 
is necessary to color grey hair black ; a strong solu 



DYES. 541 

don of galls jr sumac may be substituted for the gallic 
acid. The aulphuret of potassium (in solution) may 
be substituted for the gallic acid, the ammonia and 
sulphuret of ammonia, by applying it to the hair first, 
and then allowing it to dry before the silver solution 
is put on. It has a disagreeable odor, however ; but 
this may be counteracted by a perfume, such as oil of 
bergamot, lavender, or rose-water. In applying any 
nitrate of silver solution to the hair, some care should 
be exercised to prevent it touching the skin. 

d. Another hair colorer is as follows: — An ounce 
of sugar of lead, dissolved and mixed with six ounces 
of the sulphuret of alcohol, (alcohol in which flour of 
sulphur has been steeped,) darkens the color of the 
hair and restores it, in a measure, if grey, to its natu- 
ral color. Some perfume must be added to this mix- 
ture — rose-water is commonly used. This lotion is 
called " Hair Color Restorer." It is miserable stuff, 
and ought never to be used. 

Remakks. — These hair dye specifics may be greatly 
increased in number without any increase in useful 
knowledge. We have given the best that are used, 
so far as we know. 

The nitrate of silver costs one dollar per ounce ; 
the other ingredients are cheap. For a few cents a 
person may color his red or grey beard by the above 
methods a splendid black, rivalling that of the darkest 
orow. 

46 



CHAPTER V 
A STRUCTURE OF THE TEETH. 

Every tooth is divided into three parts The 
Body, or portion projecting from the gum and covered 
with the enamel ; the Root or fang, which is' received 
into the socket ; and the Neck, which connects the 
body and fang together. The body of the tooth con- 
tains a central cavity, that extends into the fang or 
root, which is the seat of sensation and nutriment. 

The first teeth are called deciduous or milk teeth, 
and are twenty in number, ten upon each jaw. 

The second teeth are called permanent teeth, and con- 
sist of thirty -two, or sixteen upon each jaw. 

The structure of the deciduous and permanent teeth 
are the same, and composed of three distinct parts 
viz., Dental, Enamel, and Cement. 

1. Dental. — This substance is called the ivory of 
the tooth and enters into the formation of the greater 
part of the body and fangs. It is of a yellowish 
color and of fibrous structure, which fibres are tubu- 
lar. These fibres are too small to contain blood-ves- 
sels, but are filled with a fluid, having the appearance 
of blood serum, which is the nourishing principle of 
the tooth. 

2. Enamel. — This covers the grinding surface and 
the body of the tooth. It gradually tapers to an edge 

(542) 



DEVELOPMENT. 543 

near the gum — is white, brittle, and extremely hara 
consisting of solid fibres of an hexagonal form. 

3 Cement. — This covers the surface of the teeth 
not invested by the enamel. It has the character of 
true bone and contains the same chemical constituents 

Each tooth fits into a bony socket so firmly as not 
to admit of motion in the healthy condition, and sur- 
rounded by a delicate and vascular membrane called 
the periosteum. The teeth of the upper and lower 
jaws are supplied by their respective arteries and 
nerves, which pass into the cavity of the tooth at the 
lower part of the root. 

B. DEVELOPMENT OP THE TEETH. 

The process of development commences at a very 
early period of foetal life — about the seventh or eighth 
week. At this period the jaw becomes grooved, and 
is divided by septa into alveolar cells, or follicles, cor 
responding in number with the deciduous or first 
teeth. The follicles contain at first a yellowish-white 
fluid, which, after a time, takes on a granular form 
This granular pulp, about the fourth month becomes 
enclosed in a distinct dental sac that subsequently be- 
comes the periosteum of the tooth. Attached to the 
top of the sac is the dental cartilage. This is pierced 
by the tooth in dentition and produces in some chil- 
dren very alarming symptoms. Within this sac and 
from its contents is deposited *,he enamel and cement 
of which mention has already been made. This de- 
posit generally commences about the middle' of preg- 
nancy and is perfected a short time before the tooth 



544 THE TEETH. 

protrudes through the gum. The protrusion takes 
place, as a general rule, or rather commences, at six 
months, and terminates or is completed at two and a 
half years. 

The second dentition, or the appearance of the per 
manent teeth, usually commences about the sixth or 
seventh years, in the following order : — 

The first molars between the sixth and seventh 
years of age. The incisors between the seventh and 
eighth. The bicuspids between the ninth and tenth. 
The cuspid or canine at twelve. The second molars 
from twelve to fifteen. The third molars or wisdom 
teeth, from eighteen to twenty -five. 

The germs of the permanent teeth may be traced 
in the jaw at birth, on the inner side of the deciduous 
teeth. These sacs are nourished by the same vessels 
as the milk teeth. A carious connection exists be- 
tween the two sets of teeth. A cord passes from the 
sac of the permanent to that of the deciduous tooth 
This was formerly supposed to give direction to the 
tooth. According to Dr. Thomas Bell, the sac of the 
deciduous tooth gives off a bud or shoot which sub- 
sequently becomes the permanent tooth. The cord- 
like appendage, therefore, is merely the connection 
existing between the offshoot and parent tooth. It 
becomes gradually atrophied as the permanent tooth 
develops, and finally appears as a mere thread. 

The development of the permanent teeth causes the 
absorption of the deciduous teeth, so that the fangs 
entirely disappear, or are only retained within the 
socket of the jaw by a small portion of the gu:n thai 
surrounds the body of the tooth. 



PRESERVING CHILDREN'S TEETH. 545 

0. MODE OF PRESERVING CHILDREN'S TEETH 

When a tooth commences to decay, it is upon thg 
external surface, gradually extending toward the in 
ternal parts of the tooth. If no effort is made to ar 
rest the decay, the destruction of the tooth proceeds 
rapidly on toward the internal cavity, while the ex 
posure of ths pulp or nerve causes the toothache, 
When a tooth commences to decay, it should be ex- 
amined by a dentist, and the decayed part removed 
and the cavity filled with gold. 

The decay of teeth is often hereditary. This might 
be avoided, in many instances, by proper attention to 
them in childhood. After the first teeth make their 
appearance, care should be taken to keep them in a 
cleanly condition. The mouth of the child should 
be washed once or twice a day with a linen rag 
saturated with cold water, while the first appearance 
of decay should be attended to at once by a dentist. 

Some mothers are exceedingly anxious for their 
children to present an attractive appearance, and will 
spend several hours a day in dressing and curling 
their hair, while they appear totally indifferent about 
the teeth. What is more offensive than decayed or 
blackened teeth, in a child or female ? It presents a 
more unseemly appearance than uncombed hair or 
tattered garments. When a child becomes old enough 
it should be taught to use, and made to empl >y a 
iooth-brush night and morning, while a piece of floss 
gilk should also be passed between the teeth after 
every cleansing. This will prevent the tartar iron* 
forming on the teeth. 

46* 



546 THE TEETH 

Children's teeth when they are undergoing decay 
sometimes cause intense pain to the individual. When 
euch is the case, dissolve four parts of mastic in one 
part of ether, in a well-stopped bottle. With this 
solution, which is of an oily consistency, saturate a 
piece of cotton wool and press it into the cavity of 
the tooth. The ether soon evaporates and the mastic 
forms a coating to the diseased surface and protects it 
from the air and food. 

Children's teeth should not be removed even if they 
are decayed, unless ihey are loose and creating mis- 
chief, because of the existing connection between 
them and the permanent teeth, inducing them to 
assume an irregular position. 

At from five to seven years of age, it will be ob 
served that the arch of the jaw elongates posteriorly, 
and that an entirely new double tooth has taken up a 
position behind the last double one of the first set, 
This occurs on the upper and lower jaw, and upon 
Doth sides, and is indicative of the commencement of 
the second set. Spaces may also be noticed between 
all the teeth, showing that the arch of the jaw is ex- 
panding for the reception of the second supply of 
teeth, which teeth are much larger than those of the 
first set. 

When the double teeth make their appearance, the 
front ones of the first set become loose, and should be 
at once removed, in order to prevent the second set 
from being crooked or having a wrong direction. 
This changing of teeth continues until about the 
twelfth year, when all the teeth of the first set will be 
superseded by new ones. At from twelve to fourteen 



ART OF PRESERVING. 547 

years, anocher double tooth will appear in the rear of 
the arch on both sides, upper and lower, when there is 
seemingly a pause or suspension of their growth until 
the sixteenth year. From that time until the twenty 
fourth year, arid sometimes later, the wisdom teeth 
make their appearance. Thus we find that there arc 
three important facts to be borne in mind in regard to 
children's teeth, viz. : — 

1. The first teeth should not be removed too soon. 

2. They should be removed when the others have 
appeared, and are interfering with them. 

3. Whenever a new tooth has not sufficient space 
to assume a regular position, a dentist should be con- 
sulted. 

The children's teeth should be examined every 
sixth month during the shedding of old and the deve- 
lopment of new ones, in order to keep the latter re- 
gular, clean, and sound. The advice already given, 
if attended to, will not only preserve the first teeth, but 
assist materially the beauty of the permanent ones. 

D. THE ART OF PRESERVING PERMANENT 
TEETH. 

Every individual can do much toward the preser- 
vation of the teeth. The principal means to this end 
is to keep them clean. To do this properly they 
should be well brushed inside and out and on the sur- 
face, night and morning, while the interstices between 
them should be manipulated by using a linen or silk 
thread, so as to prevent particles of food from accu- 
mulating about them, thus inducing their decay and a 
fetid breath The tooth-brush should be rather hard 



548 TB[E TBETH. 

but not too wide, while the bristles should be reason 
ably loose, pliable and elastic. Should the brush be 
even hard enough to produce slight bleeding of th«* 
gums, it will not prove prejudicial. 

Tooth powder should be used or ce a day , in tin 
morning in preference to the evening, inasmuch a* 
the teeth during the night are more liable to become 
coated with impurities. The utmost care must be 
observed in selecting a proper tooth-powder. Some 
of those that are highly recommended contain certain 
acids, which will injure the teeth if not utterly destroy 
them. The tooth-powder should be composed only of 
such ingredients that will exert a cleansing effect and 
preserve the healthiness of the gums. 

When the tooth-brush is properly used twice a day 
with cold water, it will generally be sufficient to cleanse 
the teeth and prevent the tartar from forming. Cas- 
tile soap is easily procured, and will prove an excel- 
lent means to neutralize any acid secretion, remove 
tartar, clean the teeth, and purify the breath. 

The following dentifrice is much recommended fry 
dentists, viz.: — 

Prepared chalk, two parts. 
Pulverized orris root, two parts. 
Pulverized pumice-stone, one part. 
Any of the essential oils, a few drops. 

This may be used twice a week, in the morning 
particularly, should there be any accumulation of 
tartar. The Castile soap and cold water should not 
be omitted evsn for a single day. Kinse the mouth 
with cold water after using the foregoing dentifriie. 



ART OF PRESERVING 549 

A few drops of Eau-de- Colon ge, Pellitory of Spain, 01 
other tincture, may be used as a fragrant and salutary 
addition. 

Rinse the mouth with cold water after every meaL 
The tooth-pick should not be of metal, but made of a 
piece of wood or a quill, not omitting to pass a silk 
or linen thread between each tooth, as before directed, 
daily. 

During an attack of fever the teeth are very liable to 
decay. They should therefore be the more frequently 
cleansed every day, using the dentifrice likewise the 
offcener than in ordinary cases. Always rinse the 
mouth after taking medicine to prevent its injurious 
action upon the teeth. Sometimes mercury is given 
to produce salivation ; the teeth become tender to the 
touch, the gums inflamed, and the breath offensive. 
It also makes the teeth more liable to decay. 

In case the patient should become salivated, the 
mouth ought then to be rinsed frequently with 
tincture of myrrh and chloride of potash. One or 
two grains of the chlorate of potash may be taken 
internally three or four times a day. This is said to 
r>e a specific for salivation. Sulphur is also a preven- 
tive of salivation. It may be given in small doses, 
if the other should not answer the purpose. 

As before remarked, frequent examinations by a 
dentist, and the utmost care to keep the teeth clean, 
can alone prevent their decay, and avoid much pain 
and anxiety concomitant of defects and .impuriti^ 



550 THE TEETH. 

E. DISEASES OF GUMS. 

The gums are liable to disease, and produce by eon 
sequence much suffering and trouble. They first be 
come inflamed, swollen and congested with blood 
Sometimes the edges become thickened and upon 
pressure discharge matter. They are also sensitive 
and bleed freely. If this condition be not arrested, 
the disease will extend to the sockets and affect the 
teeth, causing suppuration, so that they become loose 
and drop out. This affection of the gums is generally 
called scurvy, and is principally occasioned by the 
accumulation of tartar upon the teeth. The same 
condition may result from disease, or decay of the 
roots of the teeth, or from the improper use of mer- 
cury. 

Treatment. — First remove the cause of irritation. 
Should it be tartar, have it removed. If a decayed 
tooth, have it extracted. If it be mercury, abandon its 
•ise, and resort to the remedies already mentioned. 

When the cause is removed and the gums continue 
much inflamed, leeches should be applied: or the 
gums may be scarified and warm water held in the 
mouth to induce or promote bleeding. After this, 
use some astringent wash. A very good one is as 
follows : — Take a pound of the inner bark of white 
oak, add three quarts of boiling water, and boil it 
down to a quart ; strain and wash the gums several 
times a day with the preparation. 

Oi the following may be substituted : — 

R Tanic acid, I ounce. 

Pulverized alum | M 

Spring water, 1 pint. 



ART OF PRESERVING. 551 

Where the gums are much swollen and painful, a 
strong tea, made of poppy heads and chamomile 
flowers, equal parts, kept hot, with two pieces of flan 
nel alternately dipped therein and applied to the 
swollen part of the face, as hot as possible, bandaging 
the jaws before going to bed. The following may also 
be taken internally : — 

R Tincture aconite, fol f £jss. 

Tincture belladonna, -... . .f gj. 

Morphia, , grs. ij. 

Water, ^iv. 

Mix — Dose, one teaspoonful every one or two hours until pain 
subsides. 

Should there be much swelling and accumulation 
of pus, the gums ought to be lanced and the impure 
coatteT be pressed out in a gentle manner. 



CHAPTER VI. 

CAUSE AND TREATMENT OF FOUL BREATH, 

Foul breath is occasioned by a variety of causes 
Some of the most common are : Decayed teeth, per- 
verted secretion of the salivary and mucous glands 
of the mouth, uncleanliness of the teeth, etc. The 
more obstinate cases result from an imperfect assimi- 
Lation, or vitalization of the food, dependent upon a 
derangement of the liver or mesenteric glands ; or it 
may be occasioned by a foul stomach. 

A frequent cause of foul breath is a torpidity of 
some one of the excretory organs, such as the skin, 
kidneys, or bowels. I have known the most offensive 
breath arise from obstinate constipation of the bowels, 
the lungs eliminating a portion of what should be 
thrown off from them. 

Should any one of the excretory organs, as the skin, 
kidneys, bowe]s, liver or lungs, cease performing 
iheir functions, one of the others will be called upon 
to perform an extra office. In this way, when the 
bowels or skin become affected, the lungs, being an 
excretory organ, will be called upon to throw off an 
additional waste from the system. If so, the breath 
becomes tainted. 

Again, if the food is improperly assimilated by the 
liver or mesenteric glands, it cannot serve the purposes 

(552) 



TREATMENT. 553 

ol nutrition. It is broken up or disintegrated by 
coming in contact with the oxygen of the blood, and 
eliminated by one of the excretory organs. If by 
the lungs, the breath becomes tainted. The excretory 
organs are all to be regarded as outlets of the system, 
for the purpose of eliminating decayed and waste 
material. 

Treatment. — We must find out the cause that pro- 
duces the foul breath. If the teeth be decayed, they 
are to be removed ; those not too far gone should be 
plugged. The teeth are to be frequently cleansed 
with Castile soap and water. If the secretions of the 
mouth are in fault, the teeth and mouth may be 
washed two or three times a day with eight to ten 
drops of the chloride of soda in a tumbler of water 
Where the bowels are inactive, or where there is defi 
cient assimilation, one of the most effective remedies 
is the tincture of Nux Vomica, three times a day. It 
may be prepared as follows : 

R Tincture nux vomica, f 3j. 

Camphor water, f ^iij. 

Syrup of orange peel, f ^j. 

Mix. 

Dose. — One teaspoonful three times a day in water. 

Should the foul breath be depending upon tne 
stomach i must be corrected by proper diet, and 
judicious treatment, recommended by some skillfui 
physician. If the skin be dry and flaky, it should 
be well-sponged once or twice a day with salt and 
water, or with soap and water. A small quantity of 
oommon whiskey may be added, and the skin, after 

47 



554 FOUL BREATH. 

the sponging, be well rubbed with a coarse crasn 
towel. It is of the utmost importance to keep the 
skin in a olean and pliable condition, in order to 
maintain good health. This can only be done by the 
free use of water. Bathing should be resorted to once 
a day during the summer season or warm weather 
and two or three times a week during the winter 
3eason. The chill may or may not be taken off the 
water during the cold weather, at the option of the 
patient. 

The following may be used when the secretions of 
the mouth and teeth are in fault :■=— 

To Secure a Fragrant Breath. — Take two 
ounces of powder of myrrh ; eight ounces of Peruvian 
bark ; thirty-two drops of oil of cinnamon ; thirty-two 
drops of oil of cloves ; twenty-four ounces of prepared 
chalk ; eight ounces of orris powder ; three ounces of 
rose pink. Mix well together and use the brush. 

A Bad Breath. — Gum catechu, two ounces ; white 
sugar, four ounces ; orris powder, one ounce. Make 
them into a paste with mucilage, and add two drops 
of veroli. 



CHAPTER VII. 

STARTLING FACTS IN PLAIN WOEDS FOE MOTHEES 
AND THE YOUNG. 



The object of this chapter is to reveal some ter- 
rible truths. I do not intend to mince the matter. 
As the ulcer requires the burning cautery for its erad- 
ication, so the moral leprosies of humanity must be 
probed to the quick in order to the purification of a 
world lying in wretchedness and despair. A squeam- 
ish delicacy or sensitiveness may no longer be in- 
dulged in regard to an evil which is hurling thousands 
on thousands every year to a loathsome and untimely 
grave — an evil even threatening the utter extinction 
of the human race ! Nothing now will do but plain, 
blunt, honest, sincere preaching — preaching like that 
with which Nathan reproved King David. Our 
object is to do good by pointing out the horrors that 
must assuredly overtake scandalous and outrageous 
violations of the laws of Nature and of Nature's God. 
In the almost entire absence of any effort on the part 
:>f those whose duty should be to warn the erring and 
I houghtless of the consequences of particular secret sins, 
(he truly conscientious physician cannot shirk his re- 
sponsibility to the* public, but should lift up his voice 
in earnest. 

The horrible vice to which I allude is that of 
Onanism or Masturbation, or, in still plainer terms, 
Self-Pollution! Masturbation is from manus, a 

(555) 



556 STARTLING FACTS* 

hand, and stupro, to commit adultery. It means, in short, 
the excitement of the genital organs by titiljation with 
the hand, to produce that peculiar thrill which is 
usually experienced in the healthy commerce of the 
sexes. In other words, it consists in- the unnatural and 
unlawful use of the organs which were given by the 
Creator to mankind for wise and benevolent purposes, 
namely, the continuance of the human race and the repro- 
duction of the human species, agreeably to the divine 
injunction, as proclaimed in the memorable words, "Bt 
fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth" 

According to the Bible, the detestable vice was first 
practiced by Oman,* from whom it is named; but the 
Greeks and Romans attribute it to the artful Mer- 
cury, who invented it for the benefit of Pan, who had 
lost his mistress, the beautiful Echo. 

It is an unfortunate fact that this vice can be 
traced to the remotest antiquity, and that it has been 
practiced by the lowest as well as by the highest classes 
of society, but in no age of the world has Self-Pollu- 
tion prevailed to the same alarming extent as at the 
present time. The degrading and destroying sin is 
practiced by parties to that terrific extent that compara- 
tively very few of the youth of our land are untainted 
by this most unnatural abomination. Our schools are 
the very hotbeds of moral pollution and secret vice — 
our boarding-schools especially. Thousands of adults, 
also, are engaged in this practice. There is no society, 
the Church not excepted, exempt from the vice. 

Everywhere we see the deplorable evidence of the 
wreck of mind and body, as a consequence of the gross 
licentiousness and sensuality which is surging widely and 
wildly through all the ramifications of human society. 

* See Genesis, chap, xxxviii., 9th and 10th verses: "And Onah 
knew that the seed should not be his, and it came to pass, when he 
went in unto his brother's wife, that he spilt it on the ground, lest that 
he should give seed to his brother." "And the thing which he did 
displeased the Lord, wherefore he slew him also.'' 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 557 

The effects of this vice are the more pernicious the 
earlier in life it is practiced. In our generation it is 
known even to tender childhood. Very many are 
initiated in such practices by servants and nurses. How 
important, therefore, it is for parents, teachers, guard 
'tans, clergymen, physicians, moralists and humani- 
tarians to proclaim to the rising youth the baneiu] 
consequences of self-pollution, in order to the resta 
ration of their bodily strength, mental vigor and purity 
of morals! Who will say that it is not the duty of 
every one to strip the mask from sensualism ere it " bite 
like an adder," and utterly wound and destroy those 
who, in reckless ignorance and desperate heedlessness, 
rush upon misery and ruin ? Truly, 

"Vice is a monster of such frightful mien 
That to be hated needs but to be seen." 

Thus, in view of a vice whose horrors cannot be ade- 
quately revealed, even by the keenest and most probing 
of pens, I feel justified in entering upon a crusade 
which shall have for its aim the exposure and correction 
of grievous moral and physical evils, the eradication 
of Empiricism and Quackery from our midst, and the 
promulgation of those Physiological, Anatomical and 
Hygienic laws which ought to be known to every man, 
woman and child who would preserve the image of the 
Creator, and attain to that physical and mental per- 
fection which would be his glorious inheritance, if his 
line of conduct could be made to square with the dic- 
tates of Nature and a rigid obedience to her immutable 
behests. Therefore I purpose — 

1st. To warn against the consequences of an unnatu- 
ral crime, and the excesses of wildly voluptuous errors 
And. passions. 

2d. To caution the victims of sensuality and secret 

vices of every kind against committing their lives to 

the care of the many ignorant and unprincipled harpies 

who fill the journals wfrh the lying statements of their 

47* 



558 STARTLING FACTS 

ability to cure all sexual disorders, when not one of 
them has the least idea of the functions of the organism, 
or the curative means that should be used in formidable 
generative and nervous disorders. The great majority 
of them are lazy vagabonds who have never been 
inside of a medical college, yet do not hesitate to 
lelude and cheat — nay, positively destroy the lives of 
fellow- creatures — in order to reap riches for themselves 
by their abominable charlatanism. 



For the due performance of the functions of gene- 
ration, it is necessary that the organs be perfect. I will 
not now attempt a description of these organs, inasmuch 
as they are fully described in the body of this work, 
but I may remark, in the language of Carpenter, " that 
the period of Youth is distinguished by that advance in 
the evolution of the generative apparatus in both sexes 
and by that acquirement of its functional activity, which 
constitutes the state of Puberty." At this epoch a 
considerable change takes place in the bodily consti- 
tution ; the sexual organs undergo a much increased 
development, while desires are awakened which were 
before entirely unknown. This instinct the human 
being shares with the lower animals. Like other pro- 
pensities, it is excited by sensations, and these sensations 
may either originate in the sexual organs themselves, or 
'nay be excited through the organs of special sense. 

There can be no doubt that venereal desires are in- 
stinctive in animals at a certain special season. The 
same is the case with young men at puberty* after 
long periods of continence, or after leading a quiet 
country life. Thus at puberty " life is in excess ; the 
blood boils; the desires are impetuous and tormenting; 
Nature ii almost an accomplice." We must not forget, 
however, chat as man is at the top of the scale of animal 
* The commencement of young manhood, etc. 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 559 

creation, he ought to be a rational and reasoning being. 
If he be not so, those who had the charge of his youth 
are greatly to blame for not having diverted his incli- 
nations in the right channels. The boy should be 
taught that his instincts are not to be blindly gratified. 
There is something in the mere thought of sexual 
excesses at this period of life which is positively revolt- 
ing to a considerate mind. Puberty is a period of trials , 
danger menaces his dawning manhood, and a fearful 
bodily and mental wreck will be the consequence if 
parents and humanitarians fail to watch any prurient 
tendency, and lead him from the perils which environ 
his thoughtless course of conduct. When a child who 
has once shown signs of a good memory and of consider- 
able intelligence is found to evince a greater difficulty 
to retain or comprehend what he is taught, we may be 
sure that it does not depend upon indisposition, as he 
states, or idleness, as is generally supposed. You may 
be almost sure that he is a victim of the odious solitary 
habit. There is now no time to be lost. Steps should 
be at once taken to prevent Masturbation, or the vice 
will soon become too inveterate in many instances for 
successful amelioration. In infants we must correct the 
habit by muffling the hands, or in any other judicious 
manner, while in the boy it is of the most vital im- 
portance that the mind be directed in a healthful chan- 
nel, by amusements, recreations, etc, in order to check 
the secretion of the seminal fluid.* He should be 
taught to look upon masturbation as a cowardly, selfish, 
debasing and destructive habit, unfitting him for inter- 
course with boys of a proper spirit and generous and 
noble impulses. We must not only warn our youth? 
against self-pollution, but we should seek k ) develop 
all their muscular powers by means of suitable gymnas- 
tic exercises, etc. It is not the strong athletic boy, fond 
of healthy exercises, who thus early shows marks of 

* Manacles are put on prisoners in jails, penitentiaries, etc., to pre 
vent the unnatural practice. 



560 STARTLING FACTS 

sexual desire, but the puny exotic whose iutellectua 
education has been cared for at the expense of his phys- 
ical development. How many parents have been guilty 
of causing intellectual suicide by their attempts to force 
the mental faculties at the expense of muscular develop- 
ment ! 

Tl:3 importance of a proper regulation of the sexual 
lelings, or the necessity of training to continence, no 
;i)e has heretofore dared publicly to advocate. Every- 
body seems to be afraid to touch upon the important 
theme. Indeed, I have been asked over and over again 
strenuously to urge its great claims on the notice of 
parents and all others interested in the moral, physical 
and intellectual education of youth. 

If the young men of the present day are accused of 
leading immoral lives and rioting in sexual gratifi- 
cations, they can reply with a great deal of pungency 
and truth, " Have you, our parents and guardians, 
ever informed us of the pernicious tendency of youthful 
follies, and taught us how to control our sins and 
passions ?" 

In view, therefore, of the prevailing licentiousness, I 
most solemnly protest against allowing our youths to 
remain in profound ignorance of everything appertain- 
ing to sexual matters. Many a one, for want of that 
authentic instruction which might have guided him in 
the right way, has been led by curiosity, scarcely 
vicious at first, to obtain scanty information concerning 
the sexual organs from the male and female veterans of 
"the town," or the obscene literature which a licentious 
^ress is constantly pouring out upon the world. 

Were it not for such pernicious works, it might well 
be believed that the youths of our land would be better 
able to restrain their vicious sexual impulses. Timely 
instruction and warning might disperse that mysteriou p 
balo which surrounds the amorous impulses when read- 
ing of the loves of the gods and goddesses, to be found 
in Lempriere's Dictionary, and other text- books 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 561 

G3uaJly placed in the hands of young and thoughtless 
students and tyros at school. Indeed, a large number 
of sufferers, the children of refined, intellectual and 
religiaus parents, have assured me they had first been 
led to seek sexual gratification from what they read in 
ihe classics and from their imitative talents of those pre 
oocious youths whose imaginations had become woefully 
corrupted by reading immoral works, in entire ignorance 
like themselves, of the terrible consequences subse- 
quently entailed by the practice of masturbation and 
other secret vices. Often have they expressed a wish 
that they could spare others the miseries which they 
themselves had undergone from ignorance of Nature's 
stern and unerring laws. 



To enable man to people the earth, God has implanted 
in him a sexual feeling that forms a predominant por- 
tion of his existence. Subsequent to food, the sexual 
gratification is the next sought after by the male. To 
live and give life are the dominant passions. Not only 
was man commanded to "multiply and replenish the 
earth," but the same law is paramount in all organized 
beings. All are endowed with a sort of transcreation 
which serves for the bountiful replenishment of every 
living thing. 

Works on Natural History are full of the enormous 
productive powers of certain animals. The Aphides, 
or plant-lice, furnish a remarkable instance of fecundity. 
A single sexual intercourse is sufficient to impregnate 
not only the female parent, but all her progeny down 
\o the ninth generation. At the fifth generation a single 
aphis might be the great-grandmother of 5,900,00i),000 
of young ones ! The progeny of three flesh-flies would 
consume a dead ox as quickly as would a lion ! Nine 
millions of ova (eggs) have been calculated k> be spawned 
by a single codfish ! 



562 STARTLING FACTS 

Thus it is plainly perceived that the Creator has 
deemed it necessary to make ample provision for the 
preservation and utmost extension of all the species* 
The aim seems to be to diffuse existence as widely as 
possible — to fill up every vacant space with some sentient 
being, to be a vehicle of enjoyment. Hence the sexual 
passion is conferred in great force, yet the relation 
between the number of beings and the means of support- 
ing them is placed on a footing of a general and immu- 
table law. Beasts and birds, insects and reptiles, and 
all other organic or sentient creatures, have a stated and 
fixed period for sexual commerce, and are by conse- 
quence never found violating Nature's laws. 3Ian 
appears to be the only creature that allows his sexual 
appetites to run counter to Nature's wise provisions in 
respect to his own peculiar organization and procreative 
functions. 

To have offspring is not to be regarded as a luxury, 
but as a great primary necessity of health and happiness, 
of which every fully-developed man and woman should 
have a fair share, while it cannot be denied that the 
ignorance of the necessity of sexual intercourse to the 
health and virtue of both man and woman is the most 
fundamental error in medical and moral philosophy. In 
saying this we must not, however, forget that man is 
furnished with reasoning powers — that a " knowledge of 
good and evil " has been given him. He knows, or 
ought to know, that he must keep his feelings within 
bounds, for it is in this discretion alone that he differs 
from the beasts that perish. I strenuously maintain 
that a young man at puberty does not, and should not, 
indulge all his instincts. Sexual indulgence at this 
early part of life is ever attended with the most direful 
consequences to the witless and misguided individual. 
Puberty must not only be just dawning ; it must be in 
full vigor. Hence the necessity for man to control his 
sexual powers until the fullest period of manhood's 
development. To diffuse the species the species ought to 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 563 

be perfect and in perfection. Immature development of 
the sexual functions invariably results in sickly, weakly 
children, that can be only with great difficulty reared tc 
maturity. All breeders of cattle have long since ceased 
to raise their stock from either young males or females, 
In former times premature sexual commerce was re- 
strained by stringent laws. Lycurgus forbade men to 
marry before the age of twenty-seven, and women before 
the age of twenty. These laws were enacted for the 
express purpose of raising a vigorous race. Alas ! how 
far has mankind fallen away from his pristine vigor and 
glory through the excesses of his lascivious and volup- 
tuous passions ! 

I would advise all to marry who have reached a full 
maturity of virile power. This is seldom the case in 
the male under twenty-five years of age, and in the 
female under twenty years. Both sexes should nourish 
their vitality by a proper course of diet and exercise, 
and abandon every act calculated to impair the mental 
and physical stamina of the organism. . 

Physicians and physiologists of all ages agree that 
the loss of one ounce of semen is more debilitating than 
the loss of forty ounces of blood ! Hippocrates tells 
us that the male semen is composed of all the fluids of 
the body, and that it is the most precious constituent 
of the human organization. Pythagoras terms the 
semen the flower of the .blood. His disciple, Alcmeon, 
considered semen a portion of the brain. Epicurus 
looked upon semen as a portion of the soul and body. 
But to speak more plainly and exactly, by losing semen 
man loses vital principle. It is not to be wondered, 
therefore, that the excessive loss of semen should ener- 
vate and destroy body and mind. 

It is a great mistake to suppose that continence* ie 
detrimental either to the constitution of man or of 
woman. A life of celibacyf is never a cause of Impo- 

* Abstinence from sexual indulgences. 

t Remaining unmarried and abstaining from sexual acts. 



564 STARTLING FACTS 

iency or Sterility!* On the contrary, it is the 
abuse of the sexual organs that produces many of the 
serious i( ills to which the flesh is heir," including con- 
sumption, nervous complaints, and all the other terrible 
disorders which make up a very large excess of the 
mortality of our land. 

In a state of pure nature, where the appetites are 
not stimulated by artificial contrivances, whether en- 
gendered of food or other means, man would have his 
sexual instincts under natural restraints; but possess- 
ing reason, he is the more able and bound to govern all 
licentious promptings and to conform to Nature's pris- 
tine mandates. 

Copulationf in man is by no means a hap-hazard 
act, but follows the laws which obtain among animals. 
The spring conceptions are found by careful statistics 
to average an excess of seven per cent, on those of any 
other quarter of the year. Criminal statistics show 
that rapes are usually committed in the spring and 
summer months. These facts fully confirm my propo- 
sition that man, as well as the lower animals, has his 
season of venereal activity. 

The seminal secretion takes place very slowly in the 
continent man — so slowly, in fact, that little or none is 
formed in healthy adults whose attention is not directed 
to sexual subjects, or who take a great deal of strong 
exercise. The same may be said of animals that are 
not allowed sexual congress. I affirm that by the prac- 
tice of gymnastics the human blood can be directed 
from the sexual organs to the muscles. The effect of 
exercise in diverting the activity of the genital organs 
into other channels was known to the ancients. The 
Athletse were remarkable for their continence. It is a 
wei\ -known fact that those who undergo great physical 
exertion almost entirely abstain from sexual pleasures, 

* Loss of strength and being incapable of the sexual act, or sf 
producing offspring, 
t Sexual intercourse. 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 565 

J cannot, therefore, too often impress on the attention 
of my readers the great truth that, whereas licentious 
reading and idleness will induce carnal desires, exercise 
and a wholesome diet, with moderate intellectual em- 
ployment, will, on the contrary, for the time being, 
completely paralyze the sensual passion. 

Persons are daily coming to me asserting that they 
have become suddenly impotent. I usually find that 
the non-secretion depends upon causes such as I have 
already named. When the patient returns to proper 
or natural habits, all fears of impotency cease. 

The late Father Mathew knew his countrymen ex- 
ceedingly well when he enjoined, not moderate indul- 
gence, but total abstinence from spirituous liquors. 
So it is with the sexual passion. It is easier to abstain 
altogether than to be continent for a time and run into 
wild excesses at another period. He would be con- 
sidered a fool who would open the floodgates of an 
ocean and then attempt to prescribe at will a limit to 
the inundation. 

Some of my patients have said, " If we do not exer- 
cise our organs, we will become impotent." Now, this 
idea is fallacious — an egregious error. As well say that 
it is necessary to eat or walk all day lest the muscles 
become absorbed. I have never seen a single instance 
of impotency of the generative organs from this cause, 
but in very many cases from the abuse of them. The 
organs then cease to act ; hence impotency. 

Physiologically speaking, it is impossible for the 
" 6exual passion " to be annihilated in well-formed 
adults. The functions of the organs go on unceasingly 
from puberty to old age. The seminal vessels may 
be full at times and empty at others. Emissions at 
night may occur, yet the man remain in perfect health. 
The fear of impotency from leading a continent life is 
certainly without foundation. It is at once repugnant 
to physiology and common sense. Occasional emissions, 
in fact, act as a safety-valve in man. I can produce 



566 STARTLING FACTS 

abundant 3ata to prove that continence is not followed 
by impotence or sterility. Men of fifty years of age 
who had never in a single instance indulged in sexual 
commerce have become the fathers of healthy and 
vigorous children. The same fact has been most 
forcibly demonstrated in the case of animals that have 
never had connection with the female of their kind 
They have never failed to beget offspring when the;< 
have such connection, even though advanced in life. 

Incontinence, immature and secret states of cohab- 
itation, and particularly self -pollution, I repeat, cannot 
be too severely reprehended. Continence, chastity and 
virtue, with marriages under suitable conditions of the 
organism, will ensure entire exemption from sexual 
misery, and at the same time greatly enhance the vigor 
and happiness of either sex.- 



The indulgence of illicit pleasures, sooner or later, 
is sure to entail the most loathsome diseases on their 
votaries. Among these diseases are Gonorrhoea, Syph- 
ilis, Spermatorrhoea (waste of semen by daily and 
nightly involuntary emissions), Satyriasis (a species of 
sexual madness, or a sexual diabolism, causing men to 
commit rape and other beastly acts and outrages, not 
only on women and children, but men and animals, as 
sodomy, pederasty, etc.), Nymphomania (causing women 
to assail every man they meet, and supplicate and ex- 
cite him to gratify their lustful passions,* or who resort 
to means of sexual pollution which it is impossible to 
describe without shuddering), together with spinal dis- 
eases and many other disorders of the most distressing 
and disgusting character, filling the bones with rotten- 
ness and eating away the flesh by gangrenous ulcers, 
nuti) the patient dies, a horrible mass of putridity and 

* See the story of Potiphar's wife and Joseph, Genesis yxxix. 
verses 7 to 20. 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 567 

corruption. These diseases are frightful enough of them- 
selves, but they are doubly aggravated by the murderous 
treatment of the many wretched and miserable qudeks 
who recklessly undertake their cure and amelioraticn 
in all parts of the world. 

It is not my purpose, however, in this Appendix, te 
give a minute description of any of these terrible dis- 
eases except that of Spermatorrhoea. This is a terrible 
disorder of almost universal prevalence that has come 
very largely, under my special notice in my treatment 
of nervous affections. 

As before remarked, Onanism, or self-abuse, is a most 
loathsome vice and a deplorable substitute for a natural 
gratification of the sexual passion. Its frightful develop- 
ment depends more or less upon the age and sex of the 
patient. It affects both sexes pretty much alike pre- 
vious to the age of pubescence, after which its progress 
is distinctly marked, differing in phenomena between 
the two, but finally ending in both in a complete 
derangement of the nervous system, producing imbe- 
cility, idiocy and lunacy, with all their lamentable and 
destructive concomitants. 

The following picture will give some idea of the 
gradual effects of this vice : 

The frequent indulgence of the habit soon induces its 
daily practice. Not only daily, but several times-a day, 
masturbation is indulged in. The effect of the abuse 
js gradually revealed. The child loses its bright com- 
plexion, becomes pale, with a greenish tint around the 
eyes, which are sunken, surrounded by blue margins. 
The lips lose their vermilion hue; the mind is indolent; 
the child sits as if engaged in deep thought, without 
looking at anything. It is averse to play, seeks solitary 
places where it can indulge in its vicious propensities. 
It becomes obstinate, peevish, irritable ; its motions are 
slow and heavy, while it is startled and looks frightened 
when suddenly spoken to and bidden to do anything 
It will sleep late in the morning, but without being 



568 STARTLING FACTS 

refreshed on getting up. It loses its appetite ; its diges- 
tion is greatly impaired; the tongue becomes coated; 
there is much emaciation ; the intellect grows weaker 
„and weaker, until imbecility and idiocy overwhelm the 
victim. Such consequences may continue for years, 
when the body finally succumbs to the terrible ravages 
of complicated maladies. Thus the young life perishes 
even before it has begun to bud, as a young plant 
withers away at whose root a worm has been gnawing, 
Truly, there is no more degrading bondage than that of 
one's own lusts. An impure fire is ever burning and 
consuming body and soul. If the vicious habit is con- 
tinued beyond puberty, the nervous derangements are 
strikingly manifest; every pleasure is poisoned, and 
craziness and suicide are the final results. The victims 
have horrible dreams ; sometimes they are of a lasciv- 
ious character ; there are emissions several times every 
night, while the seminal fluid is constantly discharged 
with the urine and the faeces at stools. There is finally 
no erection nor any peculiar sensation of pleasure. This 
is the most dangerous form of spermatorrhoea. One of 
the unavoidable consequences of this weakness is Impo- 
tence. The disastrous entailments of seminal losses 
will not astonish any one who will consider that the 
6emen is the most concentrated and precious secretion 
of the human organism. Its production is very slow. 
This is owing to the length of the canals through which 
the secretion is eliminated. Were these canals extended 
in one line, according to the English anatomist Monro, 
they would reach over 5000 feet ! The effect of self- 
abuse upon the brain and spinal marrow is shockingly 
disastrous. Hence the horrors of lunacy, etc. 

In the hospitals and lunatic asylums there is a large 
number of both sexes under treatment for Onanism, 01 
derangements of the entire organism consequent on thf 
vice, such as consumption, cardialgia, chorea, epilepsy, 
catalepsy, convulsions, paralysis, indurations and cancers 
of the womb, irregular and painful menstruation, hys- 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 569 

teria, insanity, etc. It is no matter of astonishment, 
then, that the bills of mortality show that consumption 
and nervous disorders carry off more than two-thirds of 
all who die of the thousand diseases incident to th<» 
human being. Those who will read the physicians' re- 
ports of insane asylums, prisons, penitentiaries, hospi- 
tals, etc., will be astounded to find that self-abuse is the 
great evil against which medical science is most espe* 
eially directed. Were it not for the almost universal 
prevalence of this degrading and destructive vice, there 
would be little need of insane asylums, hospitals and peni- 
tentiaries; an army of physicians would be dispensed 
with, while the longevity of man would undoubtedly 
be increased in a threefold ratio at least. He might live 
to eighty or one hundred years, and die, not of disease, 
but of a ripe old age — an age full of calm serenity, 
peace and happiness. 

Touching this subject of spermatorrhoea, the following 
is a translation from Hufeland, a German physiologist 
of great distinction : 

"Hideous and frightful is the stamp which Nature 
affixes on one guilty of unnatural excesses. He is a 
faded rose — a tree withered in the bud — a wandering 
corpse! All life and fire are killed by this secret cause, 
and nothing is left but weakness, inactivity, deadly 
paleness, wasting of body and depression of mind. The 
eye loses its lustre and strength ; the eyeball sinks ; 
the features become lengthened ; the fair appearance of 
youth departs ; and the face acquires a pale, yellow, 
leaden tint. The whole body becomes sickly and mor- 
bidly sensitive ; the muscular power is lost ; sleep brings 
no refreshment; every movement becomes disagreeable; 
the feet refuse to carry the body ; the hands tremble ; 
pains are felt in all the limbs; the senses lose their 
power ; and all gayety is destroyed. Boys who before 
showed wit and genius sink into mediocrity, and even 
become blockheads ; the mind loses its taste for all good 
and lofty ideas, and the imagination is utterly vitiated. 

48* 



570 STARTLING FACTS 

Every glance at a female form excites desire. Anxiety, 
repentance, shame and despair of any remedy for the 
eviJ make the painful state of such a man complete. 
FLU whole life is a series of secret reproaches, distress- 
ing feelings, self-deserved weakness, indecision and 
weariness of life ; and it is no wonder if the inclination 
to suicide ultimately arises — an inclination to which 
none is sc prone as those who are or have been given to 
self-abuse. The dreadful experience of a living death 
renders actual death a desirable consummation. The 
waste of that y/hich gives life generally produces dis- 
gust and weariness of life, and leads to that peculiar 
kind of destruction which is characteristic of our age. 
Moreover, the digestive power is destroyed ; flatulence 
and pains in the stomach are likely to follow, and create 
constant annoyance; the blood is vitiated; the chest 
obstructed; eruptions and ulcers break out upon the 
skin ; the whole body becomes dried and wasted ; and 
in the end come slow fever, fainting fits, epilepsy, palsy, 
consumption, insanity and an early death " 
. Truly, the above is a most appalling picture, but not 
more horrible than true, in nearly every case, of those 
who give themselves up to unnatural bestiality and lust- 
ful desires. 

The pious and learned theologian, the Rev. Adam 
Clarke, D. D., the celebrated commentator upon the 
Holy Scriptures, speaks of masturbation in the follow- 
ing startling manner : 

" The sin of self-pollution is one of the most destruc- 
tive evils ever practiced by fallen man ; in many respects 
it is several degrees worse than common whoredom, and 
has in its train more awful consequences. It excites the 
powers of nature to undue action, and produces violent 
secretions, which necessarily and speedily exhaust the 
vital principle and energy; hence the muscles become 
flaccid and feeble, the tone and natural action of the 
nerves relaxed and impeded, the Understanding con«> 
fused, the memory oblivious, the judgment pervwted, 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 571 

the will indeterminate and wholly without energy to 
resist. The eyes appear languishing and without ex- 
pression, and the countenance becomes vacant ; appetite 
ceases, as the stomach is incapable of performing its 
proper office; nutrition fails; tremors, fears and terrors 
are generated ; and thus the wretched victim drags out 
a miserable existence till, superannuated even before he 
has time to arrive at man's estate, with a mind often 
debilitated even to a state of idiotism, his worthless 
body tumbles into the grave and his guilty soul is 
hurried into the awful presence of its Judge." 

The illustrious physicians Hoffman of England and 
M. Louis of France have also given very frightful 
pictures of the effects of masturbation. From the 
writings of Louis we translate the following : 

"All the symptoms which arise from excesses with 
females follow still more promptly in youth the abomi- 
nable practice of masturbation ; and it is difficult to 
paint them in as frightful colors as they deserve. Young 
persons addict themselves to this habit without knowing 
the enormity of the crime and all the consequences 
which physically result from it. The mind is affected 
by all the diseases of the body, but particularly by 
those arising from this cause. The most dismal mel- 
ancholy, indifference and aversion to all pleasures, the 
impossibility to take part in conversation, the sense of 
their own misery, the consciousness of having brought 
it upon themselves, the necessity of renouncing the hap- 
piness of marriage, — all affect them so much that they 
'enounce the world, blessed if they escape suicide." 

The following extracts are taken from a report on 
the subject of Idiocy presented to the Massachusetts 
Legislature by Dr. Howe, in February, 1848, in obedi- 
ence to a resolution of that intelligent body directing a 
report on this appalling subject : 

" There is another vice, a monster so hideous in mien, 
so disgusting in feature, altogether so beastly and loath- 
some, that in very shame and cowardice it hides ita 



572 



STARTUCSG FACTS 



head by day. and 
blood from its vie 

commit more direct 
of those victims th 
is self-abuse. 

"One would fai 

l.;anro ~oir -_:.- 
rouia :Xircrc:rcic 
:: : " . : oo 
drag them on 
huiaanitv of a pesl 
iron: ::s niain^-icia 
men deified him 
and canonized hii 
: should thev i 



:.. 7 =::•-: r ± :_ : o in: - :r 



10 r-cc: 



u be spared ienL*g task ol 

this lisgusfang subject; but as he who 

:ne wild beasts that ravage his fields 

dark and noisome dens and 

.;: ci oo: .airs, so re who would rid 

r-places to perish in the light of day. If 
red Lerna from its hydra, 
I him who rid Ireland of its serpents, 
hey do for one who would extirpate this 
' What are the ravages of fields, the 
flocks, or even the poison of serpents, 
ti that pollution of body and soul, that 
u of reason and that degradation of beings 
> image to a condition which it would be 
e animals to call beastly, and which is so 

rrl^OrOII- 01 CXC-~iv r ir.Ooi_vO.T 1H iris 





Ii San 




erne ~rc-cks •_•: Lcuriar'iv 


Q5 ] 




LC "" ' " CO I C CO C . 








0- .1 C - r_ .CO: II O . 


: n the tide of life 
id the only one we can 






cor 




s thai : cc 'oo.i : fa : : o 


s to make others avoid 








Dilution and death the 


cau 






This may seem to be 


exi 




nt lanorua^e, but there 


can be no exaggeration 


— -"' 






late description — of the 


hor 




indition to which men 


and women are reduced 


by 




- 


aong those enumerate.} 


m 




port some who not loi 


c, :. 


VOB 


H2 00: 


itlemen and ladies, be 






is — id 


iots of the lowest kin< 




all moral 


sense, to all shame • i 


idiots who have but one 



IN PLAIN WOEDS. 573 

thought, one wish, one passion, and that ir* the further 
indulgence in the habit which has already loose/1 the 
silver cord even in their early youth, which has already 
wasted and, as it were, dissolved the fibrous part of 
their bodies, and utterly extinguished their minds. 

" In such extreme cases there is nothing left to 
appeal to — absolutely less than there is in dogs or 
horses, for they may be acted upon by fear of punish- 
ment, but these poor creatures are beyond all fear and 
all hope, and they cumber the earth a while, living 
masses of corruption. If only such lost and helpless 
wretches existed, it would be a duty to cover them 
charitably with the veil of concealment and hide them 
from the public eye as things too hideous to be seen ; 
but, alas ! they are only the most unfortunate members 
of a large class. They have sunk down into the abyss 
toward which thousands are tending. 

" The vice which has shorn these poor creatures of 
the fairest attributes of humanity is acting upon others, 
in a less degree indeed, but still most injuriously, 
enervating the body, weakening the mind and pollut- 
ing the soul. A knowledge of the extent to which 
this one vice prevails would astonish and shock many. 
It is indeed a pestilence which walketh in darkness, 
because, while it saps and weakens all the higher quali- 
ties of the mind, it so strengthens low cunning and 
deceit that the victim goes on in his habit unsuspected, 
until he is arrested by some one whose practiced eye 
reads his sin in the very means which he takes to con- 
ceal it, or until all sense of shame is for ever lost in 
the night of idiocy with which his day so early closes. 

" Many a child who confides everything else to a 
loving parent conceals this practice in its innermost 
heart. The sons or daughters who dutifully, conscien- 
tiously and religiously confess themselves to father, 
mother or priest on every other subject never allude 
to this. Nay, they strive to cheat and deceive by false 
appearauces, for as against this darling sin duty, con- 



574 STARTLING FACTS 

science and religion are all nothing. They even thixib 
to cheat God, or cheat themselves into the belief that 
He who is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity can 
still regard their sin with favor. 

" Many a fond parent looks with wondering anxiety 
jpon the puny frame, the feeble purpose, the fitful 
humors of a dear child, and after trying all othar 
remedies to restore him to vigor of body and vigor of 
mind goes journeying about from place to place, hoping 
to leave the offending cause behind, while the victim 
hugs the disgusting serpent closely to his bosom, and 
conceals it carefully in his vestment. 

" The evils which this sinful habit works in a direct 
and positive manner are not so appreciable, perhaps, 
as that which it effects in an indirect and negative way. 
For one victim which it leads down to the depths of 
idiocy, there are scores and hundreds whom it makes 
shame-faced, languid, irresolute and inefficient for any 
high purpose of life. In this way the evil to indi- 
viduals and to the community is very great. 

" It behooves every parent, especially those whose 
children (of either sex) are obliged to board and sleep 
with other children, whether in boarding-schools, board- 
ing-houses or elsewhere, to have a constant and watch- 
ful eye over them, with a view to this pernicious and 
insidious habit. The symptoms of it are easily learned, 
and if once seen should be immediately noticed. 

" Nothing is more false than' the common doctrine 
of delicacy and reserve in the treatment of this habit 
All hints, all indirect advice, all attempts to cure it by- 
creating diversions, will generally do nothing but in- 
crease the cunning with which it is concealed. The 
way is to throw aside all reserve ; to charge the offence 
directly home; to show up its disgusting nature and 
hideous consequences in glowing colors ; to apply the 
cautery seething hot, and press it into the very quick 
unsparingly and unceasingly. 

"Much good may be done by the publication of 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 575 

cheap books upon this subject. They should be put 
into the hands of all youth suspected of the vice. They 
should be forced to attend to the subject. There* should 
be no squeamishness about it. There need be no fear 
of weakening virtue by letting it look upon such hideous 
Jsformity as this vice presents. Virtue is not salt or 
sugar, to be softened by such exposure, but the crystal 
)r diamond that repels all foulness from its surface. 
Acquaintance with such a vice as this — such acquaint- 
ance, that is, as is gained by having it held up before 
the eyes in all its ugliness — can only serve to make it 
detested and avoided. 

" Were this the place to show the utter fallacy of th* 
notion that harm is done by talking or writing to th* 
young about this vice, it could perhaps be done by 
argument, certainly by the relation of a pretty extensive 
experience. This experience has shown that in ninety- 
nine cases in a hundred the existence of the vice wa? 
known to the young, but not known in its true de- 
formity, and that in the hundredth the repulsive cha- 
racter in which it was first presented made it certain 
that no further acquaintance with it would be sought. 

" There are cases recorded where servant-women who 
had charge of little girls deliberately taught them the 
habit of self-abuse in order that they might exhaust 
themselves and go to sleep quietly. This has happened 
in private houses as well as in the almshouses ; and such 
little girls have become idiotic. The mind instinctively 
recoils from giving credit to such atrocious guilt ; never- 
theless, it is there, with all its hideous consequences, 
and no hiding of our eyes, no wearing of rose-colored 
spectacles, nothing but looking at it in its naked de- 
formity, will ever enable men to cure it. 

" There is no Gordon sanitaire for vice ; we cannot put 
it into quarantine nor shut it up in a hospital; if we 
allow its existence in our neighborhood, it poisons the 
very air which our children breathe. 

" The above remarks forcibly apply to all our public 



0,6 STARTLING FACTS 

schools, for I have become too well acquainted, I was 
about to say, with the alarraiug extent with which it 
prevails, often even in the most open manner. The ex- 
tent of it is* amazing*, for it exists both among th« 
teachers and the students ; and what can be more absuni 
than the partial alluding to, even shunning of. the sub- 
ject? By so doing it leads not only to the continuance 
r S3me, but the production of it in the yet un initiated .. 

u From this may be inferred that it is a pest, gener- 
ally engendered by too intimate association of persons 
of the same sex, that it is handed from one to another 
like contagion, and that those who are not exposed to 
the contagion are not likely to contract the dreadful 
habit of it. Hence we see that not only propriety and 
decency, but motives of prudence, require us to train up 
all children to habits of modesty and reserve. Children 
as they approach adolescence should never be permitted 
to sleep together. Indeed, the rule should be — not with 
a view only to preventing this vice, but in view of 
many other considerations — that after the infant has left 
its mother's arms and becomes a child it should ever 
after sleep in a bed by itself. The older children grow, 
and the nearer they approach to youth, the more import- 
ant does this become. Boys even should be taught to 
shrink sensitively from any unnecessary exposure of 
person before each other ; they should be trained to 
habits of delicacy and self-respect ; and the capacity 
which nature has given to all for becoming truly modest 
and refined should be cultivated to the utmost. Ha 
of self-respect, delicacy and refinement with regard to 
the person are powerful adjuncts to moral virtues. They 
need not be confined to the wealthy and favored classes ; 
they cost nothing — on the contrary, they are the seeds 
which may be had without price, but which ripen into 
fruits of enjoyment that- no money can buy."' 

Copelaxd in a work on Insanity points out the 
various causes of this terrible affliction, and uses the 
following language in speaking of self-abuse: 



Ilf PLAIN WORDS. 577 

" Many, however, of those causes which thus affect 
nervous energy favor congestion of the brain and occa- 
sion disease of other genital organs, tending to disorder 
the functions of the brain sympathetically. Of these 
the most influential are masturbation and. libertinism, or 
sexual excesses, sensuality in all its forms and inordinate 
indulgence in the use of intoxicating substances and 
stimulants- The baneful influence of the first of these 
sauses is vety much greater in both sexes than is usually 
supposed, and is, I believe, a growing evil with the 
diffusion of luxury, of precocious_ knowledge and of the 
vices of civilization. It is even more prevalent in the 
female than in the male sex, and in the former it usually 
occasions various disorders connected with the sexual 
organs, as leucorrhcea, or suppressed or profuse menstru- 
ation, both regular and irregular hysteria, catalepsy, 
ecstasies, vertigo, various states of disordered sensibility, 
etc., before it gives rise to mental disorder. In both 
sexes .epilepsy often precedes insanity from this cause, 
and either it or general paralysis often complicates the 
advanced progress of the mental disorder when thus 
occasioned. Melancholia, the several grades of dementia, 
especially imbecility and monomania, are the more fre- 
quent forms of derangement proceeding from a vice 
which not only prostrates the physical powers, but also 
impairs the intellect, debases the moral affections and 
altogether degrades the individual in the scale of social 
existence, even when manifest insanity does not arise 
from it." 

The Massachusetts report says that "one hundred 
and ninety-one of the idiots examined were known to 
have practiced masturbation, and in nineteen of them 
the habit was even countenanced by the parents or 
nurses. One hundred and sixteen of this number were 
males, and seventy-five females. In four hundred and 
twenty who were born idiots, one hundred and two were 
addicted to masturbation, and in ten cases the idiocy of 
the children was ' manifestly attributable tc self-abuse 



578 STARTLING FACTS 

in the parents/ The ten cases known justify the con- 
clusion that in reality there are many more, which 
proves beyond a shadow of doubt that many cases of 
idiocy in children are attributable to the sexual vice of 
the parents. Is not this fact almost too fearful for con- 
templation, and the importance of it to the community 
incalculable ?" 

Men of such celebrity as Sanctorius, Lommius, 
Hoffman, Boerhaave, Van Swieten, Kloehof, 
Mechel, Haller and Harvey, all have described in 
vivid and fearful colors the diseases of those who are 
addicted to solitary vices in a manner which must con- 
vince the most skeptical. Hufeland, speaking of a 
young girl who is the victim of this fearful vice, says : 
" She is a withered rose, a tree whose bloom is dried up ; 
she is a walking spectre." 

" How many persons," exclaims the venerable Por- 
tal, a physician who published " Observations on Pul- 
monary Consumption," "have been the victims of their 
unhappy passions ! Medical men every day meet with 
those who by this means are rendered idiotic, or so ener- 
vated both in body and mind that they drag out a 
miserable existence ; others perish with marasmus, and 
too many die of a real pulmonary consumption." 

Sydenham says : "The organs of respiration are the 
weakest of all those belonging to the human race ; two- 
thirds of mankind die of diseases of the lungs, and the 
most common period in which young persons resort to 
these vicious habits is precisely that wherein the chest 
exhibits the greatest susceptibility. There is, moreover, 
a species of consumption to which women are greatly 
exposed by the very nature of their constitution, sudb 
us tuberculose and lymphatic consumption." 

Speaking of early vice, Mr. Fowler, the well-known 
lecturer on Phrenology and publisher of many valuable 
scientific, medical and hygienic works, and other publi- 
cations, says : " I would not defame my race, but facts 
extort the reluctant declaration that few have more than 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 579 

the faintest conception of the fearful extent to which 
this vice (masturbation), in all its appalling forms, is 
practiced. It is the destroyer of our youth of both 
sexes, and still more of our husbands and wives." 
Catechise, promiscuously, every boy you meet, and then 
say if nine out of every ten, from -eight years old and 
upward, do not practice it more or less ; and I have not 
the least doubt that nearly every one does so after they 
have arrived at the age of puberty. No child' is safe 
from this loathsome habit; and as I have previously 
shown, our schools are especially the nurseries of this vice. 

Mr. Woodbridge, in the u Annals of Education," 
says : " The fatal vice is spreading desolation through- 
out our schools and families unnoticed and unknown. 
Our boarding- and day-schools are sources of untold 
mischief." 

Another writer says that " at West Point the mental 
debility occasioned by this vice was the reason why so 
many of its students were unable to pass examination." 
" But," continues Mr. Fowler, " our families at least 
are safe. Exclaims the fond mother, ' My daughter's 
native modesty is her shield of protection/ Would to 
God this were so ! but facts wrest even this consolation 
from us. They may be less infected, yet women young 
and modest are dying by thousands of consumption, of 
female complaints, of nervous or spinal affections, of gen- 
eral debility, and of other ostensible complaints innu- 
merable, and some of insanity, caused by this practice." 

Mrs. Gove, in her " Lectures to Ladies on Anatomy 
and Physiology," says: "About eight years since my 
mind was awakened to examine this subject by the 
perusal of a medical work that described the effects of 
this vice when practiced by females. This was the first 
intimation I had that the vice existed among our sex, 
Since that time I have had much evidence that it is 
fearfully common among them. There is reason to 
believe that in nine cases out of ten those unhappy 
females who are tenants of houses of ill-fame have been 



580 STARTLING FACTS 

victims of this vice in the first place. Professed Chris- 
tians are among its victims/' 

Medical works are filled with cases of the terrible 
results of a perseverance in this loathsome vice. It is 
lamentable to thnrk of the extraordinary expedients 
that are adopted by many of these poor silly creatures 
to self-abuse themselves. Not only do men and boys 
frequently use extraordinary means to produce the sexual 
sensation, but young girls and women are also addicted 
to such practices ; and accidents of a very serious nature 
have sometimes resulted from such causes. Morgagkni 
says that it is by no means unfrequent in Italy for the 
lascivious girls to use the golden pins worn in their 
hair, and that they sometimes fall into the bladder ; this 
they conceal for a long time, but are finally obliged, 
through pain, to confess their fault. Molntchln" names 
a Venetian girl who was relieved by Molinetti of a 
golden needle which had slipped from the hand into 
this organ. Lamotte had a case of an old maid who 
had introduced into the bladder a very large pin, which, 
after sounding several times very patiently and atten- 
tively, he felt distinctly; he sounded on the fourth time, 
when by accident it became engaged in the sound ; and 
wishing to withdraw it, but finding some resistance, he 
introduced his finger into the vagina and ascertained 
whence it proceeded ; by skillful manipulation he suc- 
ceeded in withdrawing it. These accidends only happen 
in those who are imprudent and introduce into the 
urethra an instrument designed for an adjacent passage. 
Foreign bodies seldom remain in the vagina, it being 
go short and large. For such a thing to take place 
certain conditions are requisite which are possible, bitf 
not very common. 



We have abundant proof that the infamous practice 
&f self-pollution occasions the sacrifice of more human 



IN PLAIN WORDS. 581 

beings than the fabled hydras and centaurs of antiquity ; 
men and women must be offered up in hecatombs at 
its shrine until some mighty moralist shall arise by 
whose energies the monster may be destroyed, and 
humanity be once more rescued from the degradation 
to which by its vices it has been reduced. Were the 
extent of the punishments which never fail to follow 
the commission of the crime well understood, it is pos- 
sible that the monition thereby conveyed might be 
sufficient. 

For this purpose parents, guardians, and instructors 
ought to be well acquainted with the symptoms and 
cases I have herein detailed. Nay, it is an imperative 
duty upon them to apply for early assistance, that 
while they themselves enforce upon the youthful mind 
the religious and moral obligations which demand its 
restriction from a practice so degrading to all social 
duties, they may at the same time adopt a method to assist 
the constitution by an immediate check, and ultimately 
restore it by the extinction of the beastly propensity. 

As a matter of course, the treatment of spermator- 
rhoea demands the most rigid attention of the physician 
and patient. If we can check the propensity for mas- 
turbation in childhood, vigorous and glorious manhood 
and womanhood may be expected. Delay our warn- 
ings and counsels to precocious youth until the habit 
of self-abuse shall become confirmed, and the chances 
for the improvement of the mental and physical func- 
tions will be rendered the more desperate and abortive. 
Nevertheless, it is never too late to attempt a beneficent 
purpose. Though the ravages caused in the human 
system may be obstinate and deep-seated, yet if the 
treatment is conducted by a physician of experience, 
patience and good sense, recovery is not impossible even 
in the most complicated of cases. Thousands on thou- 
sands of victims, however, throw themselves into the 
hands of quacks, who not only rob them of their money, 
49* 



582 STARTLING FACTS IN PLAIN WORDS. 

but usually render their disorders more hopeless of cure 
than ever. I solemnly warn the votaries of solitary 
vices especially to shun as they would a pestilence the 
dens of the many unprincipled knaves who parade their 
filthy and lying advertisements in the newspapers of the 
day. Let all such victims of misguided passions seek 
out some honorable physician who not only knows how 
to use physical, but suitable moral, means of cure. 

One reason why so many resort to quacks and em- 
pirics for treatment of their disorders is because they 
advertise that the secrets of their patient are never re- 
vealed, etc. Now, the victims of revolting habits, or of 
any kind of private disease, ought to know that respect- 
able, regularly graduated physicians are bound by a 
most solemn oath before leaving their medical colleges 
never to betray any secrets or confidence reposed in them 
by their patients, whether male or female. Surely such 
high-minded and honorable physicians are much more 
to be regarded as the friends of the erring and thought- 
Jess than those miserable charlatans and scoundrels who 
play the highway robber and demand not only your 
money, but your life. Most assuredly quacks are not only 
robbers, but the most daring and reckless of assassins. 

Let none, therefore, despair, for a cure is possible 
where a patient will freely confess his errors, abandon 
his evil practices and subject himself to a rigorously 
systematic medical and hygienic treatment. I have 
treated hundreds of patients who had despaired of them- 
selves, who not only were restored to perfect health, but 
became the happy parents of beautiful and vigorous 
children thereafter. 

Why should our youth especially be permitted to 
crawl upon the earth, a living mass of corruption, 
through a wretched perversion of the meaning of the 
terms morality and delicacy f Forbid it, Humanity ! 
Forbid it, Virtue! Forbid it, Religion! Forbid it, 
Reaven ! 



PART IV 



BY C. C. VANDERBECK, M. D., Ph. D. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE CAEE OF CHILDBEN. 

The proper management of children is the most impor- 
tant subject that can be brought to the consideration of a 
parent ; and, yet, it is one that has been greatly neglected. 
Mothers undertake the management of children without 
previous instruction, thinking it can be learned by instinct 
or by affection. The consequence is they find themselves 
too often in a condition of uncertainty and trouble, and act 
not unfrequently directly in opposition to the best physical 
and mental welfare of their charges. Undoubtedly the 
proper management of a child begins even before birth ! 
Prenatal influences and education are of vast importance ; 
yet how greatly neglected, and persistently misunderstood ! 
Those who would have healthy children, must be them- 
selves healthy. They must obey the laws of nature and 
morality. They must not expect good fruit from poor soil. 
Physical strength, good organization, agreeable temper, 
and nobleness of mind beget their like ; drunkenness, 
debility, debasement of body and mind yield similar 
characteristics in the progeny. Children who inherit the 
former start from the highest vantage ground ; children 
with the latter start in the race of life handicapped and at 
a great disadvantage. From the earliest moment after 

(583) 



584 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

conception the mother should pay even more than usual 
care to her personal health. Her clothing should be loose 
and comfortable, and adapted to the gradual development 
of her abdomen and breasts. Tight lacing is injurious to 
both child and mother, and should be carefully avoided. 
The judicious use of tepid baths once or twice a week, with 
a daily sponge bath of luke-warm water, followed by 
friction with a coarse towel, will be conducive to her wel- 
fare. The mother should also take short, gentle, and fre- 
quent walks during the whole period of pregnancy. In 
fact she should spend much of the time in the open air, 
with mild exercise and occupation, and in this way her 
general health will be kept in proper tone, the bowels open, 
and the growing foetus will be nourished and strengthened, 
and the foundation laid for an easier labor and a good 
getting up. This abundance of air and occupation explains 
the rapid, labors and speedy recoveries of poor women. 
Such need to work, but in their very toil they are favoring 
nature's operations, and their compensation is in an easy 
confinement, unattended with much inconvenience or 
anxiety. Indolence during pregnancy is enervating to 
mother and foetus. A pregnant woman is not an invalid. 
She is not compelled to lie down most of the time. To be 
with child is a natural physiological process, the fulfilling 
of the Divine mandate, and the highest crowning act of 
womanhood. 

The pregnant woman should exercise some care of her 
dietary. Meat should be eaten but once a day ; rich soups 
and highly seasoned foods avoided, and all alcoholic and 
other stimulants strictly shunned. She should eat rather less 
during early pregnancy than at ordinary times ; for while it 
is true she has two to provide for, yet she has less drain upon 
her system, from the fact that she no longer is unwell, and 
the foetus, up to the third month, is not much larger than 



THE CARE OF CHILDREN. " 585 

an egg. An overloaded stomach also may favor the dis- 
tressing nausea and morning sickness of early pregnancy 
During the latter months of pregnancy the diet should 
be fuller, for if it is too light it is likely to make the 
mother a poor nurse for her child, both in the quantity and 
quality of her milk. 

A pregnant woman should retire early to v est — at least 
by ten o'clock — and be up in good time in the morning for 
her ablution, morning stroll in seasonable weather, and an 
early breakfast. In short she should use every means in 
her power, to make and keep herself healthy, not only for 
the sake of herself and her husband, but also ■ for the sake 
of her forming child and for the welfare of the human 
race. It should be borne in mind that the period of intra- 
uterine life is one full of danger to the health of the foetus ; 
not only does ill health in the mother react upon the 
defenceless little creature, but it may be, her thoughts, her 
mental and moral states, her passions, are reproduced in 
the child. It is of the utmost importance then that she be 
surrounded with comfort, cheer, and happiness ; that no 
unkindness be shown her by her husband or family ; that 
she have all advantages of mental ease and comfort to 
implant in the miniature human being qualities good and 
noble. How readily mothers believe in birth-marks, and 
yet how ignorant or negligent are they of prenatal impres- 
sions affecting health and morals. 

It is to be remembered that during a prolonged period 
mother and child form together but one living system, and 
whatever injures the mother's constitution also involves 
that of her progeny. 

It must be borne in mind that the health of the father, at 
the time of the impregnation, also influences very much 
the future child's welfare. 



586 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

CARE OF THE NEW-BORN INFANT. 

While no one is herein advised to usurp the place of a 
physician or a skilled nurse in the lying-in room, yet, under 
peculiar circumstances, it may fall to the lot of some 
member of the family to act in an emergency as a nurse, or 
even as a physician. In such a case, just as soon after birth 
as the breathing process is well established in the babe, tie 
the navel cord about one and half inches from the infant's 
stomach with a stout white string. Do not use cotton 
thread, even if doubled. It is well to tie the cord again 
one inch beyond the first tie, and cut with a sharp pair of 
scissors between these two ties, using care not to let a 
sudden movement of the child plunge the scissors into its 
flesh. Koll the child in a suitable covering and lay it 
aside until the care of the mother is over. 

When the mother has been made comfortable, attention 
should again be directed to the child, and, first, it should 
have a bath. It is not uncommon to hear cold water 
advised for the first bath of a new-born infant, under the 
impression of its strengthening the child. This is not sound 
advice. If water is used warm (not hot), it will not 
enervate, nor be likely to cause colds and inflammations, 
which attend the use of cold water. After rubbing well 
with good grease, as olive oil, cold cream, or cosmoline, 
the parts of the body containing the peculiar white paste- 
like substance found upon the new-born infant, wash well 
with a piece of flannel, warm water, and Castile soap, 
finishing with a large sponge, by which the water can be 
made to stream over the child, acting like a miniature 
shower bath. Under ordinary circumstances there is no 
need of adding brandy or liquor of any kind to the water. 
After the bath dry the skin well with soft towels, rather 
absorbing the moisture than using any severe rubbing, 
then dust all the parts likely to chafe with some simple 



CARE OF THE NEW-BORN INFANT. 587 

dusting powder, starch, lycopodium, or violet powder. 
While bathing the child the nurse should wear a thick, 
soft flannel apron, made long and full. 

If the infant should breathe feebly, or ■ exhibit other 
signs of great feebleness, it should not be washed at once, 
but allowed to remain quiet, warm, and undisturbed until 
the vital actions have assumed a fair degree of activity. 

The Care of the Navel. — There is nothing better for 
dressing the navel than a piece of soft rag unsinged, which 
should be greased and neatly wrapped around the cord, as 
you would wrap a cut finger, kept in place with a few 
rounds of thread. The navel string thus covered should 
lay upward on the belly, and be supported in this position 
by means of a bandage passed around the child's body — 
a simple strip of flannel, about four inches wide, being the 
most suitable. Care should be used not to draw this band- 
age too tight around the abdomen. It should be loose 
enough to admit the introduction of a finger between it 
and the belly. The proper use of the bandage prevents 
rupture at the navel, while* if applied .too firmly it com- 
presses the abdominal cavity, so that in the forcible descent 
of the diaphragm in the act of crying, coughing, and strain- 
ing, it presses the internal organs downward and forces the 
bowels through the natural openings in the w r alls of the ab- 
domen, thus producing rupture in the groin. The bandage 
ehould be worn for four to six months before it is laid aside. 

The navel £tf ing usually separates in a week's time, but 
it may be delayed for twice this length of time. This will 
make no material difference, and the rule is to allow it to 
drop off of its own accord. If the navel is a little sore 
after the separation of the cord, or if excoriation occurs 
before it is fully separated, cleanliness in connection with 
a bland soothing salve will be all that is required. 



588 THE CAKE OF CHILDREN. 

CLOTHING FOR THE INFANT. 

To be more explicit about the bandage, which has been 
already mentioned before, it may be added that it is 
usually cut the selvage way of the material, as are cuffs 
and wristbands. Some persons prefer the horizontal strip 
as being more elastic, while we have known a prominent 
physician who forbade the use of any but bias bands, es-. 
pecially for boy babies. The band should be cut in one 
piece, and never hemmed, since any seam might hurt the 
tender body it is to girdle. Sometimes the band is bound 
with silk flannel binding and sometimes buttonhole-stitched 
on the edges with coarsely twisted silk floss, but generally 
the edges are left raw. Knitted bands are excellent. For 
these cast on one hundred and thirty stitches, and knit 
with four needles in Saxon yarn or zephyr worsted, in the 
well-known rib-stitch, knit three and turn two. Knit the 
band from six to seven inches deep. This band is elastic 
enough to yield to every breath of the infant and yet 
sufficiently strong to afford support to the tender back. 
Except in midsummer, a knitted shirt of Saxon, yarn 
should also be worn, and even then, when the band is 
removed, the shirt should take its place. 

The narrow coat or pinning blanket for wear at night, 
and during the day also, for the first month of the infant's 
life, is a straight piece of flannel, three-quarters of a yard 
in length and a yard and a half wide, gathered into a 
straight band of muslin four inches broaoV and twenty 
inches long. The belt must be pinned, as it will be to" 
large for a young infant ; below it the skirt, which is to be 
left open like an apron its whole length, must be furnished 
with buttons and buttonholes close enough together to pre- 
vent the child from getting its feet through. Flannel, with 
part of cotton to three of wool, corded together, is better 
one than all-wool for this, as it shrinks less. 



CLOTHING FOR THE INFANT. 589 

The rubber diaper has many friends and many foes, and 
there is much to be said on both sides. If the nurse is 
careful it will be found a comfort, since it keeps the cloth- 
ing dry, and can do no harm except where it is made an 
excuse for not changing the child as frequently as is neces- 
sary. When it is used there should be two or three, and 
they should be frequently aired. Wash them always in 
cold water, and wipe on a towel ; then hang them in a cool 
place to dry. When the baby's skin is very delicate their 
use may cause chafing, unless great care is taken; this is 
the only valid objection urged against them. 

The Quality and Quantity of Clothes. — The quality and 
quantity of the child's clothing must be regulated by the 
means of its' parents. Every mother will probably have 
the best she can afford, but, whether rich or plain, it should 
be carefully made ; all seams felled, and no rough edges left 
to chafe the tender skin. Much trimming is unnecessary, 
and She who can afford to spend only a limited amount on 
her baby's wardrobe had best put most of that into the 
material of which they are made. Coarse flannels, heavily 
embroidered ; cheap cambric loaded with tawdry cotton laces 
or coarse Hamburg edges, are not to be compared to finer 
materials simply made ; the flannels overcast with zephyr 
wool or linen floss ; the cambric or nainsook slips finished 
with a plain hem, or a ruffle of the same, and with a tiny 
edge at the neck and sleeves. Six of every garment — 
three night flannels and three for day — constitute the 
minimum layette. Twelve diapers may answer, by care- 
ful management, but unless they can be washed every day 
at least eighteen will be required. A flannel cape or a 
woolen shawl is necessary to throw around the child in 
passing from one room to another during the first weeks of 
its existence. Summer and winter, until it is two years 
old, it should wear a flannel shirt long enough to cover the 



590 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

bowels. The knitted shirt already described is sufficient 
for the first six months and for warm weather. In the 
winter it should be replaced by high-necked and long- 
sleeved flannels. Some children require bibs by the dozen, 
others scarcely need them at all. Fleece-lined pique and 
nainsook wadded and quilted are the best materials to 
make them of. Infants' cloaks are usually of white merino 
trimmed with white silk, satin, fringe, swan's down, or 
embroidery, as the parents may fancy or can afford. In 
shape they should be a long circular or a sacque, each 
having a long cape. The first head covering is a lace or 
shirred muslin cap, lined in winter with white merino 
or fine flannel for warmth. 

A nightgown of muslin or white percale — cambric is too 
thin and linen too cool, except for summer — and a flannel 
wrapper, to be worn on cold nights, with its napkin, com- 
plete the child's night dress. Cotton diaper is best for use 
in winter, linen in summer, and some mothers prefer can- 
toon flannel for night wear in winter. The same material 
— cantoon flannel — should always be used for children's 
night gowns in cold weather after the child is six months 
of age, The day petticoats should be two breadths wide, 
the flannel cut straight, the muslin one slightly gored. 
Many mothers do not put their babies into long clothes at 
all ; making the skirts eighteen inches long at first, a 
length which comes down well over the feet, but little 
more, and letting the infant wear woolen socks to keep its 
feet warm — a sensible fashion which it is to be hoped may 
some day be generally adopted. The superstition that it 
is unlucky to put an infant's long clothes on over its head 
is a fortunate one for the babies, since it is a worrying pro- 
cess to have so much pass over the little face, not to speak 
of the danger to the tender spine, since it is a difficult matter 
to give it proper support while holding the baby up for 



CLOTHING FOR THE INFANT. 591 

the operation. On the other hand, in putting them on feet 
foremost the infant lies comfortably on the lap, while its 
feet and legs are lifted and drawn as far into the skirts as 
is necessary. 

Before beginning to dress the baby have everything 
ready, so that the operation may be quickly and comfort- 
ably performed. 

The clothing of an infant should be warm, light, and 
loose. Its clothing generally is too long and cumbersome. 
All that is required is for the feet to be well covered. The 
parts of the child's body that should be kept warm are the 
chest, bowels, and the feet. None of the clothing should be 
tight enough to make undue pressure upon the bloodvessels, 
impeding the circulation and hindering the proper develop- 
ment of the body. The lungs and heart must not be 
kept from having free play, and pressure over the stomach 
impedes digestion. 

Pins should be used sparingly about the clothing. Even 
the diapers could be fastened with loops and tapes. When 
pins are used they should always be of the safety kind. 

During the early months of the child's life, warmth is 
peculiarly needful for the infantile system, and where there 
is any tendency to weakness and imperfect development of 
animal temperature, flannel clothing is particularly neces- 
sary to favor the accumulation of warmth in the infant's 
body. Benefit may also result from its gentle stimulating 
action upon the cutaneous surface. In hot weather muslin 
may be used instead of flannel, but even then a careful 
mother or nurse will change at once the clothing to suit 
the varying stages of the weather. In summer infants are 
not infrequently kept too warm by too thick and warm 
coverlids while sleeping. 

With its usual clothing the infant is often laid upon a 
bed of feathers, and covered with a thick spread. This 



592 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

causes a copious perspiration, making the baby liable to 
catarrhal and bowel complaints, if exposed immediately 
afterward to a current of fresh and cool air. It is import- 
ant for the welfare of the child that it should not be per- 
mitted to sleep in the same flannel or underclothing as worn 
during the day. The baby's head should be kept cool. 
Caps for this reason are objectionable. If caps are used 
it is needful to use care in leaving them off, to guard against 
cold. When they are to be discontinued, use a thinner 
and a thinner one until they are left off altogether. 

When the child is sent out for an airing, which may be 
done in two weeks after birth in summer, and in a month's 
time in winter if the weather is good, and in midday ; be 
sure that it is well wrapped. A knitted worsted spencer, 
buttoned behind, for wear under the cloak, and a shawl 
over all if the weather is cool, will protect the little one 
from harm. 

The proper time for " shortening " the clothes is about the 
end of three months in summer, or six months in winter. 
This shortening should be only of the extra length, be- 
ing still long enough to extend below the feet for nearly 
a year, to protect the lower parts of the body against 
changes in temperature. By the end of a year the feet 
should be entirely free, so as to allow free motion of the 
legs. 

While the dress is long, in cold weather, fine woolen 
stockings, wide enough to be easily put on and to avoid 
every degree of compression, should be worn; in summer 
light and soft flannel socks will answer , As soon as the short- 
ening is made, shoes are proper. The shoes should be made 
of light and pliable materials, and large enough to prevent 
all constraint on the feet. Some authors object to putting 
shoes on infants claiming they cramp the feet, restrain their 
free movements, and retard the child's learning to walk; 



INFANT BATHING. 593 

but if the shoes be large enough and of good, pliable 
material, these objections will be obviated. Dr. Dewees says : 
"Shoes afford protection from cold, and security against 
accident when the child is placed upon the floor, especially 
on carpeted floors, where pins, needles, and other sharp sub- 
stances are often concealed. 

The child should be kept dry as possible. Wet diapers or 
stockings, when permitted to remain on the child for some 
time, give rise to bowel and febrile complaints. They tend 
to cover excoriations and painful irritation of the skin about 
the groin and buttocks. Examine frequently the undercloth- 
ing of a child, and if any part be found wet, immediately 
replace it by a dry and clean one. 

INFANT BATHING. 

Every one will agree that an infant should be regularly 
bathed from head to foot once a day. The water should 
be tepid — not hot — and barely warm. After the child is 
three weeks old it may be put into the water, and supported 
with one hand while it is washed with the other. It is sur- 
prising how soon it will learn to enjoy its bath, to splash 
and play in the water. Never allow it to remain too long 
in its tub — from ten to twenty minutes is the limit — the lat- 
ter time being for a healthy child in warm weather. Wet 
its head before putting it into the bath. This is to guard 
against congestion. Use white Castile soap, and either a 
very soft sponge or an equally soft flannel or linen cloth. 
Wipe quickly, and dry with a soft towel, holding the child 
meanwhile upon a blanket in your lap. See that every 
little crease is wiped out and powdered with corn starch. 
Burnt flour should be used in case of chafing. Be careful 
to guard against draughts, and bathe the child near an 
open fire, if possible — if not, the bath should be given in 

a perfectly warm room. Have the clothing hanging at 

50* 



594 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

at the fire, well warmed and ready to put on at once. The 
petticoats should be put one in the other, and the dress over 
them, so that all three may be slipped on at once. Every 
little waist should be furnished with buttons or buttonholes, 
and with drawing strings at top and bottom for drawing to 
the proper size. 

An infant's mouth should be cleaned several times a day 
with a soft fine rag dipped in clear water. This is especi- 
ally important in summer and during dentition. 

AMOUNT OF SLEEP REQUIRED EACH DAY BY CHILDREN. 

At 4 months 20 hours of sleep is required. 

At 6 months 18 hours of sleep is required. 

At 1 year 15 hours of sleep is required. 

At 2 years .13 hours of sleep is required. 

At 4 years 12 hours of sleep is required. 

At 7 years 11 hours of sleep is required. 

At 9 years 10 J hours of sleep is required. 

At 14 years 10 hours of sleep is required. 

INFANT FEEDING. 

Whenever possible, breast milk should be the infant's 
food. Young infants should be able to obtain about a 
quart of milk a day from this source ; at three months the 
demand is for three pints ; at six months for nearly two 
quarts. Early in its life the babe should be fed once in 
two hours, and gradually the interval should be extended 
until the child is nursed about six times in the twenty-four 
hours. If the mother finds her milk supply scanty or too 
rapidly failing, she must use such means as tend to promote 
the secretion of milk. All powerful emotions and excite- 
ments must be avoided. Gentle friction, electricity, mod- 
erate coition, and a proper diet favor the lacteal flow. The 
diet should be generous, avoiding rich and made dishes, 
using plenty of milk, eggs, meats, fowls, game, fish, and a 
very moderate amount of some malt liquor. Oysters, 



BREAST MILK AND ARTIFICIAL FEEDING. 595 

whiting soup, conger-eel soup, and crabs are reputed milk 
promoters. Pea soup, lentil soup, and turnips, fennel, and 
parsnips are also recommended. Cocoa, chocolate, and 
cod-liver oil are useful adjuncts to the diet of a nursing 
woman. A number of medicines are now used for the pur- 
pose of stimulating this function of milk secretion, but their 
application belongs to the domain of therapeutics, and 
should be used only by the direction of a physician. The 
best test of the quality of the mother's milk is whether the 
child thrives or does not thrive. As a rule, no artificial 
food whatever should be permitted when the breast milk is 
good ; at any rate, not until the sixth or seventh month. 

COMPARATIVE VALUE OF BREAST MILK AND ARTIFICIAL 
FEEDING. 

Without a doubt, breast milk is of incomparably greater 
value than any artificial food, both as regards the chance 
of life and the proper development of the child. It is im- 
possible to lay too much emphatic stress on this point, and 
those mothers who, from reasons of indolence, fashion, and 
what not, refuse to perform the sacred duty of nursing their 
children, must, in most instances, be considered responsible 
for the weakness, disease, and even death, which their will- 
ful neglect may entail. The mother who does not nurse 
her infant, does not make as good a. "getting up." "A 
mother w r ho does not suckle is more liable to peritonitis, 
inflammation of the uterus, abscess in the breast, and can- 
cer of the breast and w 7 omb." Women, after confine- 
-ment, often suffer from backache, aching in the thighs, in- 
ability to stand long, or to walk much. They have bearing 
down pains, feeling of heaviness ; they tire easily, and feel 
themselves to be quite invalids. * The cause is often an 
over large uterus ; one that has never properly contracted 
after confinement. This condition, if neglected, leads to 



596 



THE CAKE OF CHILDREN. 



falling of the womb, inflammation and ulceration of this 
organ, whites, and the various disorders usually called 
uterine complaints. Xow, it is certain that suckling has a 
very beneficial influence in causing tonic contraction of the 
womb, and thus preventing the unpleasant and painful 
train of symptoms just mentioned. 

ARTIFICIAL FEEDING. 

There are times when a mother cannot and should not 
nurse her child ; a wet nurse should then be the first thought. 
A child that has been nursed for a short period, either by 
the mother or by a wet nurse, can be very much more 
easily brought up by hand than one that is obliged to be 
hand-fed frorn birth. When artificial feeding is the only 
course left to pursue, then the great question is upon what 
food to place the child. This depends upon the age, state 
of health, residence in country or city, and upon the cir- 
cumstances of the family. Milk should form the basis of 
all preparations of food. For infants it should resemble 
as nearly as possible the mother's milk. The difference in 
the milk of various animals is shown by the following 
table : 

DIFFEEEXCE EN' AIELK OF VARIOUS AJHMAIA (PAYNE.) 





IVotnen. 


Cow. 


Goat. 


Shtep. 


Ass. Mare. 


Nitrogenous Matter and Insol- 
uble Salts 

Butter 


3.55 
3.34 

3.77 
89.54 


4.55 

3.70 

5.35 

86.40 


4.50 

4.10 

5.80 

85.60 


8.00 

6.50 

4.50 

82.00 


1.70 1.62 
1.40 0.20 




6.40 5.75 




90.50 


89.33 








100.00 


10.00 


100.00 


100.00 


100.00 


100.00 



It will be seen by this table that the milk of the cow 
most closely approximates to that of woman, but it is rather 
more highly charged with each kind of solid constituent. 



VARIOUS DILUTIONS OF MILK FOR VARIOUS AGES. 597 
VARIOUS DILUTIONS OF MILK FOR VARIOUS AGES. 

Mother's milk for new-born babes is so peculiar as to 
have obtained a special name, colostrum. It gradually 
•loses those peculiarities. Colostrum, or milk prepared for 
the first two weeks of a child's life, must contain much 
butter. From two quarts of milk, which has stood four or 
five hours, skim off carefully half a pint, or the last tenth 
of milk just stripped from a cow. For example, if a cow 
gives five quarts, the last pint may be used. This milk 
must be largely diluted with water, according to the follow- 
ing schedule. Milk is to be made more nutritious as the 
child advances in age, regard being had, not to mere age, 
however, but to the condition of the child — the schedule, 
being arranged to suit vigorous children, will not suit 
feeble ones, who must be kept back on the scale. 

SCHEDULE FOR THE DILUTION OF COW'S MILK. 



Age of Child. 



10 

20 
1 
1 
2 

2% 
3 

3% 
4 

4% 

5 



to 10 days 

to 20 days 

to 30 days .... 
to 1% months, 
to 2 months. 
to 2% months, 
to 3 months, 
to 3% months, 
to 4 months. 
to 4% months, 
to 5 months, 
to 6 months, 
to 7 months . 
to 8 months. 
to 9 months 
to 10 months. 
toll months. 
to 12 months. 
to 15 months., 
to 18 months., 
months., 



Milk. 


Water. 


Gills* 


Gills. 


1# 


35* 


m 


m 


2% 


6 


3 


6% 


3% 


7 


4 


7% 


4% 


do. 


5 


do. 


5% 


do. 


6 


do. 


6% 


do". 


7 


7 


7 


7 


8 


6 


8# 


6 


8% 


6 


*y* 


6*/ 


9 


5% 


9H 


5# 


9% 


5 


10 


5 



Whole 
Quantity. 



Gills. 



4% 
6 

s% 

*¥* 

10% 

n% 

12 

12% 

13 

13% 

14 

14 

14 

14 

14% 

14% 

14% 

14% 

14% 

14% 

15 



* Eight large spoonfuls are about a gill. 



598 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

If the milk be too strong, indigestion will follow, and 
the child will lose instead of gaining strength. When 
particles of casein, or curd, pass through its bowels un- 
altered, a milder quality or lower grade should be substi- 
tuted. A feeble child of six months may require the food 
suited to a vigorous child of six months. For constipation, 
increase the richness of the milk — put in more cream. In 
cold weather, or if milk is kept on ice, it may stand an 
hour or two longer before the upper third is removed ; or 
the upper fourth may be taken, or set five quarts instead of 
three to get one quart. 

The water used in diluting milk should not be hard ; nor 
should it be boiled. Add it to the milk, and heat it by 
putting the bottle in warm water. 

Sweetening. — Use loaf sugar enough to make it as sweet 
as undiluted new milk, a teaspoonful to a quart. If too 
sweet, it will cloy the appetite, and not enough food will be 
taken. 

Temperature. — The milk should be heated to 100° Fahr- 
enheit ; test it once, and try it on the cheek, which should 
regulate it subsequently. 

Although it has been so strenuously urged that the milk 
for an infant's diet should all come from one cow, the fact 
is this, it does not make so good a diet for children as the 
milk from several cows. 

Dr. Meig's formula for artificial feeding with milk is as 
follows : Order five or six packages of milk sugar, contain- 
ing seventeen and three-quarter drachms each ; the contents 
of one of these to be dissolved in a pint of water, and each 
time the child is to be fed let there be mixed together, and 
then warmed, three tablespoonfuls of the sugar solution, 
two of lime water, two of cream, and one of milk. This 
makes about a gill, and as much of it as the child does not 
take should be thrown out, and a fresh mixture made for 



COMPARATIVE VALUE OF CONDENSED MILK. 599 

the next feeding. The solution of sugar should be kept in 
a cool place and at once thrown away if it sours, as occurs 
if kept more than a day or two in warm weather. The dry 
sugar keeps indefinitely, and is easily dissolved in warm 
water. A pint bottle should be kept for the purpose of 
containing the solution, to serve also as a measure of the 
quantity of water to be used with each package dissolved, 
and also to save further measuring. The milk to be used 
should be good ordinary cow's milk, and not the very rich 
milk of Jersey or other high-bred stock, and the cream in 
the same way should be such as is usually sold in the cities, 
and not too rich, containing about sixteen or seventeen per 
cent, of fat. The quantity of this food taken by a new- 
born infant should be two or three fluid ounces every two 
hours, and if it thrive it will soon take as much as a gill 
every two hours. 

It must be remembered that young infants get a true 
dyspepsia from starchy foods. Starch is not assimilable by 
animals until it is converted into glucose, which is accom- 
plished through the action of the salivary and pancreatic 
secretions, both of which are largely deficient in the infant. 
This is the great bar to success in artificial feeding, and is 
the great obstacle to be overcome. 

The eruption of teeth is a plain indication of the need of 
farinaceous and other more substantial foods, but for the 
first three years of life the diet of a child should be essen- 
tially a milk diet. 

COMPARATIVE VALUE OF CONDENSED MILK. 

Dr. Edson says : " In canned condensed milk we have an 
article that fully meets the ordinary requirements of bottle- 
fed children. 

" I am fully aware that writers and quasi authorities have 
very generally condemned this kind of milk, chiefly on 



600 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

account of the large amount of sugar it contains. Most of 
those who have admitted the value of condensed milk for 
infants have drawn the line between that sold in bulk and 
that put up in tins. 

" As regards canned condensed milk, I am not aware of 
any instances where it has been faithfully and intelligently 
used and proved a failure. I do not know of any series of 
cases in which any constant illness or departure from health 
has resulted. I have yet to learn of any disease produced 
by its proper use, or that it fails to sustain and promote the 
healthy and hardy growth of the infant. I think it remains 
to be demonstrated that pure sugar, in the quantity used in 
preserving condensed milk, is in any way unwholesome for 
the young child. 

" In the use of condensed milk, intelligent oversight and 
pains-taking care are required to guard against gross errors 
in feeding. The tendency is to use the food too strong. A 
good formula to begin with is as follows : 

Condensed milk, one part. 
Water (temp. 100°), 12-15 parts. 
Lime water, 1-2 parts. 
Salt, a trace. 

The strength and quantity should be gradually increased 
until the third month, when the child may take two tea- 
spoonfuls of milk, twenty of water, and two to four of lime 
water. 

" The great number and variety of surprising mistakes 
that well-meaning mothers and nurses are capable of making 
— to say nothing of the lapses of those who are more or less 
indifferent respecting those under their charge — can scarcely 
be credited, except by those who have some experience in 
this matter. I have known mothers, despite positive direc- 
tions as to quantity, to give at the rate of a twelve ounce 



RULES FOR MANAGING THE INFANT. 601 

tin of milk in less than two days. It is not rare to find the 
entire day's supply made up in the morning, in spite of 
positive directions to prepare the food fresh at each feeding. 
Indigestion and its various manifestations are the inevitable 
result of such unwisdom in preparing any food for children." 

RULES FOR MANAGING THE INFANT DURING THE SUMMER 
MONTHS. 

The great increase of sickness and death among young 
children during the summer months is due largely to igno- 
rance on the part of mothers and nurses. Attention to the 
following rules would save many a life : 

1. Bathe the child once a day in tepid water. If it is 
feeble, sponge it all over twice a day with tepid water, or 
with tepid water and vinegar. The health of a child de- 
pends much upon its cleanliness. 

2. Avoid all tight bandaging. Make the clothing light 
and cool, and so loose that the child may have free play 
for its limbs. At night undress it, sponge it, and put on a 
slip. In the morning remove the slip, bathe the child, and 
put it in clean clothes, If this cannot be afforded, thor- 
oughly air the day clothing by hanging them up during the 
night. Use clean diapers, and change them often. Never 
dry a soiled one in the nursery or in the sitting-room, and 
never use one a second time without first washing it. 

3. The child should sleep by itself in a cot or cradle. 
It should be put to bed at regular hours, and be early 
taught to go to sleep without being nursed in the arms. 
Without the advice of a physician never give it any spirits, 
cordials, carminatives, soothing syrups, or sleeping drops. 
Thousands of children, die every year from the use of these 
poisons. If the child frets and does not sleep, it is either 
hungry or else ill. If ill, it needs a physician. Never 



602 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

quiet it by candy or cake ; they are the common causes of 
diarrhoea and of other troubles. 

4. Give the child plenty of fresh air. In the cool of 
the morning and evening send it out to the shady side of 
broad streets, to the public squares, or to the park. Make 
frequent excursions on the. river. Whenever it seems to 
suffer from the heat, let it drink freely of ice water. Keep 
it out of the room in which washing or cooking is going on. 
It is excessive heat that destroys the lives of young infants. 

5. Keep your house sweet and clean, cool and well 
aired. In very hot weather let the windows be open day 
and night. Do your cooking in the yard, in a shed, in the 
garret, or in an upper room. Whitewash the walls every 
spring, and see that the cellar is clear of all rubbish. Let 
no slops collect to poison the air. Correct all foul smells 
by pouring into the sinks and privies carbolic acid, or quick- 
lime, or the chloride of lime, or a strong solution of copperas. 
These articles can be got from the nearest druggist, who 
will give the needful directions for their use. Make every 
effort yourself, and urge your neighbors to keep clean the 
gutters of your street, or of your court. 

6. Breast milk is the only proper food for infants. If 
the supply is ample and the child thrives on it, no other 
kind of food should be given while the hot weather lasts. 
If the mother has not enough, she must not wean the child, 
but give it, beside the breast, goat's or cow's milk, as pre- 
pared under Rule 8. Nurse the child once in two or three 
hours during the day, and as seldom as possible during the 
night Always remove the child from the breast as soon as 
it has fallen asleep. Avoid giving the breast when you are 
over-fatigued or over-heated. 

7. If, unfortunately, the child must be brought up by 
hand, it should be fed on a milk diet alone — that is, warm 
milk out of a nursing-bottle, as directed under Rule 8, 



RULES FOR MANAGING THE INFANT. 603 

Goat's milk is the best, and next to it cow's milk. If the 
child thrives on this diet, no other kind of food whatever 
should be given while the hot weather lasts. At all seasons 
of the year, but especially in summer, there is no safe sub- 
stitute for milk, if the child has not cut its front teeth. 
Sago, arrowroot, potatoes, cornflour, crackers, bread, every 
patented food, and every article of diet containing starch, 
cannot, and must not, be depended on as food for very young 
infants. Creeping or walking children must not be allowed 
to pick up unwholesome food. 

8. If the milk is known to be pure, it should have one- 
third part of hot water added to it, until the cliild is three 
months old ; after this age the proportiou of water should 
be gradually lessened. Each half pint of this food should 
be sweetened, either with a dessertspoonful of sugar of milk, 
or with a teaspoonful of crushed sugar. When the heat of 
the weather is great, the milk may be given quite cold. Be 
sure that the milk is unskimmed ; have it as fresh as possible, 
and brought very early in the morning. Before using the 
pans into which it is to be poured, always scald them with 
boiling suds. In very hot weather, boil the milk as soon as 
it comes, and at once put away the vessels holding it in the 
coolest place in the house — upon ice, if it can be afforded, 
or down a well. Milk carelessly allowed to stand in a warm 
room soon spoils, and becomes unfit for food. 

9. If the milk should disagree, a tablespoonful of lime 
water may be added to each bottleful. Whenever pure 
milk cannot be got, try the condensed milk, which often 
answers admirably. It is sold by all the leading druggists 
and grocers, and may be prepared by adding to ten table- 
spoonfuls of boiling water, without sugar, one tablespoonful 
or more of the milk, according to the age of the child. 
Should this disagree, a teaspoonful of arrowroot, sago, or 
corn starch may be cautiously added to a pint of the milk, 



604 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

as prepared under Kule 8. If milk in any shape cannot be 
digested, try, for a few days, pure cream, diluted with three- 
fifths or four-fifths of water — returning to the milk as soon 
as possible. 

10. The nursing-bottle must be kept perfectly clean ; 
otherwise the milk will turn sour, and the child will be 
made ill. After each meal it should be emptied, rinsed 
out, taken apart, and the nipple and bottle placed in clean 
water, or in water to which a little soda has been added, 
(t is a good plan to have two nursing-bottles, and to use 
them by turns. The best kind is the plain bottle with a 
rubber nipple and no tube. 

11. Do not wean the child just before or during the hot 
weather ; nor, as a rule, until after its second summer. If 
suckling disagrees with the mother, she must not wean the 
child, but feed it, in part, out of a nursing-bottle, on such 
food as has been directed. However small the supply of 
breast milk, provided it agrees with the child, the mother 
should carefully keep it up against sickness ; it alone will 
often save the life of a child when everything else fails. 
When the child is over six months old, the mother may 
save her strength by giving it one or two meals a day of 
stale bread and milk, which should be pressed through a 
sieve, and put into a nursing-bottle. When from eight 
months to a year old, it may have also one meal a day of 
the yolk of a fresh and rare-boiled egg, or one of beef or 
mutton broth, into which stale bread has been crumbed. 
When older than this, it can have a little meat finely minced ; 
but even then milk should be its principal food, and not 
such food as grown people eat. 

EXERCISE FOR THE INFANT. 

The first attempts M exercise by the infant are seen in 
the various awkward movements of the arms, and the stamp- 



EXERCISE FOR THE INFANT. 605 

ing with the legs. These are needful motions for the pro- 
motion of its health and its proper development, and they 
should not be interfered with by using such dress and posi- 
tions as to restrain them. The child should daily be placed 
upon a mattress divested of all such clothing as constrains 
its motions, and allowed to enjoy a healthful series of kicks 
and gymnastics. In summer, air should be admitted freely 
during this system of exercise. This is the only active 
exercise the infant is capable of taking. Passive exercise, 
such as carrying in the arms, or riding in an easy carriage, 
has a salutary influence on the child's health and vigor. 
This must ~be commenced as early as the third or fourth 
day, and kept up regularly as one of the indispensable 
duties of nursing. Care must be used not to permit the 
child's body to be carried in an erect position, for fear of 
an evil effect upon the soft and pliant bony system. The 
nurse should see that the child is changed from arm to arm 
in carrying, for the same reason that no undue pressure or 
force may be produced on one side of the infant's body. It 
is not best to encourage a sitting posture until the third 
month. For even six months the head of the infant should, 
in carrying, be supported by tke nurse's hand. 

All rapid concussive movements are bad for the child. 
Running or jumping with an infant in the arms, descending 
rapidly a flight of stairs, jilting upon the knees, tossing 
rudely in the arms, are all wro^-g and fraught with danger. 
Gentle and cautious tossing oft the arms affords an agree- 
able exercise of the body, and may be salutary by the 
moderate agitation which it causes in the internal organs. 

Quite a controversy has been carried on as to the pro- 
priety of using cradles for infants. While rude and con- 
stant rocking may do harm, especially with infants predis- 
posed to diseases of the brain, gentle and cautious rocking 
can do no harm. It is the happy mean to be obtained in 

the application of hygienic laws. 
51* 



606 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

Riding in the carriage may be open to a similar objection 
as the cradle, if left to the careless conduct of a servant. 
The carriage should not be pushed along with great rapidity, 
without any attention to the roughness of the way. The 
carriage should be sufficiently long to permit the infant to 
lie at full length ; the sides high enough to prevent its 
falling out. Low wheels should be used to lessen the lia- 
bility of oversetting. 

After the infant has acquired sufficient strength to sup- 
port itself in a sitting posture, it will be well to place it on 
the carpet a few times a day, with toys within easy reach. 
This will give free use of the limbs, and teach it to crawl. 
A child should be allowed to crawl 'freely, making this the 
easy and natural preliminary muscular effort to walking. 
The too common practice of forcing the walking process by 
supporting the child on its legs and leading it forward, is 
objectionable, causing not infrequently bent limbs, curved 
spine, and round shoulders. Teach the child, then, to crawl 
before it walks ; and in good weather there will be no objec- 
tion to the child's being carried out and placed on a grass 
plot, where it can range about in various directions. Let 
the rule be to teach the infant gradually and cautiously the 
art of walking. In this way not only will a firm step and 
well-formed limbs be acquired, but the dangers of disloca- 
tions, painful injuries, as well as the mishaps mentioned 
above, be obviated. Nurse-maids, too indolent to carry 
the infant, when unobserved, will place a child just learning 
to walk on the ground and drag it along by one arm in the 
most careless manner. This should be most earnestly for- 
bidden. A child should not be raised from the ground by 
both arms and swung about in the air. Fractures and 
other serious accidents have occurred in this way. When 
children have learned to w T alk, it is the best exercise they 
can take. In this way they secure a fine physique, and 



EXERCISE FOR THE INFANT. 607 

obtain the indispensable . fresh air. " At no period of life 
are the effects of confinement in stagnant and impure air 
more obviously and lastingly detrimental to the animal 
economy than during the feeble and susceptible age of child- 
hood. How deeply pernicious a foul and confined air is in 
its influence on the human system, is most strikingly illus- 
trated in the pale, feeble, and sickly aspect of those unfor- 
tunate children who are early placed in the manufacturing 
establishments, where they are confined nearly the whole 
day in crowded and ill-ventilated apartments. Children 
brought up in the crowded and filthy parts of large cities, 
seldom exhibit a perfectly healthy and vigorous appearance." 

As intimated before, this exposure of infants to pure ah 
should begin in a very few weeks after birth ; an hour or 
two a day at first, but daily whenever the weather permits. 
They soon evince a strong desire for the open air. When 
yet carried by the nurse, they point to the door ; when 
crawling, they "try to approach it ; when walking, they 
attempt to escape from the house to the air without. This, 
however, must not be construed into advice to carry out the 
child in unfavorable weather or for a long time, with an 
idea of hardening it. Catarrhal inflammations are easily 
produced in children. 

When old enough to play and romp, the dress should not 
be so fine as to require an order of good care. Nothing 
affords more real enjoyment to children, and, at the same 
time, tends more decidedly to give them a sound and active 
tone of mind and body, than a liberal indulgence in exer- 
cise and their innocent sports out of doors. Too often chil- 
dren are sent out to show, not to breathe in air and to 
exercise lungs and limb. In cities children should often 
be taken to squares and parks, to obtain pure air and to 
promote the salutary tendency these little excursions seem 
to have. In earlier years of infancy and childhood no 



608 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

difference should be observed in the freedom of exercise and 
amusement in the open air between boys and girls. Mothers 
fear even for such young girls that the sun will make their 
skin dark and harsh. Girls, like boys, ought to be freely 
and frequently exposed to the open air and weather, which 
will extend its salutary influence throughout the whole sub- 
sequent period of life. Children should be cautioned, how- 
ever, to avoid sitting or lying down on the cool and damp 
ground, or in a draught of air, after violent running. They 
should not drink cold water too freely or frequently while 
in a heated condition. 

WHAT TO OBSERVE IN A CHILD. 

The most important points to be attended to in making 
up an opinion of a child's condition, are the countenance, 
noting its expression, coloration, wrinkles, etc, ; the sleep ; 
the cry ; the state of emaciation or fatness ; the condition 
of the skin, as to eruptions, color, temperature, degrees of 
drvness, swelling, etc. ; the pulse ; the respiration ; the 
signs furnished by the mouth and throat ; the power of 
sucking ; and, finally, the state of the abdomen. 

TABLE OF PULSE KATE OF CHILDREN. 

Young infants 100 to 102. 

First year 115. 

Second year 118. 

Second to sixth year Sleeping. 76 ; waking, 92. 

Sixth to ninth year Sleeping, 73 : waking. 90. 

Ninth to twelfth year Sleeping. 72 ; waking, 80. 

Twelfth to fifteenth year Sleeping. 70 ; waking, 72. 

In girls the rate is about five beats higher. 

TARLE OF TEMPERATURE OF CHILDREN.* 

1. The daily range of temperature is greater in the 
healthy child than that recorded in healthy adults, amount- 
ing to 1, 2, or 3 degrees. 

* Meigs and Pepper on the Diseases of Children. 



RESPIRATION IN CHILDREN. 609 

2. There is invariably a fall of temperature in the even- 
ing, amounting to 1° to 3° F. 

3. This fall may take place before sleep begins. 

4. The greatest fall is usually between 7 and 9 P.M. 

5. The minimum temperature is usually observed at or 
before 2 A.M. 

6. Between 2 and 4 A.M. the temperature usually begins 
to rise, such rise being independent of food being taken. 

7. The fluctuations between breakfast and tea time are 
usually trifling in amount. 

8. There seems to be no very definite relationship between 
the frequency of the pulse and respirations, and the amount 
of the temperature ; the former being subject to many dis- 
turbing influences. 

RESPIRATION IN CHILDREN. 

The respiration and the pulse of a child must be investi- 
gated while the child is still and quiet. In the young infant 
it should be done during sleep. This is the only way cer- 
tain and reliable results can be obtained. The rate of respi- 
ration differs greatly at different ages. The average fre- 
quency of the breathing in new-born children, and during 
the first week of life, is thirty-nine times per minute. It 
may rise, however, upon very slight disturbances, to fifty, 
sixty, or eighty. In perfectly healthy infants during sleep 
the respiration may fall to twenty-five per minute. 

Per minute. 
Between 2 mos. and 2 yrs. average number of respirations . 35 
Between 2 yrs. and 6 yrs. average number of respirations . 23 
Between 6 yrs. and 12 yrs. average number of respirations . 22 
Between 12 yrs. and 15 yrs. average number of respirations . 20 

It will be seen that after the age of two years the rate of 
the respiration is nearly the same throughout the remainder 
of the period of childhood ; the same average will answer 
for all practical purposes all through that period. 



610 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

A peculiar feature of the breathing of young infants is, 
that it is largely abdominal, the walls of the chest being 
almost motionless. During sleep the breathing of a young 
child is soft and regular, and perfectly noiseless; when 
awake it is quite different from that of an adult, being short 
irregular, uneven, and now and then a pause, followed by 
hurried movements of respiration. After two years the 
breathing becomes more like that of adults — even and 
regular. 

In all inflammatory conditions of the lungs the breathing 
is quickened. In severe pneumonia and capillary bron- 
chitis it becomes very rapid. 

There is a kind of breathing frequently seen in sick chil- 
dren which is indicative of great oppression and also of great 
danger. It is called the expiratory respiration. The little 
patient makes at first a violent and labored expiration, 
bringing into a kind of convulsive action all the expiratory 
muscles of respiration ; instantly after the expiration follows 
a rapid and full inspiration; then occurs a momentary 
pause, and again the respiratory act begins with the labored 
expiratory act. 

EVACUATIONS OF A CHILD. 

The healthy motion varies from a light orange yellow to 
a greenish yellow, and in number, from two to four times 
daily. 

Smell should never be offensive. Slimy, mucous-like, 
jelly motions indicate worms. Offensive, acid, pale-green 
motions indicate a disordered stomach. Dark-green evacua- 
tions indicate acid secretions and more serious stomach or 
bowel disorder. 

Fetid, dark-brown stools are present in chronic diarrhoea. 
Putty-like, pasty passages are due to acidity curdling the 
milk or to torpid liver. 



GENERAL SIGNS OF HEALTH IN THE INFANT. 611 
GENERAL SIGNS OF HEALTH IN THE INFANT. 

A child healthy from birth ought to have attained a cer- 
tain size and development at a certain age. It should not 
at the third month look like a new-born child, or at the 
twelfth month like one of six months. This applies also 
to the degree of fatness. Rotundity is the beauty of youth. 
Dr. Meigs says of a healthful child : " Its tissues are firm and 
solid, its surface of a cool and pleasant temperature, its 
coloration of a clear and exquisitely white, firmly, tempered 
with a faint rosy tint in a warm atmosphere, or slightly 
marbled with light bluish spot in a colder air. Few marks 
more certainly indicate a healthful temper of the constitu- 
tion than the clear and exquisitely tinted pink color of the 
palmar and plantar surface of the hands and feet of a 
young child. Nothing, indeed, can be more beautiful or 
perfect in shape or contour than the figure of a fine, hearty 
young child ; nothing more pleasing to the eye than its 
delicate but vivid coloring ; and nothing more expressive 
of the fullness of health and vitality than its whole appear- 
ance." If, instead of these marks, we find emaciation, soft 
tissues, a dingy tint to the complexion, pallid or bluish feet, 
and hands, listless movements, we can rest assured some- 
thing is interfering with the machinery of life. 

The movements and gestures of a child give a clue to its 
condition. Healthy children are, when awake, almost al- 
ways in motion. Even young infants are, when awake, 
constantly moving their limbs. If the child is laboring 
under disease of any kind, the disposition to movement is 
gone. The free and spontaneous movements of health are 
replaced by the sudden, impatient, and causeless tossing on 
bed or lap. Extreme restlessness, constant tossing, or the 
desire for change, first to the bed then to the arms, is a 
very bad sign. Among the important gestures we would 



612 THE CARE OF CHILDREN. 

call especial attention to the frequent carrying of the hand 
to the head, or to the ear, as indicative of headache or ear- 
ache. Children have earache oftener than usually sup^ 
posed. The constant thrusting of the fingers into the 
mouth indicates pain of dentition. Convulsions are gener- 
ally heralded by twitchings and irregular movements of 
the muscles. 



CHAPTER II. 

HYGIENE AND CARE OF THE AGED. 

In olden times the alchemists claimed to have discovered 
the elixir of life. They said that old age might be re- 
tarded and life greatly prolonged by means of an elixir 
having the power of preventing or suspending physical 
decay. 

The possibility of prolonging life has in all ages been 
noticed by great thinkers. 

The latest scientific knowledge in regard to this subject 
may be stated as follows : The principal characteristics of 
old age, as demonstrated by anatomical research, are a 
deposition of fibrinous, gelatinous, and earthy material in 
the system. Every organ of the body, during old age, is 
especially prone to ossific deposits. The earthy deposits 
have been found to consist primarily of phosphates and 
carbonates of lime combined with other calcareous salts. 

Man begins in a gelatinous and ends in an osseous or 
bony condition. From the cradle to the grave a gradual 
process of ossification is undoubtedly present; but after 
passing middle age the ossific tendency becomes more 
markedly developed until it finally ushers in senile decrepi- 
tude. These earthy deposits during old age. materially 
interfere with the due performance of function by the 
organs ; hence, we find imperfect circulation in the aged ; 
the heart gradually becomes ossified; the large blood- 
vessels blocked up with calcareous matter, and nutrition 
hindered. 

" If repair was always equal to waste, life would only 

(613) 



614 HYGIENE AND CARE OF THE AGED. 

terminate by accident." It is the opinion of eminent 
scientists that the majority of all who pass sixty-five years 
suffer more or less from these ossific deposits. Therefore, 
bearing these facts in mind, it is plain that the real change 
which produces old age is, in truth, nothing more or less 
than a slow but steady accumulation of calcareous matter 
throughout the system ; and it is owing to these deposits that 
the structure of every organ is altered, elasticity thus giving 
way to senile rigidity. Blockage of various organs is thus 
commenced, and sooner or later a vital part becomes in- 
volved, and death of necessity follows. The idea that old 
age was brought about simply, or at all, by a decline of the 
vital principle, has long since been discarded by scientists, 
and the true cause found to be that of gradual disintegra- 
tion of the tissues because of the inadequate supply of 
blood. 

The feebleness of old age, therefore, being due to nothing 
more nor less than ossific deposits, it is well for a moment 
'to look for the causes and influences leading to the condi- 
tion described. 

THE CAUSES OF OLD AGE AND THEIR AVOIDANCE. 

The two principal causes of old age are, first, fibrinous 
and gelatinous substances ; and second, calcareous deposits. 
According to recent researches, the origin of the first, the 
fibrinous and gelatinous, may undoubtedly be traced to the 
destruction of atmospheric oxygen. 

Although unquestionably fibrin nourishes the organs of 
our body, yet it becomes at times, as we reach the cool and 
shady walks in the evening of life, accumulated in redundant 
quantity, blockading the streams of life as do the chilling 
winds of winter the mountain rivulets. 

The calcareous deposits are proved to be caused by gradual 
deposition from the water which forms so large a part (70 



RULES FOR THE CARE OF THE AGED. 615 

per cent.) of the human system, and to be introduced by 
means of food. 

As a matter of fact, everything we eat does contain these 
calcareous matters to a greater or less degree. The cereals 
are found most rich in them ; so bread itself, the so-called 
staffof life, except in great moderation, most assuredly favors 
the deposition of these salts in the system. The more nitro- 
genous our food, the greater its percentage of calcareous 
matter ; thus a diet composed principally of fruit, from its 
lack of nitrogen, is best adapted for preventing or suspend- 
ing ossification. 

Moderation in eating, then, must ever be of great value 
as an agent for retarding the advent of senile decay. Large 
eaters more rapidly bring on ossific deposits by taking in 
more than is utilized or excreted, naturally resulting in 
blockading the vessels and destroying their normal func- 
tions. According to the best authorities, the following seem 
to be the best articles of food as containing the least of 
earthy salts : Fruit, fish, poultry, flesh of young mutton or 
beef; because, as before stated, they are much less nitro- 
genous. Fluids, as part of the diet, is of special import. 
All well and spring water contains considerable of the 
earthy salts, and should therefore be avoided, and cistern 
water used in its stead, because water is the most universal 
solvent known. Therefore, if when taken into the system 
clear of foreign matter, it is to that extent the better pre- 
pared to dissolve and take up those earthy salts and convey 
them out of the system. The addition of fifteen or twenty 
drops of dilute phosphoric acid to the glass of water, and 
drunk three times a day, will add to the solubility of these 
earthy salts. 

RULES FOR THE CARE OF THE AGED. 

1. The aged should not endeavor to perform the feats of 



616 HYGIENE AND CARE OF THE AGED. 

agility, strength, endurance, and " of digestion," which were 
once their pride, especially during the extreme heat of 
summer. 

2. The aged should avoid torpor of the bowels and con- 
stipation. Straining at stool may cause apoplexy. 

3. Do not give up all mental and bodily work. 

4. In the chill of any evening, or of early autumn, the 
aged need fire. Many an otherwise long life is cut short 
from neglect of this rule, by an attack of some form of lung 
inflammation. 

5. Life can be prolonged, without a doubt, by a proper 
change of climate and of scene. The flickering flame of 
life can be protected from going out by a careful hatid. 

6. All warnings of weakness, or on-coming sickness, or 
decay, should at once be noticed by the aged, and <*,ue pre- 
caution and proper treatment instituted at once. 



CHAPTER III. 

THE CAKE OF THE EYES, EAE, SKIN, TEETH, MOUTH, 
HANDS, AND FEET. 

To take proper care of the eyes is to do all we can to 
avoid such diseases as are avoidable. 

TEST OF EYESIGHT. 

Boys often discover their near-sightedness by finding that 
their playmates can read signs, and see clocks and faces at 
much, greater distances than they can. If any, who are not 
near-sighted, wish to compare their powers of vision, they 
can find convenient tests in the heavens at night. 

Almost everybody knows the constellations of the Great 
Dipper and Pleiades. Both of these furnish tests of the 
range of vision. In the latter, a good eye can readily dis- 
tinguish six stars ; one of higher power can detect eleven ; 
one of extraordinary power can pick out thirteen or four- 
teen. A telescope brings from fifty to a hundred within 
easy range. 

The middle star in the handle of the Great Dipper has a 
companion star, which a good eye can make out. There is 
also a third and fainter star, which demands superior vision 
to detect. Very strong eyes can pick out some of the moons 
of Jupiter, particularly when two of them happen to come 
into conjunction. 

While the winter sky is bright and favorable, any reader 
can make the test. Near-sightedness is a growing defect 
among young people, and may be corrected in part by 
looking at distant objects in the heavens or on the ocean. 
52* (617) 



618 THE CARE OF THE EYES, EAR, ETC. 

WEAK SIGHT. 

Fatigue of the eyes during or after the use of them ia 
the first symptom of weak sight. This is more noticeable 
at first after reading, writing, or sewing in the evening ; 
soon the same fatigue is noticed after similar occupation in 
day time. In time this fatigue comes on immediately 
after attempting to read or sew, and, if work is continued, 
pain and confusion of vision follows ; letters run together, 
lines are blurred and indistinct. Weak sight is simply a 
disorder of the muscular apparatus of the eyes. 

There are four striking symptoms by which we may 
judge that the eyes are being injured; 

1. Redness of the eyelids and balls. 

2. Pain in the eyes. 

3. Indistinct or imperfect vision. 

4. Frontal or other headaches. 

In health the muscles act in perfect harmony, but if 
these muscles are overworked, fatigued, or sensitive, they do 
not act harmoniously, and weak sight is the result. Other 
beside local causes may produce this effect. Any general 
ill health, during convalescence from long fever, or any 
cause depressing the tone of the constitution, may indirectly 
affect the eyes, for the eye muscles share in the general 
weakness of the body, and any misuse of the organs of 
sight will result in harm. There is a good rule, " Never 
use the eyes unless they are abundantly supplied with 
good blood." During sickness, or when in a state of 
exhaustion, the eyes are not supplied with the best quality 
of blood, and great harm can come from too free use of 
them during such times. 

WEAK SIGHT DUE TO IMPERFECT LIGHT. 

Another good rule is, never use an imperfect light What 
is an imperfect light ? 



RULES FOR THE PRESERVATION OF GOOD SIGHT. 619 

1. Deficient amount of light, as in the early morning or 
twilight, or an artificial light far distant, or a very small 
artificial light, or light far from a window which is too small 
for the room and for a dark day.. When the light is such 
as to render it difficult to see the work or print before us, 
a proper regard for the preservation of vision will compel 
the immediate stopping of the work. Of course, there are 
different kinds of work requiring different amounts of light, 
but the general rule just stated will hold good. 

2. Light may be imperfect from its unsteadiness. It is 
this quality that renders the electric light harmful to vision. 
Gas light often exhibits a degree of flickering very trying 
to the eyes. 

3. The light may be steady, but the car or carriage in 
which we are seated may move. The attempt to read in 
the cars is a fruitful source of injury to the eyes. Some 
of the worst cases of muscular weakness of the eyes have 
been derived from this cause. 

4. The practice of reading while in a reclining position 
upon a lounge or in a bed causes the light to enter the eye 
at such an angle as to require an undue amount of effort 
in order to see distinctly for a long time. Such a position 
should always be avoided. 

When possible, the light should fall upon the printed 
page or upon our work from the left side of the body, and 
from behind the shoulders. In this way the movements 
of the right hand least obstruct the light and the rays are 
reflected with greatest directness from the page to the eye. 

RULES FOR THE PRESERVATION OF GOOD SIGHT. 

The way to obtain and maintain the best eyesight may 
be summed up in these plain propositions : 

1. Act as if the eyesight were of more importance than 
any other thing on earth. 



620 THE CARE OF THE EYES, EAR, ETC. 

2. Have every child's eyes carefully examined by an 
expert before it is given specific tasks to perform calling 
for the full exercise of healthy eyes. If the eyes are found 
defective, then grade the tasks according to the nature of 
the defect. 

3. Never use the eyes when such use causes pain in these 
organs or in the head, 

4. Never use the eyes when imperfectly supplied with 
blood, as before breakfast, when exhausted after a severe 
illness, etc. 

5. Never use the eyes for close work in an imperfect 
light. 

6. Avoid the excessive use of alcohol and tobacco. 

7. Heed the warning given by redness of the eyelids, and 
of the whites of the eyes ; by "pain in or about the eye ; by 
the continuance of indistinct vision for any considerable 
time. 

8. Kegard the eyes as a part of a very complex system 
of apparatuses, the best health of all being absolutely need- 
ful for the best health of each. 

9. Remember that we do not see with the eye, but with 
the brain. Hence after the brain is exhausted it is impos- 
sible to really see. Hence the absurdity, as well as per- 
niciousness, of any endeavor to see after the brain is ex- 
hausted. Especially is this, true of young and growing 
brains. It is well to remember that the normal brain 
continues to grow until about the age of forty. 

THE USE OF SPECTACLES AND EYE GLASSES. 

Weak sight is very often due to defective form of the 
eyeball itself, it being too flat, too full, or of irregular form. 
The large majority of eyes are more or less imperfect in 
form, and this explains the prevalence of sight weakness. 
In cases of defective eyeballs, beside following the advice 



DISEASES OF THE EYES OF NEW-BORN INFANTS. 621 

given above, the imperfect shape must be neutralized by 
the scientific adaptation of spectacles. It is quite wrong to 
depend upon your own judgment in this matter, or to pro- 
cure your glasses from a traveling pedlar of spectacles. 

For elderly people, spectacles are usually preferred to 
eye glasses, but for occasional use, eye glasses, attached to 
the clothing by a suitable cord or small chain, are always 
at k hand, and may be quickly adjusted. For long use, 
spectacles are more comfortable. 

Blue or smoked glasses are useful in weak sight, when 
there is much dread of light ; but unless really necessary, 
the eye may become so habituated to a subdued light by the 
constant use of colored glasses as to be intolerant of ordinary 
light. Their use should be confined chiefly to wear in bright 
sunlight on the snow, sand, or water. For reading, colored 
glasses should not be too dark in tint, as too much exertion 
is required to see clearly through them. 

CONTAGIOUS EYE DISEASES. 

It should be borne in mind, that diseases of the lids or 
eyes attended with a pus discharge are contagious. Those 
suffering with such a disease should be kept apart from 
others, and great attention should be paid to cleanliness. 
Towels and washing material should not be used in common. 

DISEASES OF THE EYES OF NEW-BORN INFANTS. 

Young babies are quite subject to a severe inflammation of 
the eyes, usually making its appearance in a few days after 
birth. There is great swelling of the eyelids, and a copious 
purulent discharge, which is highly contagious. This affec- 
tion is very dangerous to the sight, and therefore the very 
best medical aid should be secured. It will not be amiss, 
however, to caution the great care that should be used as 



622 THE CARE OF THE EYES, EAR, ETC. 

regards cleanliness, and the avoidance of any of the matter 
coming in contact with healthy eyes. 

COMMON EYE ACCIDENTS. 

Those who work where splinters of metal or stone are 
liable to strike the eye should wear spectacles at their work. 

Spectacles of ordinary glass are a good protection against 
cinders in traveling. Eye stones are nothing but smoothly- 
worn pebbles. It is not best to use them. It is not common- 
sense treatment to cure an irritable eye, suffering from a 
foreign body, by placing another foreign body therein. 

A cinder, or other foreign body, may often be displaced 
by quietly and steadily looking downward at your feet, 
letting the tears that form wash out the irritating substance. 
If the foreign body sticks on the ball, it sometimes can be 
readily wiped off with a piece of paper twisted to a lamp- 
lighter shape, or the free end of a common match. If it 
does not come off easily, professional aid must be secured, as 
great harm may be done the beautiful, transparent front of 
the eye by the use of sharp instruments in unskilled hands. 

If quick-lime or mortar has fallen into the eyes, the best 
plan is to drop in some olive oil at once. The eye then 
may be washed out with warm water, to wash away all the 
particles of lime. This can be best done with a small 
syringe. If acid has gotten into the eye, use milk and water 
at once, and in the same manner. 

Children are fond of exploding caps with a stone or 
hammer. This is a very dangerous sport. A piece of ex- 
ploded percussion cap entering the eye is usually fatal to 
the injured organ. , 

CAEE OF THE EAB. 

The general advice as to the care of the ears is quite 
similar to that given under the subject of care of the eyes. 



CARE OF THE EAR. 623 

1. Act as if hearing were of more importance than any- 
other thing on earth. 

2. Kefrain from use of the ear when it causes pain s choos- 
ing quiet places and deadening sound by use of cotton 
plugs. 

3. Avoid all such injuries to the ears as result from 
slapping, pulling, and very loud and sudden noises. 

4. Keep out of the external ear all things smaller than 
the forefinger, or stiffer than a towel or handkerchief. 

5. Keep out of the ear all oils, all soaps, all cold water, 
and everything else recommended by kind but mistaken 
friends ; especially never apply a poultice to the ear for the 
relief of pain. Dry heat will do all that moist heat can do 
to relieve, and be free from the danger of absolutely destroy- 
ing the drum of the ear. 

Rules 8 and 9, under the subject of care of the eyes, 
apply with the same force to the care of the ear. Dr. Van 
Harlingen remarks upon the hygiene of the ear as follows : 
" All attempts to clean the deeper portions of the outer 
passage of the ear by means of ear-spoons and other con- 
trivances, are unnecessary, and sometimes give rise to inflam- 
mation. In health, the deeper parts of the ear can be left 
to take care of themselves. The orifice of the canal is to 
be cleansed in precisely the same manner as any other de- 
pressed portion of the surface of the body — that is, with a 
wet sponge or cloth. Bathing in salt water may injure the 
ear in two different ways. The water may gain an entrance 
into the external canal, and by its irritating properties set 
up an inflammation. I am disposed, however, to believe 
that in the great majority of cases the disease is caused in 
another way. In the manoeuvres incident to diving, swim- 
ming under water, floating on the back, etc., the nasal 
passages becomes filled with salt water. The bather then 
yields to an almost irresistible desire to blow his nose, in 



624 THE CARE OF THE EYES, EAR, ETC. 

order to get rid of the irritating fluid. The blowing is 
generally of a vigorous character, and often forces some of 
the salty fluid up through the nasal passage (Eustachian 
tube) which leads from the back part of the nose to the 
drum cavity, where its presence may give rise to even very 
severe inflammation. If the bather is careless, or not 
familiar with the surf, his ears may receive injury from the 
mere impact of the waves. What can be done to avoid these 
injurious effects of bathing ? After the bath abstain froni 
blowing the nose in any but the gentlest manner until after 
all the active secretions of mucus has ceased." It is con- 
sidered advisable to wear cotton in the ears during bathing 
if the bather has an irritable skin, or has had some affec- 
tion of the ear canal, or if he knows that his drum-head is 
perforated ; otherwise the protection afforded by the cotton 
is too slight to compensate for its annoyance. 

CAEE OF THE SKIN. 

Every-day washing should be the rule the year round, 
but particularly so in summer. Ablution of the person 
sufficient for cleanliness may easily be made to act also as 
a proper stimulant by using a rapid sponge bath, followed 
by quick rubbing for a few moments with a towel of such 
texture as can be borne without irritation. The skin will 
not bear the frictions of a lintish towel so well in summer 
as in winter. Invalids should avoid chilling the body ; 
simple and generally healthful as bathing is, it cannot be 
trifled with. Many a good man or woman has unwittingly 
committed suicide with water. Mankind is disposed to 
abuse and misuse almost every good thing. If the person 
is very feeble and very sensitive to the application of water, 
such a one can attend to one part of the body one day and 
another the next. It is well, however, to give daily atten- 



soap. 625 

tion to the feet. The feet perform a large part of our 
bodily labor, and the excretion from them is so great that 
particular care should be taken to keep them clean. Warm 
sponging, followed by friction, is more suitable for cleansing 
the skin of dirt, and for the delicate invalid and child. 
The cold bath in the tub, as the same in the river or sea, 
needs much more caution as to the condition of the system, 
the time and circumstances, than the sponge bath needful 
for cleanliness and health. Only those who daily use the 
morning sponge bath can imagine the glow, invigoration, 
and general good feeling that come from it. 

The tepid or warm tub bath may, with proper care, be 
occasionally indulged in as a luxury, and may be made a 
means of cure for the ill, or a preventitive for one threatened 
with disease. t The vapor bath, the hot bath, and the so- 
called Russian — in which more extreme changes of temper- 
ature and perspiration are gone through — all require much 
care and skill in their use than the more simple kinds, and 
without this skill and care much more harm than good may 
accrue. The air bath, or a short exposure to the air and sun, 
accompanied with a degree of friction, or if the atmosphere 
be warm, a longer exposure to the sun is salutary : and, like a 
a frequent change of clothing and the exposure of the naked 
body to the dry heat of a fire for a few moments, is bene- 
ficial. Whatever stimulates gently the skin without irrita- 
ting, chilling, or inducing much perspiration, invigorates it 
and prepares it to resist disease. 

SOAP. 

The amount of soap used in the toilet depends upon the 
delicacy of the skin and the exposure to which it has been 
subjected. Those who have oily skins, particularly about 
the face and shoulders, depending upon well-developed and 
active oil-glands, require much more soap than those having 
harsh and dry skins lacking in oily secretion. 



626 THE CARE OF THE EYES, EAR, ETC. 

A good soap should be composed of caustic soda and 
refined animal fat, or the best olive oil, to which perfume 
may be added. Too often strong perfumes are added to 
hide the evil quality of a soap, made, perchance, of rancid 
fats and various oily refuse. Opaque and mottled soaps 
are more easily adulterated by the makers than pure white 
or transparent soaps. Good white Castile soap, or a trans- 
parent soap, should be, therefore, the kind selected. 

COSMETICS. 

Cosmetics are substances applied to the skin, hair, teeth, 
nails, etc., to improve their appearance. None of them are 
essential to health ; some are positively harmful. "A num- 
ber of cases are on record of poisoning from the use of 
face powders. Such powders as contain lead are the most 
dangerous. To remove the shine of the skin in hot weather, 
a little powder may be allowable, but the simplest, and 
such as is made at home — as powdered starch or rice flour 
— only should be. used. 

FORMULA FOR A TOILET COLOGNE. 

Oil of bergamot 4 drachms. 

Oil of lemon, oil of orange, lavender, of each . . . 1 J drachms. 

Oil of cloves, neroli, of each £ drachm. 

Oil of cinnamon . . 15 drops. 

Deodorized alcohol 3 pints. 

Kose water 6 ounces. 



CAEE OF THE TEETH. 

Attention to the teeth should begin early in life, even 
during the period of first teeth. Decay of the " milk " 
teeth should be prevented, and filling is just as important as 
with the permanent set. The temporary teeth must be 
removed in due time, if they do not fall out themselves, 
and the permanent ones must be trained to fill their places. 



CARE OF THE MOUTH. 627 

The teeth should be cleansed five times a day — morning, 
bedtime, and after each meal. A soft brush is better than 
a stiff one, so as not to wound the gums. The best denti- 
frice is water; sometimes a little prepared chalk or white 
Castile soap may be used. The too frequent use of powders 
containing cuttlefish bone or charcoal will injure the enamel 
of the teeth. When the gums are tender and tend to bleed, 
add a few drops of tincture of myrrh to the water. Avoid 
all patent powders and washes. It is a good rule to visit 
the dentist once each season to find out the exact condition 
of these important organs. Never lose a tooth, if art can 
save it. The shape of the jaw and face is altered by the 
removal of teeth. When, by reason of a collection of 
tartar on the teeth, a powder is desired for its removal, the 
following will be found to be useful and agreeable : 

TOOTH POWDER. 

Precipitated chalk 12 drachms. 

Eose pink . . 2 drachms. 

Carbonate of magnesia 1 drachm. 

Oil of rose 5 drops. 

Mix all well together. 



CAEE OF THE MOUTH. 

Besides the care of the teeth, the mouth itself should 
receive some attention. The mucous membrane lining the 
lips and mouth and covering the tongue, is quite thin, and 
easily absorbs matters placed in contact with it. It is only 
reasonable, then, to advise care as to the putting of coins in 
the mouth, as to promiscuous kissing, and the licking of 
postage stamps. Even some caution should be exercised 
as to putting the fingers in the mouth, without washing, 
after handling books in public libraries, handles of street 
cars, etc., which are touched by the high and low, cleanly 



628 THE CARE OF THE EYES, EAR, ETC. 

and dirty. This is an argument in favor of the constant 
use of gloves, and shows that the demands of fashion are 
often based upon sound philosophy. We trust the day 
will come when fashion will put a stop to the usual kiss 
salutation of ladies, and especially the kissing of chil- 
dren by every relative, friend, and acquaintance that 
happens to come in their company. Sore throats, diph- 
theria, and even loathsome diseases, are communicated in 
this way. 

Another point in this connection is the use by children 
of toys which are painted with poisonous dyes, and the 
eating of colored candy. It is best to select toys of plain 
wood, and candies un colored. 



CAEE OF THE HANDS. 

To prevent the cracking and roughness of the hands, so 
common in winter, cold water alone should be used, and 
soap used only sparingly. The hands should not be washed 
just before going out of doors ; but, if they are washed 
then, rub in a little good grease, as cosmoline, to prevent 
the action of the air. Skin gloves, as kid, dog-skin, castor, 
or buckskin, should always be worn in cold weather. Silk 
or woolen gloves are more likely to .give rise to chapping. 
If the hands have become chapped, anoint at bedtime with 
tallow, cold cream, or cosmoline ; put on an old pair of 
gloves, and in the morning merely wipe off, do not wash, 
the hands. 

For Whitening the Hands. — Take a wine-glassful of 
cologne water, and another of lemon juice, then scrape two 
cakes of brown Windsor soap to a powder, and mix well in 
a mould. When hard, it will be an excellent soap for 
whitening the hands. 



IN-GROWING TOE NAILS. 629 

CAEE OF THE FEET. 

Corns and bunions are usually caused by improperly- 
fitted shoes. "The shoe should be shaped in accordance with 
the proper outline of the foot, and made of pliable and soft 
leather. Certainly it is plain that the foot must get into 
the shoe, and if the shoe differs in shape from the foot, the 
more pliable foot will adapt itself to the shape of the shoe. 
Fashion has in the past dictated an arbitrary form of shoe. 
She has really determined that nature made the foot entirely 
wrong, and has taken it upon herself to change the shape. 
Now, it holds true of any organ in the body, if we in any 
way change its form, not only do we not improve, but we 
actually disfigure it. The function of a shoe is to protect 
the foot, not to distort its shape 

IN-GROWING TOE NAIL. 

The cure of this condition — from which so many persons 
suffer — of the much-abused foot is slow but sure. The foot 
must be often soaked in warm water, until the soreness is so 
far abated that it can be handled without much pain ; then, 
with a probe or suitable instrument, pass pledgets of 
absorbent cotton (plain or medicated with glycerine, or 
some healing, soothing remedy) as firmly as possible under 
the most detached, point of the nail. The toe should be 
dressed daily, soaking it with warm water and applying 
fresh cotton, pressing the same farther and farther under 
the nail, as may be necessary. When portions of the nail 
become free, they may be cut off, and mild caustics, as burnt 
alum, may be applied to remove proud flesh. Scraping the 
nail in its centre will be an aid to getting the cotton more 
successfully in its place. 

Do not change the shoes of children first to one side, then 

the other. This is done to make the shoes wear evenly, or 
53* 



630 THE CARE OF THE EYES, EAR, ETC. 

prevent their turning over to one side at the heel. This is 
a saving of shoe leather at the foot's expense. After one 
foot has shaped a shoe to itself, a change to the other foot 
should never be allowed. 

It "has been recommended that those who are desirous of 
having their feet natural and healthful should not wear 
unyielding stockings. There is no doubt that during the 
growing years stockings can influence the shape of the foot, 
especially if they are tight, short, and narrow-toed, drawing 
the toes together, and keeping them so. An English author 
recommends the wearing of stockings with toes, similar to 
the fingers on a glove. 

CORNS AND BUNIONS. 

A common corn is caused by friction or irritation of the 
skin from tight, loose, or otherwise ill-fitting shoes, hard, 
stiff leather, large wrinkles over the joints, high heels that 
pitch the foot forward and keep it constantly bearing against 
the leather over the toes, and shoes narrow at the toes. In 
such cases the skin thickens and hardens to protect itself 
from injury, in just the same way that it does upon the 
hands or other parts of the body exposed to rough contact. 

The great cause of bunions is the wearing of short and 
narrow-toed shoes, making a constant tendency to enlarge, 
widen, and project the joint of the great toe. 

Ordinary hard corns, when young, may be removed by 
scraping up the callous skin about the borders and prying 
out carefully with a penknife. It must be remembered, 
for the successful treatment of corns, proper foot covering 
must be worn. The shoes must be soft and of proper fit. 
Only such means can effect a radical cure. Corn cures and 
plasters are but a vexation if the laws of hygiene are not 
obeyed. Treat the foot with as much care as the hair, or 
face, or teeth, and far less will be heard of corns. The 



CORNS AND BUNIONS. G31 

radical cure is easy, but few obtain it. Fashion, ignorant 
shoemakers, custom, and carelessness, combine to inflict 
upon our most useful members torture and a degree of 
uselessness. The important part of treating corns is to. 
relieve the pressure. Persons ill with a long fever, con- 
fined to their beds, have found their corns gone on getting 
from bed. 

Quite a successful plan of treatment is as follows : Kub 
the corn twice a day with volatile liniment,and in the interior 
cover with a corn plaster. Every morning and evening the 
foot is to be put for half an hour in warm water, and while 
there the corn is to be well rubbed with soap. Afterward 
all the soft, white, pulpy matter is to be scraped oif with a 
blunt knife, stopping the scraping, however, the moment 
pain is felt. If this treatment is persisted in, the corn will 
be cured in about two weeks. Another method : Soak the 
corn as above, shaving off the horny substance, then touch 
with nitric acid. The aqua-regia, nitro-muriatic acid, is the 
usual secret remedy of the " corn cures." Some doctors have 
advised that the corns be shaved down close, after soaking 
in warm water and soap, and then be covered with a piece 
of wash-leather or buckskin, on which lead-plaster is spread, 
a hole being cut in the leather the size of the corn. They 
may be softened so as to be easily scraped out by rubbing 
glycerine on them. In applying acids, only a very little 
should be used, and applied with some sharp-pointed instru- 
ment. This destroys the papilla and changes the structure 
of the skin, so that the corn never reappears. It is not 
necessary to burn the surrounding tissues, but only to cause 
a very small burn, just on the hardened point of the corn. 

A bunion is really an inflammation of a sac at the inside 
of the ball of the great toe. The treatment is soothing; 
caustics, as a rule, are not allowable, and the deformity is 
more or less permanent. 



632 THE CARE OF THE EYES, EAR, ETC. 

The callosities that come upon the heel can be scraped 
off after soaking, in warm water and soap. 

The toe nails should be cut regularly and carefully. 
Overshoes should always be worn in wet weather. Ladies 
often go without them in damp weather, relying upon the 
thickness of the soles of their shoes, and thus expose them- 
selves to risks. A sheet of India-rubber is sometimes placed 
between the layers of leather in the soles of shoes, or felt or 
cork soles are placed within the shoe. There is no objec- 
tion to these, providing they do not supplant the rubber 
overshoes. 



CHAPTER IV. 
EAELY RISING AND OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 

There is no time equal in beauty and freshness to the 
morning, when nature stands before us like a young bride, 
from whose face the vail which covered her loveliness has 
been withdrawn. The whole material world has a vivify- 
ing appearance. The husbandman is up at his labor, the 
forest leaves sparkle with drops of crystal dew, the flowers 
raise their rejoicing heads toward the sun, the birds pour 
forth their anthems of gladness, and the wide face of nature 
itself seems as if awakened and refreshed by a mighty 
slumber. All these things, however, are hid from the eyes 
of a sluggard ; nature in her most glorious aspect is to him 
a sealed book, and while every scene around him is full of 
beauty, interest, and animation, he is passionless and unin- 
spired. In vain does the cock proclaim that the reign of 
day has commenced. In vain does the morning light 
stream fiercely through his window, as if to startle him 
from his repose. He hears not, he sees not, for blindness 
and deafness rule him with desperate sway, and lay a 
deadening spell upon his faculties, and when he does at 
length awake, far on in the day, from the torpor of this 
benumbing sleep, he is not refreshed. 

There is a freshness, a purity in early morning, which, to 
the physical and moral man, is restorative and delightful 
It is seldom that the rich and fashionable of the world taste 
its ethereal joys. Its mystical spirit drinks in the perfumed 
breath of awakened creation, which is almost gifted with su- 
pernatural power. Those who would live long and see happy 

(633) 



634 EARLY RISING AND OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 

days, with sound health, must habitually be early risers. 
The differ ence between rising every morning at six and eight, 
in the course of forty years, amounts to twenty-nine thous- 
and and two hundred hours; or three years one hundred and 
twenty-one days and sixteen hours. The loss of the morn- 
ing hour is never retrieved. The great utility of bodily 
exercise in the morning, as a preservative of health, is of 
the utmost importance. Almost all the great and laborious 
men in the w T orld have been early risers. An hour lost in 
bed in the morning, is far more injurious than the time lost 
in the evening. Industrious men do not feel the need of 
as much sleep as idlers. The reason is, they acquire the 
habit of taking less sleep, and then they are as well off, and 
better than those who sleep more. One hour lost in sleep 
is forever lost, without bestowing any benefit upon the 
loser. 

Those who desire to attain to a great age, or to really 
and truly enjoy life, must maintain habits of temperance, 
and have free exercise in the open air. Live on plain diet. 
Be sure you observe cleanliness, — i.e., use freely the bath, 
cold or warm, according to the season or the constitution 
of the person. Avoid a bent or crooked position of the 
body, rise early, and especially cultivate a contented and 
cheerful frame of mind. The history of many of the 
ancient philosophers who lived to comparatively a great 
age, by a simple or abstemious regimen and regular habits 
of exercise, bathing, etc., affords a lesson by which we 
ought to profit much. In nearly every case of longevity 
on record, it will be seen that equanimity of temper, a 
uniform, calm, regulated exercise of all the animal passions, 
only to be maintained by placing them under the control 
of the moral sentiments, and direction of the intellectual 
faculties, was prominently among the causes of longevity. 
Any passions or powers of mind or body, that are often 



EARLY RISING. 635 

and inordinately excited, will soon exhaust vitality, and, 
on the contrary, any mental or bodily functions not duly 
exercised, will be improperly developed. 

Our whole lives should be a state of moderate, yet con- 
stant enjoyment. It is in our power so to live as to possess 
an almost entire immunity from disease, and death ought 
to be the sequel of old age — a gradual, almost insensible 
cessation of the functions of life, unattended with pain and 
suffering, instead of the violent and unnatural termination 
of existence, from disease, as is now generally the case. 
Every motion of the human frame helps to construct a 
fortification against disease, and to render the body more 
impregnable against attacks. The man who is obliged to 
be constantly employed to earn the necessaries of life and 
■support his family, knows not the unhappiness he prays 
for when he desires wealth and idleness. To be constantly 
busy is to be generally happy. Persons who have sud- 
denly acquired wealth, broken up their active pursuits, and 
begun to live at their ease, waste away and die in a very 
short time. Thousands would have been blessings to the 
world, and added to the common stock of happiness, if 
they had been content to remain in an humble sphere, and 
earned every mouthful of food that nourished their bodies. 
No situation, however exalted — no wealth, however mag- 
nified — no honors, however glorious — can yield you solid 
enjoyment, while discontent lurks in your bosom. The 
secret of health and happiness consists in being reconciled 
to your lot, and never sighing for the splendor of riches, or 
the magnificence of fashion and power. Persons who are 
constantly employed, and go cheerfully to their daily task, 
are the most happy, and at night sleep with perfect com- 
posure; while the rich, the idle, and dissipated, are seldom 
contented ; the springs of life are rusting out, the functious 
of life perform their duty sluggishly, the health becomes im- 



636 EARLY RISING AND OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 

paired, the constitution gradually sinks, dissipation rapidly 
wastes the energies of nature, and premature old age is the 
consequences. 

A ride of half a dozen miles before breakfast lends a 
bloom to the cheek and a sparkle to the eye of beauty, 
which no cosmetic can supply, to say nothing of the famous 
appetite that follows in their train. 

At least two hours a day should be spent in the open air. 
When the weather is such as not to permit the delicate to 
go abroad, the windows should be thrown open, and exer- 
cise then taken by walking up and down the apartments of 
the house. 

OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 

Exercise in the open air, for the purpose of assisting the 
various secretions, is an essential requisite for the production 
and maintenance of health. None can neglect it with im- 
punity. Unless sufficient oxygen be supplied to the lungai 
by daily exercise in the open air, the products of decompo- 
sition will fail to be removed in sufficient quantity for thi 
maintenance of a healthy state, and the assimilation of ne^ 
matter is impeded. Without exercise, also, the contractile 
powers of the heart and large arteries are feebly exerted, 
and though sufficient to carry the blood to the ultimate 
tissue, it is, nevertheless, not strong enough to carry it 
through with that rapidity necessary for health. The ulti- 
mate tissue being thus filled faster than it is emptied, con- 
gestion takes place in those delicate and important vessels 
which compose it, as well as in the large veins, the office of 
which is to convey the blood from the tissue to the heart. 
One of the chief conditions of the body in that general ill 
state of health " indigestion," is congestion of the blood in 
the ultimate tissues of our organs, the brain, the spinal 
marrow, the stomach, the ganglionic system, the liver, 



OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 637 

bowels, and all the organs concerned in the nutrition of the 
body. When the system, therefore, will admit a good 
supply of oxygen by muscular exercise, it is the best means 
of diminishing the amount of venous blood (in conjunction 
with a legitimate supply of proper food), of increasing the 
amount of arterial blood, and in proportion as the latter 
preponderates over the former, shall we possess health and 
muscular strength. 

Walking, of all kinds of exercise, is that which is the most 
universally attainable, and the best, calling, as it does, 
many muscles into action, and especially those of the lower 
extremities, of which the circulation is apt to be more 
languidly and imperfectly performed, from the degree of 
resistance presented by the force of gravity to the return 
of the blood to the heart, calling, moreover, so much of the 
moving apparatus of the body into reciprocal and balanced 
action ; flexor and extensor muscles being correspondingly 
exercised. 

The degree of the exercise must, of course, vary with the 
age, condition, and habits of the individual ; but the degree 
of exercise that is in most cases serviceable, is much under- 
rated. Two miles a day is the minimum distance w T hich a 
person of moderate health and strength ought to walk. If 
the powers of the system increase, or are stronger to begin 
with, the minimum ought to be four miles. The object 
should be, in . most cases,' to walk four miles in an hour ; 
and the invalid beginning, perhaps, by walking a mile in 
an hour, might increase his rate of walking, until he had 
accomplished his end. 

Quick walking calls more muscles into action than slow 
walking, and is, therefore, better. The muscles of the back 
and trunk, neck and arms, are comparatively very little 
used in slow walking. A person can hardly walk quickly 
without using them to a very considerable degree. It is a 



638 EARLY RISING AND OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 

maxim so sound and important as to deserve frequent repe- 
tition, that the greater the number of the muscles used, the 
more advantageous will be the exercise. 

We derive an immediate pleasurable sensation from using 
our voluntary muscles, which' not only gives to labor a zest, 
and even to monotonous movements some degree of enjoy- 
ment, but produces a reaction on the mind itself, rewarding 
a life of virtuous toil with a large degree of physical enjoy- 
ment and mental energy, buoyancy, and hopeful light- 
heartedness. However sullen the disposition may be among 
our griefs at home, exercise in the open air cheers us up ; 
however listless the limbs may have been, sustaining a too 
heavy heart, they are braced up by exercise, and the lagging 
gait becomes again buoyant ; however perverse the memory, 
presenting all that is gloomy and agonizing, exercise and 
change of scene lull it to rest, and the sleep of memory is a 
day in Paradise to the unhappy. We should, therefore, 
take exercise in the open air every day. Neither the heart, 
the stomach, the liver, the bowels, the lungs, the kidneys, 
the brain nor the skin, will work on with a healthy action 
without exercise. How many persons are shut up for days, 
weeks, or months, without any recreation or exercise ! You 
should remember, that the mind requires rest as well as the 
body, and that a lack of exercise produces a train of nervous 
diseases, and a permauent one is that of dyspepsia. 

Exercise is very important in the cure of disease, and if 
more of it were taken and less medicine used, it would be 
better for mankind. 

The human body is a machine, the various parts of 
which are beautifully adapted to each other, so that if one 
suffers all must suffer. The bones and muscles "are the 
parts on which motion most depends. There are four hun- 
dred muscles in the body, each performing a specific duty. 
They assist the tendons in keeping the bones in their places., 



OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 639 

and put them in motion. Whether we run, walk, or sit, or 
stoop, bend the head, arm, or leg, or chew food, we may be 
said to open and shut a number of hinges, or ball-and- 
socket joints. It is a provision of nature that, to a certain 
extent, the more the muscles are exercised, the stronger do 
they become ; hence, mechanics, laborers, farmers, and 
others, are stronger and more muscular than those whose 
lives are passed in easy, light, and professional duties. 
Besides strengthening the limbs, muscular exercise has a 
most beneficial influence on the circulation of the blood 
and on respiration. The larger bloodvessels are generally 
placed deep among the muscles ; consequently, when the 
latter are put into motion, the blood is driven through the 
arteries and the veins with much greater rapidity than when 
there is no exercise ; it is more completely purified, as the 
action of the insensible perspiration is promoted, which 
relieves the blood of many matters taken up in its passage 
through the system, and thus diffuses a feeling of lightness 
and cheerfulness over the body and mind. 

Kecreation should be taken which will exercise all the 
muscles. Most of our city employments compel the workers 
to stand or sit in unnatural positions, using only a few of 
their muscles, while the others remain comparatively inac- 
tive. Merchants, store-keepers, lawyers, writers, etc., pass 
weeks without exercise in the open air, and when oppor- 
tunity offers, they have lost the inclination. These parties 
suffer from indigestion, costiveness, cancer of stomach, and 
stagnant circulation of the blood and all its attendant 
maladies. Now there is no remedy for the evils referred to, 
but taking bodily exercise and out-door recreation. It is 
quite a mistake to consider the labor of the day as equiva- 
lent to exercise. Work, of any kind, is a mere routine pro- 
cess, carried on with but little variety of circumstances, 
and a mere change of scene and air is beneficial. To derive 



640 EARLY RISING AND OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 

the greatest amount of benefit from exercise, it should be 
combined with amusement, and thus a botanic and rural 
hunt is both pleasurable and recreative. If this important 
fact were borne in mind by parents, teachers, and employers, 
much fewer would be the victims to licentiousness, drunken- 
ness, and disease. Athletic sports and out-door exercise, 
of every description, are no less conducive to the morals 
and happiness, than they are necessary to the perfect health 
of the young of both sexes. Wherever there is physical 
depression, there must be a disposition to resort to the 
injurious mental, moral, or physical stimulants. 

If your business confine you from eight till eight, or six 
till six, there is still time left before and afterward. Have 
that to yourself, and spend it in walking in the air, and 
where you can get as far from town or narrow streets as 
possible. There are thousands of people whose only com- 
plaint is want of exercise. A bloated paunch may, by 
exercise and abstinence, be rendered spare and elegant. 
The city apprentice, the youth, or the young gentleman, all of 
whom service, restraint, or indolence forbid stepping beyond 
certain limits, scarcely can it be called in and out of bed, 
what would they not derive from a couple of hours daily 
walk in the fresh air ? The pale face, bloodless lips, and 
sunken eyes of many a young maiden also might be restored 
to roseate health, by an hour or two's morning walk ; and 
how it behooves fathers and mothers to insist upon their 
daughters, that need it, doing this, if the young ladies have 
no faith in the means themselves. 

Our time should be thus distributed : Eight hours' rest, 
eleven hours' application to our engagements, studies, worldly 
duties, etc., and the remaining five to health and recreation. 

This is a good division where practicable. The flesh- 
brush, horse-hair gloves, soft and hard brushes, a good 
coarse towel to rub the body with, or friction of the same 



OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 641 

with the uncovered hand, are severally recommended. We 
believe in the usefulness of each variety ; but give prefer- 
ence to the latter, the use of the hand ; and its application, 
local and general. Friction of the stomach and belly, in 
cases of torpid liver, distended bowels, or a morbidly irri- 
table stomach is of great service. It will not, however, 
suffice merely to rub the hand over the belly half a dozen 
times. The bowels, liver, and stomach, may be regularly 
kneaded many times every day ; the easiest times certainly 
are before rising and on going to bed ; but the best time is 
between meals, when the food is all but digested. In young 
and delicate persons, friction of the entire body is highly 
serviceable, and it is no bad additional morning and evening 
amusement for an adult to use the hair-brush, or the flesh- 
brush, or the hand, which is the best, over legs, arms, and 
the entire body. The advantages of this process are, that 
it can be done without assistance ; but with elderly and in- 
firm people a rubber or brush is indispensable. The result 
will be that all the digestive organs will be excited into 
something like action. Where exercise is forbidden, by 
involuntary confinement or other causes, friction supplies 
its place ; but it must be continued all the year round, and 
should be persevered in night and morning, from five to 
ten minutes, more or less, each time. The stomach receives 
thereby a glow which diffuses itself over the entire abdomen. 
Walking is preferable to any other action except riding 
on horseback, where every muscle is brought into play. In 
consequence, the blood circulates with greater force and 
rapidity ; and so long as we do not excite the same too 
powerfully, so long may we walk and move about, short of 
fatigue. Horse exercise is sanitary and recreative. Healthy, 
from securing thereby abundance of exercise — getting over 
distances, and far into the country ; procuring thus fresh 

air and mental occupation, and of an agreeable kind. It 

54* 



642 EARLY RISING AND OPEN-AIR EXERCISE. 

strongly behooves all dyspeptics, to whom time is an object, 
and who, beside, may not be strong enough to walk two or 
three miles, to exercise upon horseback daily. The anxious 
man may plead expense as a hindrance ; but surely the 
hiring might be substituted in that case for purchasing ; 
more, also, is made of the latter than need be. One hundred 
dollars will be begrudged for a horse ; whereas the same 
money will be spent in a feast, or parted with in incautious 
credit, or laid out for some little unnecessary extravagance. 
Many a man has to reflect that it would have been better 
for him to have bought his horse, than to have spent his 
money otherwise. 

The use of dumb-bells is salutary, lifting light weights, 
the health-lift, suspending the body by the hands, swinging, 
skipping, etc. 

Whether you be man or woman, boy or maiden, old or 
young, move about and take exercise in the best way you 
can, and as much unhoused as possible. Exercise is posi- 
tively a virtue ; and virture is its own reward. 



CHAPTER V. 

HYGIENE AND HOUSEHOLD KECIPES, TABLE OF MEDI- 
CINES AND DOSES, TABULATED MATTER, ETC. 

To Purify Sinks and Drains. 

To one pound of common copperas add one gallon of boiling 
water, and use when dissolved. The copperas is deadly poison,, and 
should always be carefully labeled if kept on hand. This is one of 
the best possible cleansers of pipes and drains. 

To Wash Greasy Tin and Iron. 

Pour a few drops of ammonia into every greasy roasting-pan, after 
half filling the pan with warm water. A bottle of ammonia should 
always be kept on hand near the sink for such uses ; never allow the 
pansto stand and dry, for it doubles the labor of washing, but pour 
in water and use the ammonia, and the work is half done. 

To Clean Carpets. 

Shake and beat the carpets well ; lay them upon the floor and tack 
them firmly ; then, with a clean flannel, wash them over with one 
quart of bullock's gall mixed with three quarts of soft, cold water, 
and rub it off with a clean flannel or house-cloth. Any particularly 
dirty spot should be rubbed with pure gall. Carpets cleansed in 
this way look bright and fresh. 

Treatment of Oilcloth. 

Oilcloth ought never to be wetted, but merelv rubbed with a flannel 
and polished with a brush of moderate hardness, exactly like a ma- 
hogany table ; and by this means the fading of the colors and the 
rotting of the canvas are entirely avoid ed. 

Flannels. 

Flannel should always be washed with white soap, and in warm, 
but not boiling water. 

Damp Closets. 

For a damp closet or cupboard, which is liable' to cause mildew, place 
in it a saucerful of quicklime, and it will not only absorb all apparent 
dampness, but sweeten and disinfect the space. Renew the lime 
once a fortnight ; if the place be very damp, renew it as often as it 
becomes slaked. Lime may be used in the same way for water-closets 
and out-buildings. 

(643) 



644 HYGIENE AND HOUSEHOLD RECIPES. 

Damp Walls. 

Line the damp part of the wall with sheet lead, rolled very thin, 
and fastened up with small copper nails ; it may be immediately 
covered with paper, and so hidden from view. The lead is not to 
be thicker than that which lines tea chests. 

Whitewash for Rooms. 

Take four pounds of whiting and two ounces of common glue ; let 
the glue stand in cold water over night, then heat it until dissolved 
and pour it hot into the whiting mixed with cold water. This makes 
a nice, smooth whitewash. 

Whitewash that will not Rub Off. 

Mix up half a pailful of lime and water ready to put on the wall ; 
then take one-fourth pint of flour, mix it with water, then pour on 
it a sufficient quantity of boiling water to thicken it, and pour it 
while hot into the whitewash ; stir all well together and use. 

Painting and Papering. 

Painting and papering are best done in cold weather, especially 
the former, for the wood absorbs the oil of paint much more in warm 
weather, while in cold weather the oil hardens on the outside, mak- 
ing a coat which will protect the wood instead of soaking into it. 

Milk Paint. 

Mix water lime with skim-milk to proper consistency to apply 
with brush, and it is ready for use ; it will adhere well to wood, 
smooth or rough, to brick, mortar, or stone, where oil has not been 
used, and it forms a very hard substance as durable as the best of 
paint; any color which' is desirable may be had by using colors 
dissolved in whiskey. 

To Clean Brass. 
Finelv-rubbed bichromate of potassa, mixed with twice its bulk 
of sulphuric acid, and an equal quantity of water, will clean the 
dirtiest brass very quickly. 

To Clean Bricks. 

To remove the green that gathers on bricks, pour over them boil- 
in^ water in which anv vegetables, not greasy, have been boiled ; 
repeat for a few davs and the green will disappear. For the red 
wash, melt one ounce of glue in one gallon of water: while hot, 
add alum the size of an egg, one-half pound Venetian red ; one 
pound Spanish brown ; if too light, add more red and brown : if too 
dark, water. By experimenting, the color desired may be had. 



HYGIENE AND HOUSEHOLD RECIPES. 645 

To Polish Nickel Plate. 

Scour with pulverized borax ; use hot water and very little soap , 
rinse in hot water, and rub dry with a clean cloth. By this quick 
process a bright polish may be had. 

Cement for Broken China or Glass. 

Dissolve one-half ounce of gum arabic in a wine-glassful of boil- 
ing water ; add plaster-of-Paris sufficient to form a thick paste, and 
apply it with a brush to the broken parts ; being nearly colorless, it 
is better than liquid glue or other cements. 

To Cleanse Brasses, Tins, Coppers, etc. 

Mix rotten-stone, soft soap, and oil of turpentine to the consistency 
of stiff putty. The articles should first be washed with hot water 
to remove grease ; then rub the metal with the mixture, mixed with 
a little water ; then rub off briskly with a dry, clean rag or leather, 
and a beautiful and durable polish will be obtained. 

To Remove Iron Stains from Marble. 

Wet the spots with oil of vitroil, or oxalic acid diluted in alcohol, 
or with lemon juice, and after a quarter of an hour, rub them dry 
with a soft linen cloth. 

To Clean Marble. 

Use three ounces of pearl ash, one pound of whiting, and three 
pints of water well mixed together, and boil for ten minutes ; rub 
it well over the marble and let it remain twenty-four hours, then 
rub it off, and dry with a clean cloth. 

To Clean Woodwork. 

Where painted wainscot or other woodwork requires cleaning, 
fuller's earth will be found cheap and useful, and, on wood not 
painted, it forms an excellent substitute for soap. Where extreme 
nicety is required, use a mixture of one pound of soft soap, two 
ounces of pearl ash, one pint of lard, and one pint of table beer ; 
simmer these substances in a pipkin over a slow fire, and let them 
be well mixed. The mode of application is to put a small quantity 
in flannel ; rub it on the wainscot, wash it off with warm water, and 
dry thoroughly with a linen cloth. This will clean painted wood- 
work without removing the paint. 

To Clean Gilt Frames. 

When the gilt frames of pictures or looking-glasses, or the gilt 
mouldings of rooms have specks of dirt upon them, from flies or 
other causes, they can be cleaned with the white of an egg gently 
rubbed on with a camel-hair pencil. 



646 HYGIEXE AM) HOUSEHOLD RECIPES. 

To Clean Picture Frames. 

Black walnut frames will become dull and rusty looking. They 
may be renewed by first brushing thoroughly with a stiff brush to 
remove dust, and then apply pure linseed oil with a proper brush, 
or with a piece of new bleached muslin. 

To Remove Moths from Furniture. 

Moths may be exterminated or driven from upholstered work by 
sprinkling this with benzine. The benzine is put in a small water- 
ing pot, such as is used for sprinkling house-plants ; it does not spot 
the most delicate silk, and the unpleasant odor passes off in an hour 
or two in the air. Care must be used not to carry on this work near 
a fire or flame, as the vapor of benzine is very inflammable. It is 
said that a little spirits of turpentine added to the water with which 
floors are washed will prevent the ravages of moths. 

Perfume and a Preventive against Moths. 

Take one ounce of Tonquin beans, carraway seed, cloves, mace, 
nutmeg, cinnamon, well ground ; add six ounces of Florentine orris 
root ; mix well, and put in bags among your clothes. 

To Blacken Hearths. 

Mix black lead and whites of eggs well beaten together ; with a 
painter's brush wet the hearth thoroughly all over; then rub it 
bright with a hard brush. 

To Remove Fly Spots. 

Dip a camel-hair brush into spirits of wine, and apply it to remove 
fly spots. 

Mucilage. 

An excellent mucilage may be made by taking one ounce of gum 
tragacanth, as much corrosive sublimate as will lay on a silver five- 
cent piece : put it into a jar and pour over it one quart of cold, soft 
water : let it stand twenty-four hours ; then stir, and it is ready for 
use, and it will keep as long a time as is desired. 

Liquid Glue. 

Dissolve 33 parts of best glue, in a steam bath, in 36 parts of 
water ; then add gradually, stirring constantly, 3 parts of nitric acid, 
or enough to prevent hardening when cool. 

How to Keep Meat. 

Meat is much better for family use when at least one week old in 
cold weather. Hang up a quarter of meat with the cut end up, the 
reverse of the usual way, and the juice will remain in the meat and 
not run to the cut and dry up by evaporation. 



HINTS FOR THE TOILET. 647 

To Restore and Preserve Flowers. 

Faded flowers may be generally more or less restored by immers- 
ing them half way up their stems in very hot water, and allowing them 
to remain in it until it cools, or they have recovered. The scalded 
portion of the stem must then be cut off, and the flowers placed in 
clear, cold water. In this way a great number of faded flowers may 
be restored ; but there are some of the more fugacious kinds on 
which it proves useless. Flowers may also be preserved and their 
tints deepened by adding to the water a little solution of carbonate 
of ammonium and a few drops of phosphate of sodium. The effect 
of this in giving the flowers a deeper color and a stronger appear- 
ance is quite wonderful ; and, by cutting off every other day about 
half an inch of the stems of the flowers with a sharp knife, they 
may be kept as long as their natural life would last in the fields or 
woods. 



HINTS FOE THE TOILET. 

To Clean Hair Brushes. 

Dissolve a piece of soda in some hot water, allowing a piece the 
size of a walnut to a quart of water ; put the water into a basin, and, 
after combing out the hair from the brushes, dip them, bristles down- 
ward, into the water and out again, keeping the backs and handles 
as free from water as possible. Repeat this until the bristles look 
clean ; then rinse the brushes in a little cold water ; shake them 
well, and wipe the handles and backs with a towel, but not the b?'istles, 
and set the brushes to dry in the sun, or near the fire. Wiping the 
bristles of a brush makes them soft, as does also the use of soap. 

To Clean Combs. 

If it can be avoided never wash combs, as the water often makes 
the teeth split, and the horn, if wet, often becomes rough. A small 
brush can be bought made purposely for cleaning combs ; Avith this 
the comb should be well brushed, and afterwards wiped with a cloth. 

Bandoline. 

Soak starch or Irish moss (whichever is handy) in rose water 
until dissolved and smooth ; if you wish it to be pink, color it with 
a little pounded cochineal. 

Oil of Roses for the Hair. 

Attar of roses, one drachm ; oil of rosemary, one drachm ; olive oil, 
one quart, mixed together. It may be colored red by steeping a 
little alkanet root in the oil (with heat) before scenting it. 



648 HYGIENE AND HOUSEHOLD EECIFES. 

Milk of Roses. 

Put into a small bottle two ounces of rose water, one teaspoonful 
of oil of sweet almonds, ten drops of oil of tar. Shake the bottle 
until the whole is combined ; it makes a nice and perfectly harmless 
cosmetic to apply to the skin after washing. 

Marrow Pomade for the Hair. 

Marrow, a quarter pound ; lard, a quarter pound ; castor oil, six 
ounces ; salad oil, six ounces ; palm oil, half ounce ; scent with oil 
of bergamot ; melt the lard and palm oil together ; then strain it, 
and strain the marrow ; mix all well together, until nearly cold and 
put in pots. 

Perfume for Linen. 

Lavender flowers, half pound (free from stalk) ; dried thyme and 
mint, of each, half ounce ; ground cloves and carroway, of each, a 
quarter ounce ; common salt dried, one ounce ; mix well together, 
and put into cambric or silk bags. 

Chapped Hands. 

Unsalted lard, a quarter pound ; yolks of two new-laid eggs, rose 
water to mix well ; add a large spoonful of honey, and enough of 
fine oatmeal or almond flour to work it into a paste. 

Chapped Lips. 

Borax, benjamin, and spermaceti, of each, a quarter ounce, a 
pinch of alkanet root, a large juicy apple chopped, a bunch of black 
grapes bruised, a quarter pound of unsalted butter, two ounces of 
bees wax ; put all into a new tin saucepan ; simmer gently till the 
wax, etc., are dissolved, and then strain it through a linen ; when 
cold, melt it again and pour it into small pots or boxes ; or, if to 
make in form of cakes, use the bottom of teacups. 

Excessive Sweating of the Hands or Feet. 

A useful prescription for excessive sweating of the hands and feet, 
is: Carbolic acid, one part ; burnt alum, four parts; starch, two 
hundred parts ; French chalk, fifty parts ; oil of lemon, two parts ; 
sprinkle on feet, or inside of stockings or gloves, etc. 

Chilblains. 

Wash the chilblains with tincture of myrrh diluted in a little 
water. 

Burns. 

Lime water beaten up with sweet oil is an excellent ointment foi 
painful burns. 



MEDICINES AND DOSES. 649 

Sprains. 

Sal ammoniac, half an ounce ; rose water, half pint ; cologne 
water, a tablespoonful. Eags wet with the lotion should be laid on 
the injured part, and changed when they get dry. 

Sunburn. 

This may occur in grade from a slight reddening of the face to 
an inflammation attended with blistering. Soothing applications 
and avoiding the cause are the indications. Oxide of zinc ointment, 
cosmoline and zinc ointment, in equal parts, or dusting powders of 
starch or rice flour, are useful. A solution of subnitrate of bismuth, 
or bicarbonate of soda, has some value for removing freckles. Pow- 
dered nitre, moisted with water and applied to the face night and 
morning, has also been recommended for removing freckles. 



MEDICINES AND DOSES. 

The following table gives a full list of medicines ordi- 
narily used, with their properties and the doses suitable for 
adults. The dose for a child is to he determined, excepting 
in a few dangerous medicines, by this rule : Add twelve to 
the child's age in years, and divide the sum by the child's age. 
The quotient shows what proportion of the dose for an adult 
is to be used. Thus ; 

Child's age in years . • 6 

Add 12 

Divide by child's age 6)18(3 

And the dose for a child of six years is found to be one- 
third of a full dose for most medicines. 

Medicine and Properties. Doses. 

Aconite leaves, tinct.; narcotic, sedative, and nauseant 10 to 15 drops 3 times a day. 
Aconite root, tinct. ; narcotic, sedative, and nauseant ....1 to 5 drops 3 times a day. 

Aconite root, fluid extract of; narcotic and sedative 1 to 3 drops 3 times a day. 

Aconite root, solid extract of; narcotic and sedative....^ to % grain 3 times a day. 

Aloes socotrine, powdered ; purgative 10 to 12 grains. 

Aloes socotrine, pills of; purgative w 2 to 3 pills at bedtime. 



650 MEDICINES AND DOSES. 

Aloes socotrine, tincture of; purgative 2 to 4 drams at bedtime. 

Aloes and myrrh, tincture of; emmenagogue..l to 2 teaspoonfuls 2 or 3 times a day 

Aloes and myrrh, pills of; emmenagogue 3 or 4 pills twice a day. 

Alum, powdered; astringent 3 to 10 grains. 

Alum, burned ; escharotic 10 to 15 grains moistened with water applied externally. 

Ammonia, carbonate of; stimulant 5 to 6 grains every 2 to 4 hours. 

Ammonia, water (spts. hartshorn), stimu. and caustic, 8 to 12 drops dilu. with water. 

Ammonia aromatic, spirits of; stimulant 10 to 20 drops diluted in water. 

Ammonia liniment (volatile) ; rubefacient applied externally. 

Ammoniac mixture; expectorant tablespoonful 3 or 4 times a day. 

Angelica root, fluid extract ; stimulant and aromatic, teaspoonful 3 or 4 times a day. 
Angelica root, decoction of; stimulant and aromatic, wine-glassful 2 to 4 times a day. 

Anise-seed, essence of; aromatic and carminative 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls. 

Antimonial wine; emetic 2 to 3 teaspoonfuls. 

Arrowroot, Bermuda; nutritive and tonic as a gruel. 

Arsenic, Donovan's compound solution of; alterative. ..5 to 10 drops 3 times a day. 

Arsenic, Fowler's solution of; alterative and febric 3 to 5 drops 3 times a day. 

Asafetida, pills of; anti-spasmodic 1 to 2 pills. 

Asafetida, milk of; anti-spasmodic 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Asafetida, tincture of; anti-spasmodic 25 to 40 drops. 

Balsam of copavia; diuretic, laxative, and stimulant. ..20 to 30 drops 3 times a day. 

Balsam of fir; diuretic 10 to 15 drops. 

Balsam of Peru; stimulant and tonic 5 or 10 drops twice a day. 

Balsam of tolu, tincture of; stimulant and tonic 20 to 40 drops. 

Belladonna, fluid extract of; diaphoretic, diuretic, and narcotic 3 to 5 drops. 

Belladonna, tincture of; diaphoretic, diuretic, and narcotic 15 to 25 drops. 

Belladonna, plaster of ; anodyne and diaphoretic applied externally. 

Belladonna, ointment of; anodyne applied externally. 

Beth root, fluid extract of; astringent and tonic... .25 to 30 drops 2 or 3 times a day. 
Bismuth, subnitrate ; anti-spasmodic, absorbent, sedative, 5 to 10 grains twice a day. 

Bitter sweet, fluid extract of; emetic and narcotic 30 to 40 drops 3 times a day. 

Black drop ; narcotic 10 to 12 drops. 

Black cohosh, decoction ; narcotic, diaphoret., diuretic. ..wine-glassful 3 times a day. 
Black cohosh, tinct. ; narcotic, diaphoretic, diuretic, teaspoonful 3 or 4 times a day. 
Black hellebore, fluid extract ; hyd., cath., emm., 10 to 15 drops 3 or 4 times a day. 
Blackberry root, decoction of; astringent and tonic, wine-glassful 3 or 4 times a day. 

Blackberry root, fluid extract of; astringent and tonic teaspoonful 3 times a day. 

Blackberry root, syrup of; astringent tablespoonful 3 to 6 times a day. 

Blue vitriol ; emetic 1 to 3 grains. 

Blue mass pills ; alterative and stalogogue 1 or 2 pills (5 grains each). 

Boneset, infusion; stimulant, sudorific, emm., 1 to 2*tablespoonfuls 3 or 4 times a day. 
Boneset, fluid extract ; stimulant, sudorific, emm., 30 to 40 drops 3 or 4 times a day. 

Borax, powdered ; nephritic and deterient 15 to 25 grains. 

Buchu, infusion of; diaphoretic and diuretic tablespoonful 4 or 5 times a day. 

Buchu, fluid extract of; diaphoretic and diuretic teaspoonful 3 or 4 times a day 

Buchu, tincture of; diaphoretic and diuretic, 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls 3 or 4 times a day. 

Buckthorn, fluid extract of; hydragogue cathartic teaspoonful at bedtime. 

Burdock, fluid extract of; herpetic anti-scorbutic tablespoonful. 

Calomel; alterative J£ to 1 grain every other night- 



MEDICINES AND DOSES. 651 

Camphor, gum ; anti-spasmodic and sedative 2 to 5 grains. 

Camphor, spirits of; anti-spasmodic and sedative 10 to 25 drops. 

Camphor, water of; anodyne and sedative 2 to 4 teaspoonfuls. 

Calamus root, fluid extract of; aromatic, stimulant, and stomachic teaspoonful. 

Carraway seed, infusion of ; aromatic and carminative tablespoonful. 

Cardamon seed, tincture of; aromatic and stimulant teaspoonful. 

Catechu, powdered; astringent 15 to 30 grains. 

Catechu, tincture of; astringent 1 teaspoonful. 

Catnip, decoction of; diaphoretic, stomachic, and corrective tablespoonful. 

Cayenne pepper (powdered) ;*stimulant 3 or 6 grains. 

Cayenne pepper, tincture of; stimulant 10 to 15 drops. 

Castor oil ; purgative 1 to 2 tablespoonful. 

Chamomile flowers, cold infus. ; ton. and stom., 1 to 2 tablespoonsful 3 limes a day. 

Chalk, prepared; antacid and astringent 10 to 30 grains in mucilage. 

Chalk mixture; antacid and astringent 2 or 3 teaspoonfuls. 

Chloroform ; narcotic and sedative 30 to 60 drops in mucilage. 

Chloroform, liniment of; anaesthetic and anodyne applied externally. 

Cinnamon, powdered; astringent and stomachic 5 to 15 grains. 

Cinnamon, oil of; astringent and stomachic 2 to 4drops. 

Cinnamon, essence of; astringent and stomachic 20 to 25 drops. 

Cloves (powdered); aromatic, carminative, and stimulant 10 to 15 grains. 

Cloves, oil of; stimulant, aromatic, and carminative 2 to 6 drops. 

Comfrey root, decoct. ; diuretic, stim., and alter., tablespoonful 3or 4 times a day. 

Colombo root, decoction of; tonic .....tablespoonful 3 times a day. 

Colchicum root, wine of; narcotic, diuretic and sedative 10 to 30 drops 3 times a day. 

Colchicum seed, tinct. ; narcotic, diuretic, and sed 30 to 50 drops 3 times a day. 

Corrosive sublimate; anti-syphilitic 1-60 to % grain 2 or 3 three times a day. 

Cotton root, fluid extract; emmen., parturient, and abortive 20 to 30 drops. 

Cream tartar; aperient and refrigerant teaspoonful in water. 

Cubebs (powdered); stimulant and diuretic 20 to 30 grains. 

Cubebs, fluid extract of; stimulant and diuretic 20 to 40 drops. 

Cubebs, tincture of; stimulant and diuretic 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Cubebs, oil of; stimulant and diuretic 10 to 12 drops on sugar. 

Dandelion, fld. extract; alterative, aperient, tonic, and diuretic 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 
Dogwood bark, decoct. ; tonic, ast., and stimulant, wine-glassful 2 or 3 times a day. 

Dover's powder; diaphoretic 10 to 15 grains at bedtime. 

Elder flower, decoct, of; alterative,. diaphoretic, and diuretic, 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls. 

Elecampane, decoction of; diaphoretic and expectorant tablespoonful. 

Elecampane, syrup of; diaphoretic and expectorant tablespoonful. 

Elm bark, infusion of; demulcent and diuretic , wine-glassful. 

Epsom salts ; cathartic 2 or 3 tablespoonfuls before breakfast. 

Ergot, powdered (fresh) ; astringent 15 to 30 grains. 

Ergot, fluid extract of; astringent 15 to 60 drops. 

Ergot, tincture of; astringent 1 teaspoonful. 

Ergot, wine of; astringent 1 teaspoonful. 

Fennel seed, infusion of; aromatic and carminative tablespoonful. 

Fennel seed, oil of; aromatic and carminative 3 to 6 drops. 

Fever root, decoction of; diuretic, cathartic, and emetic tablespoonful. 

Flaxseed, infusion of; demulcent wine-glassful every 3 or 4 hours. 



652 MEDICINES AND DOSES. 

Flaxseed poultice of; astringent excellent for drawing. 

Flaxseed oil and lime water ; astringent applied to scalds and burns. 

Foxglove, powdered; diuretic, narcotic, and sedative 1 grain 2 or 3 times a day. 

Foxglove, tinct. ; diuretic, narcotic, and sedative, 10 to 15 drops 2 or 3 times a day. 

Garlic,syrup of; expectorant 1 to2 teaspoonful. 

Gentian, tincture of ; tonic 1 teaspoonful. 

Ginger, powdered; stimulant and carminative 20 to 30 grains. 

Ginger, tincture of; stimulant and carminative lto2 teaspoonfuls. 

Glauber salts ; aperient and cathartic 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls before breakfast. 

Gelseminum, fid. ext. ; narcortic, sedative, diaphoretic, and febrifuge, 5 to 10 drops. 
Gelseminum, tinct. ; narcotic, sedative, diaphoretic, and febrifuge.. ..10 to 25 drops. 

Gum arabic, mucilage of; demulcent tablespoonful every 3 or 4 hours. 

Guaiacum, tincture of; diaphoretic and diuretic teaspoonful 2 or 3 times a day. 

Henbane, tincture of; narcotic and anodyne y 2 teaspoonful. 

Henbane, fluid extract of, narcotic and anodyne 15 to 25 drops. 

Hierapicra (powdered) ; purgative and stomachic 10 to 20 grains. 

Hoarhound, decoction of ; sudorific, pectoral aperient, and tonic tablespoonful. 

Hoarhound, syrup of; sudorific and pectoral tablespoonfuls 

Hydrastin (active principal of yellow root), astringent, ton., stomachic, anti-bilious, 

1 to 2 grains. 

Iodine, tincture of; alterative and discutient .applied to scrofulous tumors. 

Iodine, ointment of; discutient applied to scrofulous tumors. 

Iron, carbonate (rust) of; tonic 5 to 10 grains. 

Iron, syrup of iodide of; alterative, diuretic, and tonic. .5, to 10 drops twice a day. 

Iron tincture, muriate of; tonic 10 to 30 drops. 

Irish moss, infusion of; nutritive, demulcent, and expectorant.... tablespoonful. 

Ipecac, powdered; emetic and diaphoretic 20 grains. 

Ipecac, fluid extract of; emetic and diaphoretic 20 to 25 drops. 

Ipecac, wine of; emetic and diaphoretic 1 to 2 teaspoonful. 

Ipecac, syrup of; emetic and diaphoretic teaspoonful repeated. 

Jalap, powdered; cathartic 15 to30 grains. 

Juniper berries, infusion of; diuretic wine-glassful 3 or 4 times a day. 

Lactucarium; anodyne 5 to 10 grains. 

Ladies-slipper root, decoction of; nervine tablespoonful. 

Laudanum ; narcotic 20 to 25 drops. 

Lead, acetate (sugar) of; astringent and sedative.. .1 to 3 grains every 3 or 4 hours. 
Lead, Goulard's extrarct ; anodyne and sed 1 ounce diluted with 1 pint of water; 

applied externally to reduce inflammation. 

Licorice root, decoction of; demulcent and expectorant wine-glassful. 

Life everlasting, decoct. ; astrin., diaphoretic, and stomachic. .1 to 2 tablespoonful. 

Liverwort, decoct. ; astringent, demulcent, and pectoral 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls. 

Lobelia herb, infusion of; emetic and diaphoretic 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Lobelia herb, powdered ; emetic and diaphoretic 10 to 15 grains. 

Lobelia seed, tincture of; diaphoretic, emetic, and expectorant 20 to 40 drops. 

Magnesia, carbonate ; antacid and laxative 15 to 60 grains. 

Magnesia, calcined; antacid and laxative 15 to 60 grains. 

May-apple root, powdered; cath., hydra,, and emetic 15 to 20 grains at bedtime. 

May-apple root, fid. ext. ; hydra., cathartic, and emetic. .15 to 30 drops at bedtime. 
Manna; laxative 1 to 2 drachms before breakfast. 



MEDICINES AND DOSES. P53 

Manna, syrup of; laxative 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls before breakfast. 

Mercury with chalk; alterative 10 grains. 

Mercury, red precipitate ointment; stimulant applied externally. 

Mercurial ointment (blue) ; resolvent applied externally. 

Morphine, sulphate of; anodyne and soporific y 8 to % grain. 

Morphine, solution of ; anodyne and soporific 1 teaspoonful. 

Morphine, syrup of; anodyne and soporific 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Motherwort, decoction of; emmenagogue and nervine 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls. 

Mustard seed (black), ground ; diuretic, emetic, and stimulant...^ to 1 teaspoonful. 

Mustard seed (white), ground ; diuretic, emetic, and stimulant wine-glassful. 

Nitrate^f silver (crystals) ; ast. and anti-spasmodie, % to% grain 2 or 3 times a day. 

Nitrate of silver, lunar caustic (sticks); escharotic applied externally. 

Nutgalls, tincture of; astringent 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Nutgalls, ointment of; astringent 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Nux vomica, tincture of; diur., excre., stimulant and tonic. .15 drops 3 times a day. 
Nux vomica, fld. extract ; diur., excre., stim., tonic, 1 to 5 drops 2 or 3 times a day. 

Opium, powdered; narcotic and stimulant 1 grain atbedtime. 

Opium, tincture of. (See Laudanum.) 

Opium, camphorated tincture of. (See Paregoric.) 

Paregoric ; anodyne 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Pennyroyal, infusion ; diaphor., emmenagogue, stimulant, wine-glassful every hour. 
Peppermint, infusion of; stimulant and carminative, wine-glassful 2 or 3 times a day. 

Peruvian bark, powdered; febrifuge and tonic 1 drachm 2 or 3 times a day. 

Peruvian bark, decoction of; febrifuge and tonic. ...wine-glassful 3 or 4 times a day. 

Peruvian bark, fluid extract of; tonic and febrifuge 30 to 60 drops 3 times a day. 

Peperine (active principle of black pepper) ; tonic and stimulant 1 to 3 grains. 

Pink root, infusion of; anthelmintic tablespoonful before meals. 

Pink root, fluid extract of; anthelmintic % to 1 teaspoonful before meals. 

Pink root and senna, fld. ext. ; anthelmintic and purgative, teaspoonful before meals. 
Podophillin (active principle of mandrake); diur. and purg.,1 to 3 grains atbedtime. 

Potash, chlorate. o 10 to 15 grains dissolved in water. 

Potash, citrate; refrigerant and diaphoretic 20 to 25 grains. 

Potash, nitrate (saltpetre) ; refrigerant and diaphoretic 6 to 12 grains. 

Potassium, bromide of; anti-scorbutic 5 to 60 grains. 

Potassium, iodide of; alterative and anti-syphilitic 5 to 15 grains 3 times a day. 

Rochelle salts ; aperient 2 or 3 drams before breakfast. 

Rhatany root, decoction of; astringent and tonic tablespoonful. 

Rhatany root, tincture of; astringent and tonic teaspoonful. 

Rhubarb, powdered ; astringent and cathartic 20 to 30 grains. 

Rhubarb, tincture of; astringent and cathartic 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Rhubarb, fluid extract of; cathartic and astringent 25 to 40 drops. 

Rhubarb, syrup of; cathartic and astringent 2 or 3 teaspoonfuls. 

Rue herb, decoction of; tonic, anthelmintic and emmenagogue tablespoonful. 

Saffron, American, infusion of; diaphoretic 2 to 3 teaspoonfuls. 

Saffron, Spanish, infusion of; diaphoretic 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls. 

Sage, infusion of; sudorific and stomachic wine-glassful. 

Sassafras pith,infu. ; demul. and anod., 1 or 2 teaspoonfuls, also applied to sore eyes. 
Sassafrass bark, infusion of; diapho. and stimulant, wine-glassful every 2 or 3 hours. 

Sarsaparilla, decoction of; alterative and deobstruent teacupful 3 times a day. 

55* 



654 



INSTRUCTIVE TABLES. 



Sarsaparilla, fluid extract of; alterative and deobstruent... teaspoonful 3 times a day. 
Sarsparilla, comp. syr. ; alterative and deobstruent, tablespoonful 4 to 6 times a day. 

Scammony ; cathartic 10 to 15 grs. at bedtime. 

Senega, snake root, fid. ext. ; expectorant, stimulant, and diuretic tablespoonful. 

Senna, decoction of; cathartic 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls. 

Senna, fluid extract of; cathartic 1 teaspoonful. 

Stramonium leaves, tinct. ; narc, seda., anti-spas., 20 to 30 drops 2 or 3 times a day. 

Stramonium leaves, ointment of ; sedative applied externally. 

Soda, bicarbonate ; antacid 15 to 30 grains. 

Seidlitz powders; aperient . 1 powder before breakfast. 

Sweet spirits of nitre ; diaphoretic, diuretic, and febrifuge 30 to 60 drops. 

Tansy (double), decoction of; sudorific, emmena. and anthel., 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls. 

Thyme, infusion of ; aromatic and stomachic wine-glassful. 

Uva ursa leaves, decoction of; diuretic and tonic... wine-glassful 3 or 4 times a day. 

Uva ursa, fluid extract of ; diuretic and tonic teaspoonful 3 or 4 times a day. 

Waterpepper herb, tincture of; stimulant, diuretic, and emmenagogue.. teaspoonful. 
Wild-cherry bark, cold infu. ; tonic, astringent, sedative, tablespoonful 3 times a day. 
Wild-cherry bark, syrup of; sedative tablespoonful 3 times a day. 



INSTRUCTIVE TABLES. 



Table Showing the Death-Kate per 1000 of Each Sex in 
Each or the Three Conditions of Life. 





Males. 


Females. 


Ages. 


3' 


1 


1 


•1 
1 


•Si 

1 


1 


20-25 


12.88 
10.17 
11.51 
13.15 
16.62 
19.60 
25.80 
32.10 
45 92 
58.50 


8.92 

6.24 

6.82 

7.52 

9.55 

11.47 

15.61 

21.50 

32.60 

44.80 


49.60 
21.84 
19.17 
17 50 
18.39 
22.20 
26.80 
34.17 
47.50 
62.97 


8.32 
9.02 
9.87 
10.87 
13.28 
15.71 
20.97 
26.90 
40.52 
58.30 


9.92 

8.98 

9.36 

9.29 

10.14 

10.69 

14.11 

19.29 

30.75 

45.30 


12.31 


25-30 


23.62 


30-35 


1G.90 


35-40 


15.03 


40-45 


12.73 


45-50 


13.30 


50-55 


15.20 


55-60 


24.47 


60-65 


37.07 


65-70 


53.50 







INSTRUCTIVE TABLES. 



655 



Expectation of Life at Various Ages. 



Age. 



years . 

1 years.. 

2 years., 

3 years.. 

4 years.. 

5 years.. 

6 years.. 

7 years., 

8 years., 

9 years., 

10 years., 

11 years., 

12 years., 

13 years., 

14 years., 

15 years., 

16 years., 

17 years., 

18 years., 

19 years., 

20 years.. 

21 years 

22 years,, 

23 years., 

24 years. 

25 years. 

26 years. 

27 years. 

28 years. 

29 years. 

30 years. 

31 years. 

32 years. 

33 years. 

34 years. 

35 years. 

36 years. 

37 years. 

38 years. 

39 years 

40 years. 

41 years. 

42 years. 

43 years. 

44 years 

45 years. 

46 years. 

47 years. 

48 years. 

49 years. 

50 years. 



39.91 
46.65 
48.83 
49.61 
49.81 
49.71 
49.39 
4S.92 
48.37 
47.74 
47.05 
46.31 
45.54 
44.76 
43.97 
43.18 
42.40 
41.64 
40.90 
40.17 
39.48 
38.80 
38.13 
37.46 
36.79 
36.12 
35,44 
34.77 
34.10 
33.43 
32.76 
32.09 
31.42 
30.74 
30.07 
29.40 
28.73 
28.06 
27.39 
26.72 
.26.06 
25.39 
24.73 
24.07 
23.41 
22.76 
22.11 
21.46 
20.82 
20.17 
19.54 



41.85 

47.31 
49.40 
50.20 
50.43 
50.33 
50.00 
49.53 
48.98 
48.35 
47.67 
46.95 
46.20 
45.44 
44.68 
43.90 
43.14 
42.40 
41.67 
40.97 
40.29 
39.63 
3S.98 
3S.33 
37.68 
37.04 
30.39 
35.75 
35.10 
34.46 
33.81 
33.17 
32.53 
31.88 
31.23 
30.59 
29.94 
29.29 
28.64 
27.99 
27.34 
26.69 
26.03 
25.38 
24.72 
24.06 
23.40 
22.74 
22.08 
21.42 
20.75 



Age. 



years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years.. 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years 
years, 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years, 
years, 
years . 
years., 
years, 
years, 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years., 
years, 
years, 
years, 
years, 
years, 
years, 
years, 
years. 



Male. 



Fern. 



is. 9i) 


20.09 


18.28 


19.42 


17.67 


18.75 


17.06 


18.08 


16.45 


17.43 


15.86 


16.79 


15.26 


16.17 


14.68 


15.55 


14.10 


14 94 


13.53 


14.34 


12.96 


13 75 


12.41 


13.17 


11.87 


12.60 


11.34 


12.05 


10.82 


11.61 


10.32 


10.98 


9.83 


10.47 


9.36 


9.97 


8.90 


9.48 


8.45 


9.02 


8.03 


8.57 


7.62 


8.13 


7.22 


7.71 


6.85 


7.31 


6.49 


6.93 


6.15 


6.56 


5.82 


6.21 


5.51 


5.88 


5.21 


5.56 


4.93 


5.26 


4.66 


4.98 


4.41 


4 71 


4.17 


4.45 


3.95 


4.21 


3.73 


3.98 


3.53 


3.76 


3.34 


3.56 


3.16 


3.36 


3.00 


3.18 


2.84 


3.01 


2.69 


2.85 


2.55 


2.70 


2.41 


2.55 


2.29 


2.42 


2.17 


2.29 


2.06 


2.17 


1.95 


2.06 


1.85 


1.96 


1.76 


1.86 


1.68 


1.76 



656 INSTRUCTIVE TABLES. 

Blrth, Marriage, and Death Statistics. 



g interesting table gives a corr.t : of the fertility oi 

legitimacy and the illegitimacy of births, and the mortality in city 



TYt followin. 
ttaJr iages, the 
»% ' tountry in the various European States 





Children 

to One 
Marriage 


Infant 




Adult Fertility 


Illegit. 

TO 




Mortality. 




Mortality. Mar ° r F iage 


Legitimate 
Births. 


Countries. 
























6 




b 






6 




s> 


! 6 




























s 

8 

■:- 


■6 


5: 




G 






5 
8 




a 

(3 


France 


3.16 


-■ 


*35.69 


* 28.56 




: 31.51 


2.21 2.03 


2.34 


*15.13 


*4.24 


Netherlands .. 


3.91 


4.32 


36.25 


28.90 


1 


: 35.55 


1 : 43.03 2.49 


3.07 


7.70 




Belgium 


3.80 


4.17 






1 


: 34.35 


1 : 44.31 




1459 


--. Sfi 


Sweden 


2.99 


4.19 


38.86 


24.50 


1 


28.95 


1 : 46.S6 


1.83 


3.16 


27.44 


7.50 


Denmark 


3.04 


3.34 


29.66 


22.68 


1 


37.41 


1 : 49.77 


2.14 


- " : 


16.45 : 


Schleswig 


3.50 


3.69 




23.42 


1 


35.17 1 : 48.49 


2.54 


- : 


6.37 


Holstein 


3.37 




- . 




1 


38.73 1 : 44.15 


2.36 


2.90 


u - 


Saxony 


4.60 


4.13 




36.22 1 


: 31.10 1 : 34.7 . 77 


2.64 


14.64 


Hanover 


2.93 


3.65 


28.70 


26.47 1 


J8.52|l : 41.17J 2 i 


2.68 


17 42 9.06 


Prussia 


4.00 


444 


36.02 


29.47 


1 


: 27.97 


1 : 34.46 


2.56 


3.13 


9.80 


6.60 



* Per cent. 



Average Weight axd Stature of Maet. 



Age. 



years 
2 years 
4 years. 
6 years 
9 years 

11 years. 

13 y ears. 

15 years. 

17 years. 

18 years. 
20 years. 
30 years. 
40 j' ears. 
50 years. 
60 years. 
70 years. 
SO years., 
90 years., 



Males. 



Feet. 



Pounds. 



Females. 



Age. 



1.64 


7.06 


2.60 


25.01 


3.04 


31.38 


344 


38.80 


i 


49.95 


4 36 


49 77 


4.72 




5.07 


96.40 


5.36 


116.56 


5 44 


127 59 


5.49 


132.46 


5.52 


140. 3,8 


5.52 


140.42 


5.49 


139.96 


5.38 


■ 


5.32 


-" 


5.29 


127 "4 


5.29 


127.54 



years.... 

2 years.... 

4 years.... 

6 years — 

9 years... 
11 years.... 
13 years.... 
15 years.... 

17 years.... 

18 3'ears.... 
20 years.... 

30 years 

40 years — 

50 years 

60 years 

70 years 

80 yeais .... 
90 years .... 



Pounds. 



1.62 


6.42 


2.56 


23.53 


3.00 


28.67 


3.38 


35.29 


3.92 


47.10 


4 26 


" - 


4.60 


72 i 


_ 


89 04 


5.10 


104.34 


5.13 


112.55 


5.16 


115.30 


5.18 


119.82 




121.81 


5.(4 


123.86 


4.97 


119.76 


4.97 


113.60 


4.94 


108.80 


4.94 


108.81 



INSTRUCTIVE TABLES. 



657 



Composition of the Human Body. 



Elements. 



Pounds. 



1. Water, which is found in every part of the 

body, and amounts to 

2. Fibnne, and like substances, found in the blood, 

and forming the chief solid materials of the 
flesh 

3. Phosphate of lime, chiefly in bones and teeth, 

but in all liquids and tissues... 

4. Fat, a mixture of three chemical compounds, 

and distributed all through the body 

5. Osseine, the organic framework of bones, 

boiled, gives gelatine. Weight 

6. Keratine, a nitrogenous substance, forming 

the greater part of the hair, nails, and skin. 
Weighs 

7. Cartilagine resembles the osseine or bone, and 

is a nitrogenous substance, the chief con- 
stituent of cartilage, weighing 

8. Hsemoglobine gives the red color to blood, and 

is a nitrogenous substance containing iron, 
and weighing 

9. Albumen is a soluble nitrogenous substance, 

found in the blood, chyle, lymph, and 
muscle, and weighs 

10. Carbonate of lime is found in the bones chiefly, 

and weighs 

11. Hephalin is found in nerves and brain, with 

cerebrine and other componnds 

12. Fluoride of calcium is found in teeth and 

bones, and weighs 

13. Phosphate of magnesia is also in teeth and 

bones, and weighs 

14. Chloride of sodium, or common salt, is found 

in all parts of the body, and weighs 

15. Cholesterin, glycogen, and inosite are com- 

pounds containing hydrogen, oxygen, and 
carbon, found in muscle, liver, and brain, 
and weighing 

16. Sulphate, phosphate, and salts of sodium, 

found in all tissues and liquids 

17. Sulphate, phosphates, and chloride of potas- 

sium are also in all tissues and liquids 

18. Silica, found in hair, skin, and bone 



109 

15 
8 
4 



1 


1 


1 


1 





13 





7 





7 





7 





3 





2 









. s 



154 



Ounces. 



Grains. 







350 










175 





107 

300 
30 



658 



INSTRUCTIVE TABLES. 



Bates or Mortality. 

The Carlisle tables, showing how many persons out of 10,000 will die annually, 
on the average, until all our deceased. These tables are used by all Life Insurance 
Companies in their computation of risks, premiums, etc. 





li 






u 






p 






► 






> 






> 




















to 


• 


3 


.£ 


^ 


< 


•c 


u 


<; 


J3 


rt 




rt 


C4 




rt 


a 




rt 


II 


6 






6 


V 


4) 


6 


4) 


> 


fc 


P 


> 


£ 


P 


> 


£ 


P 


At Birth. 


10000 


1539 


•35 


5362 


55 


70 


2401 


124 


1 


8461 


682 


36 


5307 


56 


71 


2277 


134 


2 


7779 


505 


37 


5251 


57 


72 


2143 


146 


3 


7274 


276 


38 


5194 


58 


73 


1997 


156 


4 


6998 


201 


39 


5136 


61 


74 


1841 


166 


5 


6797 


121 


40 


5075 


06 


75 


1675 


160 


6 


6670 


82 


41 


5009 


69 


76 


1515 


156 


7 


6594 


58 


42 


4940 


71 


77 


1359 


146 


8 


6336 


48 


43 


4869 


71 


78 


1213 


132 


9 


6493 


33 


44 


4798 


71 


79 


1081 


128 


10 


6460 


29 


45 


4727 


70 


80 


953 


116 


11 


6431 


31 


46 


4657 


69 


81 


837 


112 


12 


6400 


32 


47 


4588 


67 


82 


725 


102 


13 


6368 


33 


48 


4521 


63 


83 


623 


94 


14 


6335 


35 


49 


4458 


61 


84 


529 


84 


15 


6300 


39 


50 


4397 


59 


85 


445 


78 


16 


6261 


42 


51 


4338 


62 


86 


367 


71 


17 


6219 


43 


52 


4276 


65 


87 


296 


64 


18 


6176 


43 


53 


4211 


68 


88 


232 


51 


19 


6133 


43 


54 


4143 


70 


89 


181 


39 


20 


6090 


43 


55 


4073 


73 


90 


142 


37 


21 


6047 


42 


56 


4000 


76 


91 


105 


30 


22 


6005 


42 


57 


3924 


82 


92 


75 


21 


23 


5963 


42 


58 


3842 


93 


93 


54 


14 


24 


5921 


42 


59 


3748 


106 


94 


40 


10 


25 


5879 


43 


60 


3633 


122 


95 


30 


7 


26 


5836 


43 


61 


3521 


126 


96 


23 


5 


27 


5793 


45 


62 


3395 


127 


97 


18 


4 


28 


5748 


50 


63 


3268 


125 


98 


14 


3 


29 


5698 


56 


64 


3143 


125 


99 


11 


2 


30 


5642 


57 


65 


3018 


124 


100 


9 


2 


31 


5585 


57 


66 


2894 


123 


101 


7 


2 


32 


5528 


56 


67 


2771 


123 


102 


5 


2 


33 


5472 


55 


68 


2648 


123 


103 


3 


2 


34 


5417 


55 


69 


2525 


124 


104 


1 


1 



GLOSSARY 



OF TH* 

MEDICAL, SCIENTIFIC AND OTHER TERMS 
EMPLOYED IN THIS WORK. 



Abdomen. The cavity situated between the lower part of the 
thorax and the region of the pelvis, containing the intestines, 
etc. 

Abnormal. Unhealthy, unnatural. 

Abortion. Miscarriage. 

Abrasion. Excoriation. 

Abscess. Cavity containing pus. 

Absorbents. The lacteals and lymphatic vessels. 

Absorption. The act of taking or sucking up. 

Acacia. Gum Arabic. 

Acetate. A salt containing acetic acid, united to a base. 

Acetic Acid. Yinegar 

Acetic Tincture. A tincture made with vinegar 

Aconite. Monkshood. A native of Europe. This plant is cul- 
tivated in gardens as an ornament. It is extensively used as 
a febrifuge. 

Acme. Height of disease. 

Adipose. Fatty. 

Afferent. Name of lymphatics conveying lymph to the glands; 
also, nerves which convey impressions to the brain and spinal 
cord. 

Afflux. The act of flowing to. 

Ague-chill. The cold stage of an intermittent. 

Albumen. A substanee found in animals and vegetables, and 
which constitutes the chief part of the white of eggs 

(659) 



660 GLOSSARY OF TEBMS. 

Alcohol. Rectified spirits of wine. 

Aliment. Any kind of food. 

Alimentary Canal. The entire passage through which the fooo 

passes from the month to the anus. 
Alkali. A substance having a metallic base, which neutralise* 

acids, as potash, soda, ammonia, etc. 
Aloes. The inspissated juice of the Aloe spicata. 
Alteratives. Medicines intended to change the morbid action 

by restoring the healthy functions of the secretions, etc., by 

a gradual process. 
Alum. Super-sulphate of alumina and potash 
Alvine. Relating to the intestines. 
Ammonia. Volatile alkali. 
Amenorrhoza. Absence of the menses. 
Anaemia. An impoverished state of the blood. 
Analysis. Resolution of a compound body into its elements. 
Anatomy. Dissection. Knowledge of the parts of the body. 
Androgyni. {Plural.) A term applied to Hermaphrodites id 

whom the male characteristics predominate. 
Androgynes. {Plural.} Those Hermaphrodites in whom the 

female peculiarities are most apparent. 
Androgynus. A Female Hermaphrodite. 
Androgyna. A Male Hermaphrodite. 
Aneurism, Morbid eulargement of a vessel or vessels. 
Anima Miuidi. Soul of the Universe. 

Antidote. A medicine given to destroy or counteract a poison. 
Antimony. A metal used in medicine. 
Anus. The inferior opening of the rectum. 
Aorta. The large artery passing from the heart 
Aphides. Plant lice. 
Aphis. A plant louse. 

Areoke, The interstices between fibres composing organs. 
Artery. The name of a blood-vessel which conveys blood froft 

the heart. 
Astringents. Medicines used to contract the animal fiore. 
Athletce. Men trained *o *eats of strength, endurance, etc., 

among the ancient Greeks. 
AariUa. The arm -pit. 



ULOSSARY OF TERMS: 661 

Balsam Copaiva Liquid resin used for inflammation of mucous 

membrane. 
Battery, Galvanic. A connected series of copper and zinc 

plates, alternately arranged, with acid and water. 
Belladonna. Deadly Night-shade. 
Bicuspides. The first grinding teeth, molars. 
Bifurcate. To divide into two branches. 
Bile. A yellowish fluid secreted, by the liver. 

Camphor. A valuable antispasmodic and nervine. 

Canula. A hollow tube. 

Cantharides. Spanish flies, for blistering. 

Capillaries. Hair-like vessels for conveying the blood from the 

arteries to the veins. 
Capsicum. Red pepper, or Cayenne. 
Cartilage. Grizzle. 
Catamenia. The menstrual flux. 

Catheter. A hollow silver tube used for evacuating the bladder 
Caustic. A substance which destroys parts by combining 

chemically, or disorganizing them. 
Celibacy. The unmarried state. 
Cervex Uteri. Neck of the womb. 
Chalaace. The dense internal albumen of the tgg f in the form 

of spirally-twisted bands, produced by the revolving motion 

of the egg in its descent through the ovaduct. 
Chlorine. An elementary gas. 
Chlorosis. Green sickness. 

Cholera Infantum. Summer complaint of childwm. 
Cicatrix. A scar. 
Cicatrization. Process of healing. 
Citric Acid. Acid of lemons. 
Ciliary. Resembling small hairs, attached to cell* ol the mucous 

membrane. 
Clitoris. A body resembling a male penis, situated below the 

mons veneris, above entrance to vagina, within the labials. 
Colostrum. An unhealthy condition of milk, or of the lacteal 

secretions. 
Coma. Insensibility. 



662 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. * 

Conception. The impregnation of the ovnm by the positive 

contact of the male sperm, whence results a new being. 
Congestion. Overfullness of the blood-vessels. 
Congenital. Being present at birth. 
Constipation. Costiveness. 
Consumption. Wasting away. 
Contagion. Propagation of disease. 
Continent. Virtuous. Abstinence from venereal or sexual 

indulgences. 
Corpus Jjuteum. A cicatrix or scar. A small yellowish body, 

perceived in the ovarium, and left after the rupture of one of 

the ova vesicles. 
Corrugated. Wrinkled. 
Croup, Inflammation of the trachea. 
Cyst. Sac, bag, or pouch. 

Decoction. Preparation made by steeping. 

Dental. Appertaining to the teeth. 

Dentition. Process of cutting the teeth. 

Depletion. Diminishing the fullness of a part by evacuating 
remedies. 

Derangement. Applied to functional disturbance of the organs 

Dermoid. Resembling the skin. 

Desideratum. Something needed. 

Desquamation. Scaling off. 

Determination. Unnatural flow of blood to the part. 

Diagnosis. Distinction of maladies. 

Diagnostic. Characteristic of disease. 

Diathesis. Constitutional tendency. 

Digestion. Conversion of food into a liquid substance called 
chyme. 

Disorganization. Destruction of an organ or tissue by dis- 
ease, etc. 

Dissection. The anatomical examination of the parts of the 
body. 

Drachm, or dram (3). Sixty grains by weight, and an ordinary 
teaspoonful by measure. 

Drastic. Powerful purge. 

Dysmenorrhcea. Painful menstruation. 



GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 663 

Element . A simple constituent or principle of the body, or any 

other substance. 
Emaciation. Wasting away. 
Ernests. Vomiting. 

Emetics. Medicines provoking vomiting. 
Emmenagogues. Medicines believed to have the power of act 

ing on the uterus or womb and exciting the menses. 
Ecrasseur. A surgical instrument. 
Erotic. Excessive venery. 
Enamel. Outer surface of the teeth. 
Embryo. The young being in the womb. 
Encysted. Covered with a sac. 
Enema. Injection into the rectum. 
Epithelium. The thin layer of cells which covers the nipples, 

lips, mucous membranes, etc. 
Epigenemal. Eelating to generation. 
Epigenesis. Generation. A theory of conception, according 

to which the new being is created entirely anew, and receives 

at once from each parent all that is necessary for its forma- 

tion. 
Evolution. Development of germs. 
Exacerbation. Aggravation of fever or other disease. 
Excretion. Substances secreted and thrown off from the body 

as urine, perspiration, etc. 
Exhalants. Vessels which throw out. 

Fallopian Tubes. The ducts which convey the ova from the 
ovaries to the womb, and the semen toward the ovaries. 

Febrifuge. Medicine to subdue fever. 

Febrile. Belonging to fever. 

Fecundation. Impregnation. The power to produce young. 

Fistula. Deep-seated ulcer, with a tube or canal opening ex- 
ternally. 

Flaccid. Soft, pliable, relaxed. 

Foetus. The young being in the womb passed from the embryo 
stage, four months after conception. 

Follicle. A little bag or depression in the mucous inerabranf 
lined with secreting cells- 



664 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 

Formula. Prescription for preparing medicine. 
Function. The action by which vital phenomena are produced 
m the living body. 

Generation. Producing kind, procreation, formation, etc 

Genus Homo. The human race. 

Gland. Applied to those organs which separate from the blood 

any fluid whatever. 
Globule. ' A small globe. The blood is composed of globules, 

the red and white. 
Gonorrhoea. Flux or discharge from inflammation of urethra. 

Hermaphrodism. A blending of the male and female sex in one 

person. 
Hermaphrodite. Partaking of the character of male and female 

in one person. 
Heteradelphia. A monstrosity, or double animal, or having 

duplicate organs. 
HomuncvXi. Miniature representations of men, which the an- 
cients imagined to exist in the semen. Animalculae of the 

male sperm. 
Bybrid. An unnatural mixture of distinct animals, as the male 

ass with the female horse. A mule. 
Hydatids. A species of encysted entozoa. 
Hygiene. The art of preserving health. 
Hymen. Vaginal valve. A thin membrane stretched serosa 

the orifice of the vagina, in virgins. 
Hypothesis. A theory, supposition, law, or doctrine. 

imperforate. The congenital closure of any foramen or opening. 
Imperforate Hymen. Unbroken curtain at the entrance of the 

vagina of virgins. 
r ncision. A clean cut by a sharp instrument 
Incisors. The front teeth. 
Induration. Hardness of a tissue. 
Inflammation. A state in which the capillaries of the affected 

parts are intercepted in their proper functions, and morbidly 

relaxed and over-distended, causing increased redness, pam 

and increase of temperature. 



GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 665 

Infusion. Watery, decoction. 

lufusoria. Minute animalculae diffused through the atmo- 
sphere or water. The lowest microscopic types of life or ex 
istenoe. 

[rejection. Clysters. Fluids forced into the urethra, vagina, 
uterus, rectum, etc. 

Integument. That which covers any thing ; as the skin, etu 

Iodine. Elementary body obtained from sea-weed. 

Irritability. Susceptibility of excitement from any exciting 
cause. 

Irritation. The effect of stimulants. 

Kalogynomial. Compounded from three Greek words, beauti^ 
fu), woman, law ; meaning, the law of female beauty. 

Labia. Lip. 

Majora. Large, or external lips of the vulva. 

Minora. Small, or internal lips of the vulva. 

Lactation. Yielding milk. Giving suck to the young. 

Laxative. A mild purgative. 

Leech. An aquatic worm. 

Leucorrhoea. Whites, a sexual weakness or discharge from 

vagina, peculiar to females. 
Lymph. A thin, transparent fluid, which circulates in the 

lymphatics 
Lymphatics. Glands or vessels carrying lymph. 

Maceration. Softening in water. 

Magnesia. One of the earths having a metallic basis. 

Malaria. A noxious gas arising from decomposition of vege- 
table matter. 

Malformation. Deformed, defective, irregular, unnatural, ill 
formed. 

Mammas. The breasts or the bosom of a female. 

Measles. An eruptive fever. 

Meatus. A passage. 

Urinarius Channel or outlet for the urine. 

Mens Divina The Divine Mind. 
56* 



666 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 

Menses. \ The catamenial or monthly discharge from the 

Menstruation, j . womb and Fallopian tubes. 

Modus operandum. Mode of operation. 

Mons Veneris. Prominence above the external opening in tbe 

vagina, covered with hair at puberty. 
Mucus. Secretion taking place in all mucous membranes. 

Nausea. Sickness of stomach. 

Nervine. Medicine allaying nervous exjitement. 

Natura naturans. Nature of Nature herselt 



Opium. The concrete juice of the poppy. 

Organs. Parts performing a definite function. 

Os. A bone. 

Ova. Eggs. 

Ovaducts. Fallopian tubes. 

Ovaries. Two small oval bodies attached to the uterus, one on 

each side. 
Ovaxacs. Sacs or bags containing ova 
Oviparous. Producing young from eggs, by hatching, after the 

eggs have passed from the body, as with fowls and birds. 
Ovum. An egg. 
Oxygen. ODe of the most extensively diffused elements in Na 

ture. A constituent of atmospheric air. 

Pancreas. The gland situated behind the stomach. 

Pancreatic Juice. . The secretion of the pancreas. 

Parenchyma. The texture of glandular organs, as the liver, etc. 

parturition. The act of bringing forth young. 

Pathological Morbid changes. 

Pathology. Doctrine of disease 

Pelvis. A basin. The bony cavity which contains part of the 
intestines, and the urinary and genital organs. 

Peritoneum. Serous membrane lining the abdominal cavity. 

Phthisis. Consumption. 

Physiology. Science of life. 

Placenta. A soft spongy body adhering to the utemg, and con- 
nected with the fcetus by the umbilical cord. 



GLOSSARY OF TERMS 667 

Polypus. A tumor growing in the cavities ot the body. 

Pregnant. With child. 

Procreation. Fecundation. Generation. 

Prolapsus. Falling of the womb. 

Purulent. Resembling pus. 

Pus. Matter produced by suppuration. 

Rash. Patches of redness on the skin. 

Regimen. Regulation of diet so as to promote health. 

Roseola. Rose rash. 

Rubeola. Measles. 

Scarlatina. Eruptive fever. 

Schirrous. Hard. 

Sebaceous Glands. Glands that secrete the oily matter that 

lubricates the skin. 
Sedative. A remedy that lessens arterial and nervous excitemen t. 
Semen. The fluid substance ejaculated by the male in the set 

of copulation. 
Serous. Watery. 
Stxual Congress. Coition. 
Spermatic Fluid. Semen. 
Spermatozoa. Animalcnlse contained in the male semen, which 

impregnate the ova. 
Spermatozoon. Singular of spermatozoa. 
Stamina. Substance, strength. 
Sudorific. Producing perspiration. 
SudorifiG Glands. Sweat Glands. 
Superfoetation. Impregnation of a woman already pregnant. 

Tannic Acid. Astringent property of oak-bark. 

Tartar Emetic. Tartarized antimony. 

Testes. Testicles. Organs in the male which correspond with 
the ovaries in the female. Generative organs. 

Tribades. Women having abnormal clitorrdes, or who act 
toward women as if they were males. A society of women 
among the ancient Greeks, who indulged in the vice of " Les- 
bian Love," or unnatural connection with their own sex. 



668 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 

Ulcer. A morbid solution of the continuity of the part 

Umbilical. Naval. 

Urethra. Canal or passage to the bladder, through which th€ 

urine is evacuated. 
Uterus. The womb. 

Vagina. The canal leading to the womb, penetrated by thf 

male organ in the act of copulation or coitus 
Vascular. Belonging to vessels. 
Vesicle. Bladder of water. A sac. 
Viscera. Entrails. 
Vis Medicatrix. Vital power of the living body, possessing the 

power of resisting disease. It also possesses the power of 

developing organic matter into organized forms 
Vis Vit<B. Life. Living spirit. 
Vital. Connected with life. 
Viviparous. Animals which bring forth their young alive and 

perfect, as a female her child. 
Vulva. The whole of the external genital organs of the female, 

entrance to vagina, etc. 

Womb. Uterus, the pear-shaped pouch or organ in which em- 
bryotic or foetal life is nourished into a full development of a 
child or other animal being, situated within the pelvis, etc. 

Velk or Yolk. The yellow ball or inner body of an egg. 



EXPLANATIONS OF THE ABBREVIATIONS 00 
CURBING IN THE FORMULAE OF THIS WORK. 



a. 


Recipe. 


ft>. Libra. Pound. 


M. 


Misce. Mix. 


3- Uncia. An ounce. 


gr. 


Granum. A grain. 


3. Drachma. A drachm, 01 





Octavius. A pint. 


dram. 


§s. 


Semi. Half. 


Gtt. Gutta. Drop. 



aa. Of each ingredient equal Tinct. Tinctura. Tincture 
parte. Ext. Extractum. An extract. 



INDEX. 



Title 

Dedication 

Publisher's Preface . 

Author's Preface . . 

Dr. Vanderbeck's 

Excerpta 

General Contents . . 
List of Engravings 



PAGE 

i 

iii 

v-vi 

vii-x 

x-xi 

xii 

xiii-xix 

xx-xxiii 



List of Authors Referred to xxiv-xxvi 

of Books xxvii-xxx 

Introduction , xxxi-xxxiv 



PAGE 

Abortion, crime of 47 

definition of 274 

production of ".183 

Adam, older than Methuselah, 

Samaritan version of Bible . 37 
Adhesiveness, phrenological or- 
gan of 39 

examples of 39 

Adulteration of food 38 

of beverages 38 

Age, old 614 

causes of . 614 

diet in 615 

feebleness in 614 

virile powers of 173 

Aged, hygienic care of the . . . 613 

rules for the 615, 616 

Amativeness, phrenological or- 
gan of 39 

primary office of 39 

Amenorrhoea 425 

causes of 426 

definition of 425 

symptoms of 425, 426 

treatment of 426-128 

Amnion, formation of 256 

liquor of 256 

composition of .... . 256 
influence of, on labor . . 256 
Anatomy of the Female Organs 
of Generation, description 

of. . .53-99 

of the muscular system . . 354 
nervous system . . . 355, 356 
nutritive system . .354,355 

the skeleton 353,354 

Androgyna, male hermaphro- 
dite . . . 150 

Androgynus, female herma- 
phrodite 150 

Animal forms, unfoldment of . 167 



Antediluvians, longevity of . . 37 
Aphis, prolific fecundity 

of.' 311,561 

Apples, original source of ... 48 

Baker, Phcebe Ann, the child 

woman 152 

Balanitis . 407 

Baldness 520 

causes of 519, 520 

pomade, for the production 

of 535 

Beauty, female, elements of . .351 

goddess of 479 

laws of, female 214 

principles of, anatomical . . 353 

physiological 353 

relative, of the male and 

female forms 356 

womanly 33 

Beverages, adulteration of . . . 38 
Births, average of females, to 

marriages 315, 316 

of males 315,316 

table of illegitimate to le- 
gitimate 656 

Births, marriages, and death 

statistics, table of '. 656 

Brain, influence of, over sexual 

organs 175 

Brahmin's Lesson on "Desire 

and Love" 243,244 

to a husband 247,248 

woman, wife, and moth- 
er . .244-246 

Breast, anatomical description 

of 289,290 

physiological function of . . 290 

diseases of 305 

abscess of the 309 

treatment of 310 



670 



INDEX. 



PAGE 

Breast, inflammation of the . . 307 

causes of 308 

symptoms of ...... 307 

treatment of 308, 309 

Breath, foul 566 

causes of 566 

treatment of 567 

Breeding, improvements in, by- 
cultivation 48,49,196 

effects of cross 198 

or " Rutting" period . . . . 174 
Budding, reproductive process 

of 170 

Bulbus Vestibuli, or Vaginal 

Bulb 59 

anatomical description of . 60 

Bunions 630 

cause of 630 

nature of 631 

treatment of 631 

Catamenia (see Menstruation). 

Catarrh, in children 398 

symptoms of 398 

treatment of 399 

Celibacy, contrary to nature, 230, 231 

cause of 240 

increase of, among Ameri- 
can young men .... 239, 240 
not a cause of "impotence" 

or "sterility" 563,564 

young women can arrest the 

growing evil of 241 

Cenobites, prone to sexual dis- 
orders 233 

Cerebellum, the seat of sexual 

feelings 175 

Chalazae, how found .... 117, 118 
Chastity, prescribed by nature 

and society 231-233,566 

Child, what to observe in . . . .608 
evacuations of, what they 

indicate 610 

Children, circumcision of . 56, 135 
inherit parental qualities, 

good or bad 200 

procreation of either sex at 

pleasure, false 184 

Rachel's desire for 233 

resemble parents, in body, 
capacity and disposition, 

etc 50, 51 

table of amount of sleep re- 
quired each day by . . 594 
of pulse rate in , ... . 608 
of temperature . . . 608, 609 

respiration • 609 

Clitoris, anatomical description 

of 54-56 

becomes erect, during coition 56 
excessive length of . 56, 134, 135 
137 
excision of, an ancient cus- 
tom 56, 135 

the seat of erotic pleasure in 
women 56 



PAGE 

Clitoris, sometimes resembles 

male penis 135, 137 

Chlorosis 433 

causes of 435 

description of 433,434 

symptoms of 434, 435 

treatment of 435,436 

Cholera Infantum 374 

causes of 376 

discharges from bowels in . 376 

symptoms of, fatal 375 

general 375 

treatment 376-378 

Chorion, development of . . . . 254 

Complexion 452 

cosmetic for 456 

effects of cleanliness on . . . 452 

of diet 452 

exercise 452 

temperance 452 

Elder Flower Wash for . . . 456 
" Elixir of Beauty" for . . . 457 
Lavendar Water for .... 456 

paste 454 

wash 454 

Conception, effects chemical in- 
jections on 131 

of cold water 131 

mineral and vegetable 

acids 132 

prevention of 183 

French plan of 184 

not prevented, by internal 

medication 183 

time of 179, 180 

Coste's views on 181 

Pouchet on 180 

Raciboski on 179 

Conjugal union, requisites for . 41 
Conjunction, sexual, object of . 40 
Connubiality, necessity of . . 39, 40 
Constructor vaginal muscle, 

anatomical description of. 60 

office of 60 

Continence, not detrimental to 

either sex 563 

effect of 230 

Contretempts, domestic, result 

of 47 

Copulation, not a haphazard 

act 564 

Corpus Luteum, what is it? . . 96 
Farre, on the time of appear- 
ance of 96 

Corns 630 

causes of 630 

cures for 630, 631 

treatment of 631 

Cosmetics 626 

Courtship 221 

a perilous period 222 

description of 221-227 

Madame De Stael on .... 226 

Shakespeare on . 226 

stages of 223 

Croup 392 



INDEX. 



671 



PAGE 

Croup, cause of 392 

prevention of 395 

symptoms of 392 

treatment of 393-395 

catarrhal 393 

symptoms of 393 

treatment of 393-395 

pseudo - membranous or 

false 393 

symptoms of 393 

treatment of 393-395 

Cupid, the God of Love, story 
of 210 

Decidua Membrana,description 

of 252 

reflexa, description of ... 253 

vera, description of 253 

Deformities, congenital, curious 

cases of 323-331 

Dentition (see Teething). 

" Desire and Love" 243 

Diseases of the Gums 550 

of females and children . . 359 
females, unattended by 

pregnancy 400 

uterus and Fallopian 

tubes 412 

Dog, domestic and wild com- 
pared . . . 49 

Dropsy, Ovarian 436 

Dysmenorrhea 430 

causes of 431 

description of 430 

symptoms of 431 

treatment of 431,432 

Ear, the, care of 622 

hygiene of 623 

Dr. Van Harligen on 

the 623,624 

Early rising, benefits of . . 633, 636 
Earth, repopulation of, every 

thirty years 37 

Economy of human life .... 243 
Education, importance of . . . 347 

Egg, air space in 115 

average size of, in fowls . . 114 
chalazae of, how found ... 117 
deposition of albumen in . 115 

double yelked .114 

from glandular ova-duct, 

near isthmus 119 

of dog 115 

guinea-pig 115 

hen 115 

human female 115 

rabbit 115 

process of formation of . . . 115 
shell of, how formed .... 117 

structure of 115 

time occupied in transit, in 

laying 115 

yelk of, chemical compo- 
sition of 114 

white of 117 



PAGE 

Elixir of Life 613 

alchemists claimed to have 

discovered 613 

vital 36 

physicians have hunted 

in vain for 36 

Emboitement, theory of 166 

Embryo, development of, at dif- 
ferent periods of growth . 257 
first appearance of bone in . 257 

growth of 257 

size, appearance and weight 

at twenty-one days . . 257 

at thirty days 257 

forty days 258 

sixty days 258 

ninety days 259 

120 days 266 

Embryotic Membranes (see Am- 
nion and Chorion). 
Employers, oppression of . . . 343 
Epigenes, Socrates' exhortation 

to 33 

Epigenesis, theory of ... . 165, 167 

Harvey on 167 

Eve, every woman an, and still 
surrounded by "forbidden 

fruit" 42 

Evolution, theory of . . . . . .165 

founded by Haller 166 

Exercise 636 

a positive virtue 642 

bodily 639 

degree of 637 

dumb-bell exercise 642 

horseback 641 

healthy 636,641 

important, in cure of disease 638 

kinds of • .637 

out-door 640 

pleasurable sensations from 638 

recreative 639 

walking, effects of 637 

want of, a common com- 
plaint 640 

Explanations and Abbrevia- 
tions of Formulary, &c. ... 668 
Eyebrows, give tone and char- 
acter to forehead 486 

Nature's protection to the 

eyes 477 

that meet, considered lucky 487 
Eyelashes, beauty of long . . . 487 
custom of trimming the . . 487 
Japanese fable regarding . . 488 
Nature's defence of the eyes 477 

Eyeglasses 620,621 

blue 621 

for elderly persons 621 

smoked 621 

Eye stones 622 

Eyes, the, care of 617 

common accidents to . . . .622 
contagious diseases of . . . 621 
diseases of, in new-born in- 
fants 621 



672 



INDEX. 



Eyesight 617 

good, rules for the preserva- 
tion of 619, 620 

test of 617 

weak, due to imperfect 

light 618, 619 

a good rule for 618 

symptoms of 618 

use of spectacles in . . . 620 

Fallopian tubes, anatomical de- 
scription of 71, 72 

adhesions of, a cause of ste- 
rility .75,78 

defects in structure of . . 78, 79 

diameter of 72 

diseases of 412 

functions of 75 

limited 77 

impregnation sometimes oc- 
curs in 77 

ligaments of, description of 73,74 

length of, average 72 

office of .74,76,77 

summary of . . . -. . . .111 

shape of 72 

time occupied in transmis- 
sion of ova through .... 76 

inflammation of 424 

causes of . . • 425 

symptoms of 425 

treatment of 425 

pregnancy 318 

Family peculiarities and re- 
semblances 199 

Gross" table of 199 

Fecundation, how it occurs . 176, 177 
when does, take place . . .179 
where, invariably occurs 77, 176 
period regarded as safe 

from 182 

Fecundity, period of . . . . . .173 

Feeding, infant 594 

(a) artificial 305, 598 

comparative value of 

breast milk with . 597 
value of condensed 
milk for . . . .599,600 
Dr. Meigs' formula? 

for 294,598 

formula for making con- 
densed milk 600 

nourishing qualities of 
milk in various ani- 
mals, for 293 

schedule for the dilution 
of cow's milk accord- 
ing to age of child . . . 597 
table showing the differ- 
ences in milk from 
various animals, and 
compared for . . . 293, 596 
temperature of food for . 598 

(6) natural 302,594 

by wet nurse 304 

selection of 304 



PAGE 

Feet, care of 629 

natural and healthful . . .630 
shoes for the, arbitrary fash- 
ions of 629 

Females, sexual functions of . . 161 
(See also Gestation and Men- 
struation.) 
Females, American, grow old 

before their time 35,36 

Figure, female, healthy, well- 
developed and symmetri- 
cal form of 414, 418 

ill proportioned and droop- 
ing form of 419 

appearance of, when suf- 
fering from prolapsus 

uteri 415 

Flesh Worms, how to remove . 455 
Fleurs (French), the menstrual 

flux 157 

Flowers (English), the catame- 

nial flow 157 

Fcetal circulation 266 

description of 267, 268 

plan of .284 

Foetus, development of 261 

length, appearance and 
weight of at five 

months 261, 262 

at six months 263 

seven months .... 263 
eight months .... 263 
nine months . . . 263, 264 
nutrition of, how it is ac- 
complished 266,267 

Foetus in Fcetu 330 

Follicle, Graafian, anatomical 

description of 82,84 

rupture of, period of .... 91 
healing of, after preg- 
nancy 93 

without pregnancy . 92 
Follicles, Graafian, increase in 

size of 89 

rupture of 89, 90 

healing process of .... 90 
sebaceous, representation of 450 
Food and beverages, adultera- 
tion of 38 

Forms, relative beauty of male 

and female 356,357 

Fossa Naricularis 54 

Fourierism 234 

Free lovers, proclivities of . . . 234 

Freckles, balsam for 457. 

cause of 457 

lemon cream for ....'... 458 

wash 458 

Madame de Maintenon, 

compound for 458 

paste, for the removal of . .457 

wash for 458 

Friendship 230 

between Damon and Pythias 39 
David and Jonathan . . 39 
Ruth and Naomi .... 39 



INDEX. 



673 



PAGE 

Galley, the hermaphrodite, re- 
markable case of 137 

Generation 160 

female organs of 53 

(a) external, anatomical 

description of ... . 53-60 
(6) internal, anatomical 
description of ... . 61-69 
male organs of, anatomical 

description of 121-125 

processes of 160, 169, 170 

(a) by budding. . . .160,170 
(6) by division . . . .160,170 

(c) by gemmation .... 170 

(d) by sexual 171 

explanation of. . 161-163 

spontaneous 168, 169 

various theories of 163 

emboitement, theory of. 166 

epigenesis 165, 167 

evolution 165,166 

materialistic 166 

ovists 164 

spermatists 164 

syngenesis 165 

Gestation 249 

a natural process, and not, 
necessarily, one of disease 

and suffering 41 

natural period of 250 

Glands, lactiferous or milk . 289, 291 

description of 290 

function of 290 

Sebaceous . . : 450 

description of 450 

function of 451 

Sudoriferous 448 

description of 448 

function of 449 

Glossary 659 

Glowworm, natural history of . 217 

Gonorrhoea, abortive 408 

Graafian vesicle, origin and ap- 
pearance of, first period 87 

middle period 87, 88 

third period 98 

Graafian vesicles or ova sacs . . 80 

descriptions of 80,81 

Grey hair 521 

cause of 521 

recipe to color 534 

Hands, care of 628 

cracking of, to prevent . . . 628 

chapped, care of 628 

gloves for, kind of 628 

whitening the, how to ... 628 

Hair, the 460 

anatomical description 

of 463-465 

(a) root 464 

(b) shaft 465 

(c) growth 465 

arrangement of, how .... 444 
coarser in women than 

men 473 



PAGE 

Hair, the, color of 465, 466 

(a) auburn 482 

(b) black 485 

(c) blonde 484 

(d) brown '486 

(e) flaxen 485 

(/) golden, "The Ideal of 

Beauty" 484 

(SO red 485 

and its relationship to 

moral temperaments . 468 
corresponds with that of 

skin 467 

determined, geographi- 
cally 468,469 

colors of the 465, 466 

predilection for . . . 481-487 

composition of 466 

constituents of, in different 

colors 467 

diseases of, and directions 
for its management .... 515 

distribution of • . . 474 

dyeing the 513 

electrical susceptibility of . 472 
emotions, effects of, on . . . 516 

fear 516 

terror 519 

exposure to cold, effects of, 

on 518 

exuberance of, indication of 

strength 469, 477 

grey, indication of old 

age 521,522 

growth of, limited 474 

how to dress 506, 507 

imperishable nature of . 472,475 
remarkable examples of 476 

indicative of race 467 

of temperament 468 

laws of art and taste in 

dressing 503 

long, proper in women . 478-480 
management of, directions 

for 515,516 

methods of decorating, 
among different na- 
tions 508 

Africa 510 

Asia 508 

Australia 510 

and Pacific Islands . 510 

Auracanians 512 

Bedouin Arabs 508 

Behring's Strait Indians 512 
Bornobian Islands . . . 512 
Britannic Islands .... 512 

Burmah 509 

Ceylon 509 

Chili 512 

China 509 

Court of Jehangur ... 508 

Egyptian Arabs 508 

Esquimaux 513 

Fejean Islands 511 

Japan 509 



674 



INDEX. 



PAGE 

Hair,the,methodsofdecorating,etc. 

Kandia 509 

Loyalty Islands 512 

Navigator's Islands . . .511 

Nigertian 510 

New Zealand 510 

NorthAmericanlndians 511 

Oceanic Islands 510 

Oregonian 512 

Pacific Islands 510 

Patagonia 512 

Peru 512 

Sindian Beluchian . . . 509 
Spanish America .... 512 

South America 512 

Sea Islands 511 

Vancouver Islands . . .512 
modern methods of dress- 
ing 503-505 

ornamental and adorning 

style of dressing .... 480 
by precious stones and 

jewels 490 

peculiarities of dressing. 472-474 
poetical descriptions of . 482-484 
powdering the, fashion 

of 491,494,514 

satirical songs, on dress- 
ing 501,502 

styles of dressing. 

debonnair, or innocent . 506 
of wearing, among all 

nations . . . .489-498 

Abanteans 489 

Arabians 489 

Armenians 489 

Asiatics 489 

Athenians 489 

Chinese 497 

Egyptians 490 

English 491 

French 495 

Germans . 494 

Gothians 489 

Grecians, ancient . . 490 

modern 497 

Italians 497 

Parthenians 489 

Persians 489 

Portuguese 497 

Spaniards . .490,495,497 
Switzerland . . . . .497 

Syrians 502 

tbe Jews 502 

Turks 497 

during 9th and 10th cen- 
turies 497,498 

16th century . . . . . 498 
17th century. . .492,493 

18th century 497 

19th century . . . 506-520 
in reign of Charles I. . . 492 

Charles II 492 

Charles V 498 

George II .494 

George III 489 



PAGE 

Hair, the, styles of wearing, etc. 

Henry VII 491 

Henry VIII 489 

Louis XIV. . 495, 504, 507 

Louis XV 496 

Queen Elizabeth . . 492 

Victoria 503 

worn by Countess Eg- 

mond 501 

Diana de Poictiers . 500 
Elizabeth, sister of 

Louis XVI 499 

Isabella, of Bavaria . 498 
Julia de Rubigne . . 500 
Lady Charlotte Ber- 
tha 499 

Marie Antoinette . . 500 

M'lleCinti 500 

Pompadour ... 499 
suggestions for grace and 

beauty in dressing . . 507, 513 
superfluous, on men and 

women 469 

remarkable examples 

of 470-472 

various styles of dressing, 

at different periods . . 498 

a la Pompadour 499 

Sacrifice 496 

Titus 496 

braids 490 

casques 496 

coifs 491 

coiffures 490,493 

curls 493 

false hair 490 

fontague 507 

frizzes 493, 496 

giraffe 496 

perukes 492 

plaits 490,495,497 

pyramids 490 

diseases of 515 

causes of 515 

treatment of, general 526, 530 

baldness 519 

causes of 519 

porrigo decalvans 523 

treatment of 523 

porrigo favosa 523 

furfurans 523 

lupinosa 523 

treatment of 524 

porrigo scutulata (ring- 
worm) 523 

treatment of 534 

dyes and other means for 
its beauty and preserva- 
tion . 530,541 

Heat, sexual, in animalsi .... Ill 

Health 33 

effects of civilization on . . 34 
exercise, value of, to pro- 
mote 33,636 

gospel of, to suffering wo- 
men 46 



INDEX. 



675 



Health, preservation of, im- 
portance of 34 

neglect of, penalties of ... 34 

Health, ill 34 

causes of, in women . . . 43, 46 
Helen, amours of, with Paris, 

story of 219 

Hereditary transmissions ... 50 
corporeal and vital quali- 
ties 50,199,585 

influence of father in 190, 191, 585 i 

of mother 189 i 

of color 190, 203 

deformities 194,203 

disease 192,203 

marks and deformities . . .194 
mental characteristics ... 191 

peculiarities 192 

peculiar features 195 

Hermaphrodism 134 

causes of 148, 149 

curious case of 136 

divisions of 134 

(a) spurious 134 

remarkable case 

of 136-143 

(6) true 143 

detailed cases of. 143-148 

Hero, classical story of 216 

Hog, wild and domesticated . . 49 
transformation of, due to 
improved breeding .... 49 
Homunculi, ancient views of .164 

Hooping cough 396 

causes of 396 

stages of 396 

(a) forming 396 

(b) convulsive 396 

(c) declining 396 

treatment of 397,398 

Horse, transformed from Indian 

pony 49 

Human body 657 

elemental composition of. .657 
race, susceptible of high de- 
velopment 48 

Husband, a Brahmin's lesson 

to ... ' 247, 248 

Hybrids, rarely propagate their 

species 198 

Hymen, anatomical description 

of 58,59 

absence of, no proof of un- 

chastity 59 

imperforated 59,403 

a cause of hysteria ... 59 
presence of, no test of vir- 
ginity 59 

Impregnation,influence of health 
of father at time of . . 190,585 

of both parents 200 

period of insusceptibility of 182 

of susceptibility to . . . 112 

when does it take place ? . .179 

where does it occur 182 



PAGE 

Impotence 563 

Infant, the, management of . . 580 

after birth 288 

bathing of 593 

breathing, kinds of, and 
what they indicate .... 610 

care of, new born 593 

clothing for ■ 588, 591 

quality of 589 

quantity of 589 

diapers, best kind of ... . 590 

rubber 589 

dressing of 588, 591 

exercise for the 604, 608 

exposure of the 592,607 

evacuations of, indications 

of 610 

feeding of . . '. 594 

artificial 596,601 

gestures of, what they sig- 
nify 611,612 

health of, general signs of . 611 
movements of, and their in- 
dications 611,612 

navel of, care of 587 

nursing of 302-304, 602 

pulse, rate of 608 

respiration of 609 

rules for the management 
of, during the summer 

months 601, 604 

shortening of clothes, proper 

time for . . . 592 

sleep of, amount required by 594 

weaning of 304,604 

what to observe in 60S 

Infusoria, generation of .... 170 

Instructive tables 654, 658 

table showing death rate per 

1000 654 

females, married .... 654 

unmarried 654 

widows 654 

males, married 654 

unmarried 654 

widowers 654 

table of births, deaths and 
marriages in various coun- 
tries 656 

table of rates of mortality 

(Carlisle) 658 

Intermarriage, effects of .... 194 

Dr. Walker on 50 

Irritation and sympathy .... 360 
between the different bodily 

organs 363 

correct idea of, important . 360 

pathology of 361 

susceptibility to 363,364 

temperament and 364 

Issue, malformed, a crime against 
nature 35 

Kadines, privileges of 339 

Kalogynomia, or the laws of 
female beauty 214 



676 



INDEX. 



PAGE 

Kalygynomial pathology. . . . 351 

Kiss, effects of the first 223 

sacredness of 223 

seal of a, significance of . . 224 
Kissing, an act of religious ob- 
servance 223 

promiscuous, dangerous . . 628 

Know thyself 33 

Knowledge, self 33 

object of 33 

Socrates on 33 

Labia, diseases of 400 

symptoms of 400 

treatment of 401 

external, anatomical de- 
scription of 53,54 

internal, anatomical de- 
scription of 57 

enlarged size of, in wo- 
men 57,58 

excision of 57 

abscesses of 401 

Labor 274,281 

approaching symptoms 

of 274,275 

commencement of symp- 
toms of 275 

(a) chilliness 277 

(6) frequent urination . 275 
(c) sickness and vomit- 
ing 275, 276 

divisions of 281 

(a) natural 281 

(6) difficult 281 

(c) preternatural 281 

(d) complex 282 

management of 282 

natural, pains of 279 

(a) cutting character of . 278 
(6) forcing character of . 278 

spurious pains of 279 

diagnosis of 279, 280 

treatment of 280,281 

treatment of, after confine- 
ment 287 

diet 288 

medicinal 287 

Lactation 289 

diseases of breast during 305-310 
influence of mind on secre- 
tion of milk 295 

illustrative cases of . 305-310 
Laforte, the hermaphrodite, 

noted case of 137 

Leander, remarkable story of . 216 
Lesbian love, revolting vice of . 56 

Leucorrhcea 405 

causes of 408 

symptoms of 405 

varieties of 405 

(a) cervical 406 

description of .... 407 
treatment of. . .408-410 

(b) vaginal 406 

diagnosis of 406 

treatment of. . .410-412 



PAGE 

Life, average duration of ... . 35 
expectations of, at various 

ages, table of 655 

a too feverish ........ 35 

forces for and against .... 36 

perfect, only ideal 39 

period of decline of 98 

union for 39 

Longevity 37 

remarkable cases of . . . .37,38 

Love 209 

animal 215 

free, rebiiked 230, 234 

God of 210 

indiscriminate 229 

maternal, joy of 229 

cravings for, Rachel's 

case 233 

moral 210,214,233 

parental 233 

for offspring 233, 239 

physical 213, 214 

pure 212 

sensual 211,215 

sexual, Darwin's description 

of 215-221 

what is 209,212 

Malformations 323 

ancient theories regarding . 331 

causes of 332 

congenital 324-327 

illustrative cases of . . . 324-330 
influence of parents in pro- 
ducing 332 

Mammae, anatomical descrip- 
tion of 289, 290 

functions of 290 

glands of, lactiferous .... 291 

Man, a complex unit 52 

genus homo 49 

and woman, equal attributes 

of . 48 

average weight and stature 

of, table of 656 

black, progeny of, with white 

woman 198 

by nature, a mating and 
marrying being ...... 40 

cannot live alone 39 

constitution of 200 

created, not evolved from 

tadpole 51 

does not die; he kills him- 
self 39 

dynamic force of 229 

family resemblance, inhe- 
rent in 199 

impotency of 564 

influence of. on offspring. . 190 
longevity of, examples of. 37,38 

lord of creation 51 

moral love of 214 

offspring of, resemble pa- 
rent 50, 51 

perfect and completely de- 
veloped . . 49 



INDEX. 



677 



PAGE 

Man, phrenologically consid- 
ered 39,175 

physical stamina of 39 

puberty of 171,173 

reproductive function of . . 171 
abuse of, plain talk re- 
garding 555,582 

rudimental 49 

sexual feelings of 174 

proclivities of 176 

temperaments in 175 

virile powers of 173 

in old age, remarkable 

examples of 173 

Mankind, distinct races of . . . 197 

types of 195,197,198 

races of, will not success- 
fully intermix 197 

Marks and deformities 194 

influence of mother's mind 

in causing 204 

illustrative examples 

of 205-207 

Marriage 227 

a civil and religious contract 40 
divine institution .... 235 

natural 229 

union for life 230 

basis of 40 

early, a primary law of hu- 
man nature 237 

fertility of 656 

happiness of 282 

its responsibilities 238 

Lycurgus on proper age of . 563 
proper age for, in women . . 237 
proportion of children to 

one 656 

when, and to whom 236 

Masturbation 555 

a cowardly and debasing 

act 559 

degrading effects of . . . 556, 557 
derivation of term . . . 555, 556 

prevalence of 556 

sufferings produced by . 569,579 

treatment of 582 

Maternity, drudgery of exces- 
sive 46,47 

functions of 46 

Measles 388 

causes of 390 

diagnosis of 389, 390 

eruption in, characteristics 

of 389 

symptoms of 388 

treatment of 390-392 

Meatus urinarius, anatomical 

description of 58 

Medicines and doses 649 

table of properties and 

doses 649, 654 

Menstrual flow 173 

called " Fleurs" in France . 157 

"Flowers" in England . 157 

significance of . . . .157 



PAGE 

Menstruation 151 

absent, cause of 429 

age at which, takes place 151, 152 
and ovulation, relationship 

of 157 

cause of 158 

climate and, effects of, on . 236 

commencement of 151 

composition of flow in . . . 155 

duration of 151 

flow of, not possible during 

pregnancy 154 

nature of 154 

old fallacies concerning . 154 
not always essential to fer- 
tility 159 

object of 156 

quantity of flow, in . . . 154, 158 
remarkable case of precocity 

of 152 

Menorrhagia 432 

symptoms of 432 

treatment of 432,433 

Methuselah, the true age of . . 37 
Midwifery, fashionable practice 

of . . . • 45 

scientific murder of 45 

Milk, mothers' 291 

chemical composition of . . 290 

colostrum of 290, 291 

secretion of 295 

influence of mind on 295-301 
of poisons, drugs, etc. 294 

signs of good 292 

Model men, always have good 

and perfect mothers . . . 201, 202 
Mons veneris, anatomical de- 
scription of 53 

Mortality, rates of 656 

adult, city .656 

country 656 

infantile, city 656 

country 656 

table of, per 1000 of each sex 
in each of the three con- 
ditions of life 654 

the "Carlisle" table of ... 658 

Mother 201-244 

imagination of, effects of, on 

offspring 202 

mind of, effects of, on off- 
spring 201-204 

curious examples of. 205-207 
on secretion of milk . 295-301 

Motherhood, joy of 229 

Mouth, care of 627,628 

Nature, beneficent mandates of 35 
course of, definite and uni- 
form 51 

has not changed 42 

laws of, immutable 42 

disobedience to the, pen- 
alties of 43,44 

influence of, on length 
of life 37 



678 



INDEX. 



PAGE 

Nature, laws of, interdict, ama- 
tory promiscuity ... 40 
obedience of, bring own 

reward 37-40 

mysteries of, truth of, to be 

known 258 

Nature's institutes 40 

for the procreation and per- 
petuation of the human 

species 209 

Nipple, retraction of 306 

treatment of 307 

shield for, Neadham's ... 306 

sore 305 

treatment of 306 

Nurse, wet 304,305 

selection of, important . . . 304 

Nursing 302 

artificial 305, 594 

natural 302 

duty of mother in . . . .303 

Nymphomania 232,566 

scandalous scenes of, among 
the nuns of Flanders . . . 233 

Offspring, resemble parents . . 50 
influence exerted by parents 

on 189 

of father on 190 

of mother 203 

transmission of color to . 190-203 

of disease 192-203 

effects of imagination on . . 202 

qualities of mind 191 

Onan, crime of 556 

Onanism 555 

derivation of term 556 

loathsome vice of 567 

plain talk regarding . . 555, 572 
picture of effects of . . . 567, 568 
terrible results of ... . 568, 569 
Organic types of animal and 

vegetable life 196 

Organs of generation, external . 60 
anatomical description of . 524 

of internal 61-99 

of male 121-125 

diseases of, female, exter- 
nal 400-412 

internal 412-442 

male, abuse of 555, 572 

Ova, development of, in birds 

and oviparous animals . . 113 
does the discharge of, take 
place without sexual con- 
gress ?9 

emission of, different in dif- 
ferent animals 87 

maturity of 103 

number of 102 

in African ant 102 

animals ....... 113 

codfish 311,561 

common adder 120 

fowl 103 

birds 103 



PAGE 

Ova, number of, entozoa .... 311 

hair worm 103 

halibut 102 

herring 102 

human female . . . 102, 103 

mollusca 311 

size of, in different animals . 102 
in human female . .102,103 
Ovaducts, anatomical descrip- 
tion of 71 

Ovary, anatomical description 

of 79,80 

and ovaduct of laying fowl . 116 
appearance of, at cessation 

of menstruation ... 93 

in old age 93 

compared to a honeycomb . 85 
longitudinal section of, of 

adult 80,83 

of infant 81 

office of 85, 88 

section of, in deceased woman 95 

size of 79 

structure of 79 

transverse section of .... 83 

Ovarian cysts 437 

causes of 441 

symptoms of 441 

treatment of 441 

amelioration . . . .441,442 

surgical 441 

varieties of 436 

(a) simple 437 

(b) compound 438 

(c) hydatids 440 

(a) dermoid 440 

Ovarian dropsy 436 

Ovaries, effects of extirpation 

of 98,99 

inflammation of 424 

causes of 425 

symptoms of 425 

treatment of 425 

Overproductiveness 311 

extraordinary cases of . 312, 313 
proportion of males to fe- 
males 315 

Ovum, after Barry 101 

Bischoff 107-109 

anatomical description of . 104 

escape of 91 

membranes of 105 

(a) membrana granulosa 105 
(6) zona pellucida . . 105, 110 

of human female 105 

other animals 105 

rabbit 110 

passage of, along Fallopian 

tubes 105 

changes observed in, 

during .• 103 

time occupied in .... 105 

respiratory chamber of . . . 108 

formation of, period of . Ill 

ripe 106 

segmentation of 108 



INDEX. 



679 



PAGE 

Pain, always a sign of dis- 
ease 41 

Paris, the seducer of Helen, his 

fate 219,220 

Parents, sins of, visited upon 

children 42 

Parturition, a natural process, 

therefore painless 41 

Pars intermedia, anatomical 

description of 59, 60 

Pathology, kalygynomial . . .351 
Peach, a botanic monstrosity . 48, 49 
Philoprogenitiveness, organs 

of 39 

importance of 233 

natural functions of 235 

Philosophy, primordial .... 33 

Physiognomy 365 

diagnostical, in disease . . . 365 
Andral's, views of . . . .365 
Haller's, views of ... . 365 

Lavater on 365 

Pancoast on 366 

Pimples, recipe for removing . 354 

Placenta, diagram of 254 

description of 265 

removal of 285,286 

Polygamy, odious features 

of 338,339 

Potato, wild and domestic states 

of 49 

Precocity, mental and physical, 

effects of 39 

Pregnancy 249 

(1) extra-uterine 318 

(or) ovarian 318 

(6) fallopian 318 

(c) abdominal 318 

cases of 319-322 

(2) natural or uterine .... 249 

period of 263,269 

prevention of . . . 47,183 

signs of 269 

(a) presumptive . 270 
(6) positive .... 271 
uterus gravid, rate of 

increase in 250 

Pre-natal diseases 333 

dropsy 333 

scarlatina 333 

skin diseases 333 

small pox 333, 334 

syphilis 334 

Priapomania 232 

Primordial philosophy 33 

Procreation, premature, objec- 
tionable 41 

Progeny, numerous, curious 

" cases of 312-314 

woman's privilege to limit 

number of 46 

Prolapsus of the womb. See Womb. 
Prostitution, causes of . . .343,344 

Puberty 171,572 

characteristics of, in female 172 
in male 172 



PAGE 

Puberty, functional activity of 

sexual organs at 558 

life in excess at 558 

trials of, in both sexes . . . 559 

Pruritus, or itching of vulva . . 402 

symptoms of 402 

treatment of 402, 403 

Quackery, horrors of ... . 44, 557 
professional, in women dis- 
eases 45 

warnings against sexual . . 557 

Recipes (formulary). 

general toilet, hair 531 

No. 1. To promote growth 

of hair 531 

M 2. General Twiggs, for 

the hair 531 

3. Capital pomade . . 532 

4. To promote gx'owth 
of hair 532 

5. Baron Dupuytren's 
pomade 532 

6. An excellent hair 
cleaner 533 

7. Honey water .... 533 

8. To prevent hair turn- 
ing grey 533 

9. How to color grey 
hair 534 

10. Pomade against bald- 
ness 534 

11. Palmachristi oil . . 535 

12. How to darken the 
hair 535 

13. A quick hair dye . . 535 

14. Hair wash 535 

15. To remove superflu- 
ous hair 536 

16. Hair depilatory . . 536 

17. Hair unguent . . . 536 

18. Coloring for eye- 
lashes and brows . 537 

hair specifics, dyes, etc. , . . 538 

(a) hair dye 539 

(b) hair dye 539 

(c) hair dye 539 

magic hair dye . . . . .540 
hair color restorer .... 541 
remarks on above .... 541 

hints for toilet 647 

bandoline 647 

burns 648 

chapped hands 648 

lips 648 

chilblains 648 

combs, to clean 647 

hands and feet, excessive 

sweating of 648 

hair, brushes, to clean . 647 

marrow pomade for . 618 

oil of l-oses for ... . 647 

linen, perfume for . . . .648 

sprains 649 

sunburn 649 



680 



INDEX. 



PAGE 

Recipes, hygienic and house- 
hold 643 

cement for broken china 

or glass 645 

cleaning of brass .... 644 
brasses, tin, copper, 

etc 645 

bricks 644 

carpets 643 

gilt frames 645 

marble 645 

picture frames .... 646 

woodwork 645 

damp closets 643 

walls 644 

flannels, to wash .... 643 
flowers, to restore and 

preserve 647 

fly spots, to remove ... 646 
greasy tin and iron ... 643 
how to keep meats . . . 646 
hearths, to blacken ... 646 

liquid glue 646 

marble, to remove iron 

stains from 645 

milk paint 644 

moths, perfume for pre- 
vention of 644 

to remove, from fur- 
niture 646 

mucilage 646 

nickel plate, to polish . 645 
oil cloth, treatment of . 643 
painting and papering . 644 
purify sinks and drains . 643 
rooms, whitewash for . . 644 
whitewash, that will not 

rub off 644 

Reproduction, non-sexual . . .169 

varieties of 170 

"(a) by budding 170 

(b) by division 170 

(c) by gemmation .... 170 
sexual 171 

varieties of ....... 171 

(a) oviparous .... 171 

(6) viviparous . . . . 171 

Reproductive function in man . 171 

duration of 173 

virile powers of, remarkable 

cases of 173 

Rice and wheat, wild and do- 
mestic states of 47, 48 

Roses, double, monstrosities . . 47 

Sappho, the poetess, a disciple 

of Lesbian love 57 

Semen, loss of, its debilitating 

effects 563 

microscopic appearance of . 130 

secretion of 122,564 

Scarlet fever 378 

causes of 382,383 

diagnosis of 379 

' prevention of 384 

treatment of 384-388 



PAGE 

Scarlet fever, varieties of . . . .379 
(a) scarlatina simplex . . 380 

symptoms of . 380 
(6) anginosa 380 

symptoms of . 380 

(c) maligna 381 

symptoms of . 381 

(d) without eruption . 382 
Scholasticus and his raven, an- 
ecdote of 37 

Self-knowledge 33 

object of 83 

Socrates on 33 

Sexes, adaptable to each other . 2i2 

Sexual attributes 33-52 

feelings 174 

control of 174 

seat of 175 

functions, variable 173 

abuse of 553 

instincts, Darwin's portrayal 

of 215-221 

among animals 213 

in man, a divine im- 
pulse 215 

passion 209, 56-5 

moral love of 269 

union, age for 236 

under control of reason . 213 

Siamese twins 325 

I Skin, anatomical description 

of 445 

(a) cutis vera 445 

• (b) basement membrane 

of 446 

(c) epidermis 447 

(d) sudoriferous glands 

of . . .448 

functions of ... . 449 
number of 449 

(e) sebaceous glands of . 450 

functions of ... . 451 

care of, the 624 

cleanliness of, important . . 452 

baths, advantages of, for 625 

effects of diet on the .... 452 

functions of 452 

general recipes for the . 453^59 

preservation of the 452 

Social organs, amativeness, 

etc 39 

philoprogenitiveness . . 39,233 
Socrates, exhortation to Epi- 

genes 33 

on self-knowledge 33 

question of, to Euthydemus 33 

Spermatorrhoea 566, 567 

causes of 555, 567 

symptoms of 569, 570 

treatment of 582 

Spermatozoa, activity of ... . 128 
in the young and vigor- 
ous 128 

in consumptives and bro- 
ken-down 128 

development of 127 



INDEX. 



681 



PAGE 

Spermatozoa, effects of chemi- 
cal agents on 132 

heat and cold 132 

mineral and vegetable 

acids 132 

galvanism, no influence 

over 132 

hypotheses, concerning . . . 133 
in animals, cold blooded . . 131 

warm blooded 131 

man 126, 130 

plants 126 

life of 131 

microscopic appearance 

of 130-132 

movements of 130 

origin of 127 

quantity of, emitted in coi- 
tion 130 

secretion of 126 

size of, in man 130 

various forms of 129 

Spermatozoon, from human 

testicle, magnified 128 

Sterility 564,566 

Superfcetation 185 

among human females . . .186 
curious cases of . 186, 187 

lower animals 185 

examples of 187 

Teeth, anatomical description 

of 542,543 

art of preserving perma- 
nent 557 

care of the 626,627 

decay of the, hereditary . . 545 
decayed, extraction of, not 

necessary 546 

dentifrice for the 548 

development of the 543 

of first or infantile ... 543 

of permanent 544 

facts to be borne in mind re- 
garding 547 

powder, for the, use of . . . 548 

recipe for 627 

Teething 368 

alarming symptoms of . . . 372 

convulsions 373 

treatment of 373 

description of 369 

diet during 374 

functional derangements of 369 

symptoms of 370 

treatment of 370,371 

looseness of bowels during . 371 

Termatology 323 

curious cases of 323-331 

Testes, human, anatomical de- 
scription of 121-124 

compared to ovary and Fal- 
lopian tube 124 

functions of 126 

seminiferous tubes, length 
of 124,568 



PAGE 

Toe nail, ingrowing 629 

description of 629 

treatment of 629, 630 

Toilet. . . ; 445 

hints on 647 

recipes for 619 

Tribades, society of, immoral 
acts of 57, 135 

Umbilical cord 266 

toilet of 282, 283 

Urethra, anatomical descrip- 
tion of 58 

Uterus 63 

anatomical description of. 64-66 

relations of 63 

average size of, at pu- 
berty 63, 64 

cavity of, description of . . 66 

lining membrane of . . 66-68 

condition of, after 

many pregnancies 66 

divisions of, anatomically . 64 

1. Fundus 64 

2. Body 64,68 

3. Cervix or neck . . .64,65 
external orifice of 65 

lips" of 66 

anterior 66 

posterior 66 

ligaments of 69 

(a) broad, description of 70 

(6) round, description of 70 

(c) utero-sacral , descrip- 
tion of 71 

(d) utero- vesicle, descrip- 

tion of 71 

muscular walls of 68,69 

nerves of, source of 69 

office of 151,250 

pregnant 250 

changes in, according to 

months 250 

"Vagina, abnormal conditions of 62 
anatomical description of . 61 

diseases of . . . 403 

double, example of 62 

liability to various diseases . 63 
natural secretion of . . . 61, 128 
office of 61 

Vaginetis 404 

causes of 404 

symptoms of 404 

treatment of 404,405 

Vegetation, wild and domestic, 
transformations of .49 

Venus de Medici 358 

Vestals, a society of lewd wo- 
men 57 

Vis medicatrix of human ex- 
istence 36 

Vital elixir 36 

Vitality, lack of, in American 

women 239 

Mrs. Sigourney on 238 



682 



rS'DEX. 



PAGE ' 

Vulva, inflammation of .... 401 

symptoms of 401 

treatment of 401' 

itching of 402 

svmptoms of 402 i 

treatment of 

Wedlock, bonds of 229 

faithfulness in 23-5 

Wheat, original state of, non- 
nutritious 43 

Whites 405 

causes of 408 

symptoms of 40-5 

treatment of 409 

iniectional 409,410 

varieties of 

(a) cervical 40 '3 

(b) vaginal 406 

Treatment of. 410,411 
Wives, as slaves of an infamous 

law of civilization 46 

Woman, as a cause of celibacy 

in man 345 

capacity of, to fill any po- 
sition in life 341 

chastity of, not continence, 

obligatory 230 

conjueal affection of .... 347 

degradation of 33S, 340 

doubts of, being human . . 337 
education of, importance 

of ' 341. 347 

emancipation of, movements 

for 339 

equal to man 336 

extravagance of the Ameri- 
can 345 

faithfulness of 229 

in marriage 235 

fitted by nature, to bring 

forth children 42 

Mends between man and . 230 
gospel of health to suffering 46 
help-meet of man .... 336, 344 

human rights of 335,336 

in health, a glorious being . 42 
inherent rights of .... 43, 340 
love of show and splendor 
in 346,347 



PAGE 

Woman, marriage of, an insti- 
tute of nature 233 

married life of, a sexual sac- 
rifice 46 

natural for, to bring forth 

children 41 

oppression of, by employers 343 
proficiency of, in arts .... 342 

in education 341 

examples of 342 

prerogation of, over sexual 

function 46. 4S 

present condition of .... 337 
reproductive function of . . 173 

duration of 173 

static force of 213 

sexual organs of, external, 

description of 53-60 

internal oreans of. descrip- 
tion of 61-99 

functions of 151-159 

true sphere of, the home 347,349 

wife and mother .... 244. 245 

Womb, displacement of ... . 412 

anteversion of 424 

causes of 424 

symptoms of 424 

treatment of 424 

prolapsus (falling) of ... . 412 

causes of 416 

illustrated 413 

symptoms of 413 

treatment of 417 

retroversion 421 

causes of 422 

svmptoms of 421 

treatment of 423 

Womb, neck of, syphilitic ulce- 
ration of 407 

Women. American, brutal medi- 
cal treatment of 44,45 

exposure of, sensitive, worse 
than death 45 

Youth, in females 172 

chansres observed in, at 

period of 172 

in males 172, 558 

changes observed in, at 
period of 172 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



022 216 008 A 



